Skip to main content

Full text of "Life of Sir William Rowan Hamilton, knt., LL. D., D. C. L., M. R. I. A., Andrews professor of astronomy in the University of Dublin, and royal astronomer of Ireland, etc. etc.: including selections from his poems, correspondence, and miscellaneous writings"

See other formats


Il)i41i\^ilinr 


^ 


l^f^JWTT' 


;/> 


Htlti'ainT  itf 


^^xs|^ 


/^<r' 


r 


\ 


|3  rf i^mtcit  hn 


r- 


P'    rff;»* 


^-^;  <^''  /f^'  /%^'7-i^^/^-^^^ 


NV^^JV 


;i 


£2 


(^  /ft-  '/'^ 


_, 


DUBLIN    UNIVERSITY    PRESS    SERIES. 


LIFE 


OF 


SIR  WILLIAM  ROWAN  HAMILTON 

Knt.,  LL,D.,  D.  C.L.,  M.R.I.  A., 

ANDREWS  PROFESSOR  OF  ASTRONOMY  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  DUBLIN 
AND  ROYAL  ASTRONOMER  OF  IRELAND,  ETC.  ETC. : 

INCLUDING 

SELECTIONS  FEOM  HIS  POEMS,  CORRESPONDENCE, 
AND  MISCELLANEOUS  WRITINGS. 


BY 


EGBERT  PERCEVAL  GRAVES  M.A. 

SUB-DEAN  OF  THE  CHAPEL  ROYAL,  DUBLIN, 
AND  FORMERLY  CURATE  IN  CHARGE  OF   WINDERMERE. 


VGL.  I. 


DUBLIN:  HODGES,  FIGGIS,  &  CO.,  GRAFTON-STREET. 
LONDON:   L0NGMAN;S,  GREEN,  &  CO.,  PATERNOSTER-ROW. 

1882. 


DUBLIN: 
PRINTED   AT   THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 


J 


PREFACE. 


rriHE  fact  that  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton  is  universally 
acknowledged  to  have  been  one  of  the  greatest  mathemati- 
cians of  his  time  is  not  sufficient  to  account  for  the  publication  of 
an  extended  memoir  of  his  life.  On  the  contrary,  it  might  naturally 
be  supposed  that  a  series  of  achievements  in  the  higher  mathema- 
tics, requiring  vast  and  continuous  labour,  necessarily  implied  a  life 
of  almost  undiversified  seclusion,  and  a  mind  remarkable  but  for 
one  talent;  and  that  hence  a  biographer  would  find  little  to  record 
which  could  interest  the  general  reader.  But  it  is  known  that 
Sir  W.  E).  Hamilton's  intellect  was  endowed  with  many  other 
faculties  which  claimed  admiration  as  well  as  his  mathematical 
power  ;  and  there  attaches  to  his  individuality  the  special  ground 
of  interest  that  his  faculties  were  developed  at  an  unusually  early 
age,  and  that  of  this  early  development  there  exist  authentic 
evidences,  which,  in  connexion  with  the  fact  that  the  man  did 
not  contradict  the  promise  of  the  boy,  cannot  but  possess  a 
certain  psychological  value.  In  confirmation  of  the  first  of  these 
assertions  mc^y  be  cited  the  judgment  of  the  brilliant  and  learned 
Professor  Sedgwick,  who,  referring  publicly  to  Professor  Hamilton 
at  the  first  Cambridge  Meeting  of  the  British  Association  in  1833, 
spoke  of  him  as  '  a  man  who  possessed  within  himself  powers  and 


Iv  Preface. 

talents  perhaps  never  before  combined  within  one  philosophical 
character ' :  and  the  third  and  fourth  chapters  of  the  present 
memoir  exhibit  proofs  of  early  manifestations  of  intellect,  which 
have  been  given  with  a  detail  justified,  it  is  hoped,  by  their 
unquestionable  trustworthiness,  and  by  the  importance  which 
belongs  to  them  when  considered  in  the  connexion  above  indi- 
cated. 

The  public  has  some  right  to  inquire  why  one  who  has  to 
confess  himself  to  be  no  mathematician  should  have  undertaken 
the  present  work.  To  such  an  inquiry  I  may  reply  as  follows : 
that  although  unconnected  with  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton  by  any  tie  of 
kindred,  I  became  his  friend  in  the  youth  of  both  of  us,  and  that 
our  friendship  continued  unbroken  till  the  day  of  his  death ;  that 
when  he  was  applied  to  by  the  editor  of  the  Dublin  University 
Magazine,  in  1841,  to  name  a  friend  who  should  be  requested  to 
supply  to  that  Magazine  a  biographical  sketch  for  insertion  in  its 
Portrait  Gallery  of  distinguished  Irishmen,  he  did  me  the  honour 
of  designating  me,  and  furnished  me  with  the  necessary  facts; 
that  he  afterwards  sought  my  consent  to  his  nomination  of  me  in 
his  will  as  his  literary  executor — a  nomination,  however,  which  he 
told  me  afterwards  he  had  thought  right  to  withhold  when  he 
found  that  the  remainder  of  my  life  would  probably  be  spent  in 
England,  and  that  I  should  therefore  be  unable  to  fulfil  the  duties 
of  the  trust  without  undue  inconvenience ;  lastly,  that  after  his 
death  I  was  asked  by  his  sons  to  undertake  the  task,  and  was  at 
the  same  time  informed  by  several  of  the  most  influential  of  his 
friends  that  this  selection  met  their  approval,  and  that  they  were 
willing  to  trust  to  my  judgment  the  correspondence  over  which 
they  had  control.     The  consideration  of  these  circumstances  over- 


Preface.  v 

came  a  very  sincere  distrust  of  my  powers  adequately  to  execute 
so  arduous  an  undertaking ;  for  I  was  aware  that  other  deficiencies 
besides  a  want  of  mathematical  knowledge  were  among  my  disqual- 
ifications; but  I  could  point  to  no  one  who  combined  the  requisite 
amount  of  personal  knowledge  with  the  appropriate  scientific  at- 
tainments and  freedom  from  incompatible  engagements ;  and  I 
gave  a  reluctant  consent,  wishing  that  the  memory  of  my  friend 
had  been  more  fortunate,  but  at  the  same  time  conscious  that  by 
me  would  be  devoted  to  it  the  warmth  of  honest  affection  and  ad- 
miration, and  the  desire  to  be  just  and  truthful. 

The  reader  will  now  be  prepared  for  the  fact  that,  in  recording 
the  successive  mathematical  discoveries  of  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton,  I 
shall  not  attempt  accurately  to  appreciate  their  importance,  or 
to  give  them  their  exact  place  in  connexion  with  precedent  or 
subsequent  discovery.  It  is  beyond  my  ability  to  give  to  the 
inquirer  concerning  the  works  of  Hamilton  that  aid  of  collateral 
information  and  skilled  judgment  which  Mr.  Todhunter  has 
supplied  to  the  readers  of  his  scientific  memoir  of  Dr.  Whewell, 
but  I  have  taken  pains  to  secure  that  the  mathematical  statements 
in  the  following  work  shall  be  correct ;  they  are  generally  given 
in  the  ipsissima  verba  of  Hamilton  himself,  and,  where  in  doubt,  I 
have  consulted  friends,  of  competent  authority. 

With  regard  to  that  part  of  the  work  which  is  not  scientific, 

and  which  constitutes  its  larger  portion,  I  may  say  that  while  I 

have  not  held  back  the  expression  of  my  feelings  towards  my 

friend  and  my  opinion  of  his  powers,  it  has  been  my  endeavour  to 

refrain  from  exaggeration,  and  as  much  as  possible  to  allow  his 

own  words,  and  the  letters  of  his  distinguished  contemporaries, 

who  were  his  correspondents,  to  convey  to  the  reader  what  the 

b  2 


vi  Preface. 

whole  man  was,  both  in  himself  and  in  the  impression  he  pro- 
duced upon  others. 

The  following  memoir  will  contain  proofs  that  religious  humi- 
lity was  a  fundamental  part  of  Hamilton's  character ;  yet  the 
papers  he  has  left  show  by  many  indications  his  consciousness 
that  he  was  a  great  man,  and  that,  as  a  natural  consequence, 
interest  w^ould  in  future  times  be  felt  not  only  in  the  salient  events 
of  his  career,  but  in  the  vicissitudes  of  his  inner  life.  In  this  fact 
lies  the  biographer's  warrant  for  tracing  with  fidelity  the  history 
of  his  affections — a  history  the  record  of  which  is  remarkably  full, 
and  which  he  himself,  as  a  poet,  largely  imparted  to  the  public  in 
sonnets  and  other  pieces  which  are  perhaps  the  most  striking  of 
his  poetical  productions.  Of  these  compositions  it  has  been  thought 
advisable  to  interweave  the  greater  number  in  the  narrative  of  his 
life ;  while  some,  of  too  great  length  to  be  so  used,  but  yet  too  in- 
teresting to  be  altogether  suppressed,  have  been  preserved  in  an 
appendix. 

I  had  hoped  that  the  work,  of  which  the  first  volume  now 
appears,  would  have  been  sooner  ready  for  publication,  but  the 
labour  of  sifting  an  immense  mass  of  papers  has  been  far  greater 
than  was  anticipated  :  it  has  occupied  a  long  time,  and  it  has 
been  much  interrupted  by  illness  and  by  other  engagements. 
Hamilton  preserved  papers  of  all  kinds,  whether  of  value  or 
not,  and  left  them  behind  him  in  a  state  of  utter  confusion.  It 
may  be  added  that  he  had  the  habit  of  putting  on  record  very 
minute  circumstances.  Thus,  not  only  did  he  preserve  in  the 
form  of  draft  or  copy  a  large  proportion  of  the  letters  and 
many  even  of  the  notes  written  by  him,  whether  important  or 
ununportant,  but  he  often  recorded  also  the  hour  at  which  they 


Preface.  vii 

were  despatched,  and  the  person  to  whom  they  were  entrusted  for 
the  post.  One  would  think  from  his  manuscript-books  that  he 
lived  with  the  pen  always  in  his  hand.  This  regard  paid  by  him 
habitually  to  small  things,  as  well  as  great,  may  probably  have 
had  an  injurious  effect  upon  his  biographer;  certainly  it  has 
enormously  increased  the  labour  of  selection. 

It  remains  for  me  to  make  acknowledgments  of  favours  most 
gratefully  received. 

These  are  due  in  the  first  place  to  the  sons  of  Sir  W.  R. 
Hamilton,  Mr.  William  Edwin  Hamilton,  B.A.,  C.E.,  and  the 
Rev.  Archibald  Henry  Hamilton,  B.A. ;  to  his  daughter,  who 
became  after  his  death  for  a  short  year  the  happy  wife  of  the 
Ven.  John  0' Regan,  Archdeacon  of  Kildare,  and  to  her  husband; 
for  the  confidence  they  have  reposed  in  me,  and  the  valuable  in- 
formation they  have  communicated.  From  his  only  surviving 
sister,  Sydney  Margaret  Hamilton,  now  living  in  New  Zealand, 
I  have  received  assistance  cordially  rendered,  and  of  most  material 
worth. 

To  the  representatives  of  Mr.  Wordsworth,  whose  paternal 
friendship  for  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton  has  been  already  made  known 
to  the  public ;  to  the  late  Earl  of  Dunraven,  his  attached  and 
beloved  pupil ;  to  Sir  John  F.  W.  Herschel,  his  brother  in 
science,  in  literary  tastes,  and  in  affection ;  to  his  early  friends 
the  Rev.  T.  Romney  Robinson,  D.D.,  of  the  Observatory, 
Armagh,  and  the  Rev.  Humphrey  Lloyd,  D.D.,  Provost  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin  (one  whose  name  will  always  be  joined 
with  his  in  connexion  with  the  discovery  of  Conical  Refraction) ; 
to  Mr.  Aubrey  He  Vere,  his  spirit-companion  in  affection,  in 
poetry,  and  in  philosophy ;    to  his  later  correspondents  Professor 


viii  Preface. 

Augustus  De  Morgan,  Professor  Peter  G-uthrie  Tait,  Professors 
Nicliol,  father  and  son,  and  Dr.  C.  M.  Ingleby ;  to  the  Marquess 
of  Northampton  and  to  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Bart,  (who  have  sent 
me  letters  addressed  to  their  respective  fathers) ;  and  to  others, 
whom  I  must  leave  imnamed,  I  have  to  express  my  deep  obliga- 
tion for  valuable  documents  confided  to  me,  and  other  assistance 
afforded. 

Another  kindness  which  I  have  received  must  not  here  be 
omitted.  My  friend  Dr.  Ingram,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  having  ascertained  that  I  had  undertaken  the  biography 
of  Hamilton  on  my  own  responsibility,  and  unassisted  in  the 
labour  which  it  involved,  without  suggestion  on  my  part  brought 
this  fact  before  the  Board  of  Trinity  College,  and  the  result  of 
their  consideration  of  it  was  the  appropriation  of  a  liberal  sum  to 
be  expended  by  me  in  payment  of  the  services  of  an  amanuensis. 
This  act  was  in  accordance  with  precedent  acts  of  assistance  afforded 
by  the  same  Body  towards  the  printing  of  Hamilton's  works  on 
Quaternions,  and  may  be  regarded  as  an  additional  proof  of  their 
interest  in  his  fame — a  fame  which  is  the  heritage  not  of  his  per- 
sonal descendants  alone,  but  of  his  University  and  his  country.  To 
individual  members  of  the  Board,  and  to  Mr.  French,  Mr.  Nunn, 
and  Mr.  C.  Miller,  I  am  also  indebted  for  facilities  afforded  me 
in  my  examination  of  the  manuscript-books  of  Hamilton,  de- 
posited in  the  Library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  of  the 
Collegiate  records  under  their  respective  care. 

I  have  further  to  acknowledge  the  honour  and  advantage  con- 
ferred upon  me,  on  the  suggestion  of  the  late  Provost  of  Trinity 
College,  Dr.  Humphrey  Lloyd,  by  the  adoption  of  this  work  into 
the  Dublin  University  Press  Series.   That  this  proposition,  brought 


Preface.  ix 

before  them  by  their  Secretary,  Dr.  Ingram,  should  have  received 
the  consent  of  the  Committee,  has  been  doubly  gratifying  to 
me ;  first  as  marking  their  continued  interest  in  the  subject  of 
my  work,  and  secondly,  as  an  indication  of  their  trust  that  it 
would  be  treated  by  me  in  a  manner  not  unsuited  to  it.  On  this 
second  ground  my  gratification  suffers  some  drawback,  derived 
from  the  fear  that  I  may  not  have  been  able  to  realise  their  ex- 
pectations. Dr.  Ingram  has  most  kindly  aided  me  by  supervising 
the  sheets  as  they  passed  through  the  press,  and  has  thus  saved 
the  book  not  only  from  misprints  which  had  escaped  my  eye,  but 
from  other  incidental  mistakes.  It  is  right,  however,  I  should 
add  that  he  has  left  with  me  an  undivided  responsibility  in  re- 
spect to  its  contents. 

For  notices  of  the  Life  of  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton  I  may  refer 
to  the  article  already  alluded  to,  which  was  published  in  the 
January  number  of  the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  in  1842  ;  to 
the  eloge  delivered  by  my  brother  Dr.  Charles  Graves,  Bishop  of 
Limerick,  as  President  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  on  the  30th 
of  November,  1865,  and  which  is  printed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Academy ;  to  the  similar  eloge  delivered  from  the  Chair  of  the 
Eoyal  Astronomical  Society  of  London,  by  the  Eev.  Charles 
Pritchard,  now  Savilian  Professor  of  Astronomy  at  Oxford,  and 
to  appreciative  obituary  notices  from  the  pens  of  Professor 
De  Morgan  and  Dr.  Ingleby,  contributed  respectively  to  the 
Gentleman'' s  Magazine  for  January,  1866,  and  to  the  British  Con- 
troversialist for  September,  1869.  The  Imperial  Dictionary  of  Bio- 
graphy, published  by  Mackenzie,  London,  contains  also  an 
accurate,  if  not  adequate,  notice  of  Sir  AY.  R.  Hamilton  and 
his  works,  written  during  his  lifetime,  by  his  friend  the  Editor, 


X  Preface. 

Jolin  Francis  Waller,  LL.D.  But  no  account  of  the  character  and 
scientific  achievements  of  the  great  mathematician  better  deserves 
to  be  consulted  than  an  article  under  the  title  'Hamilton'  con- 
tributed to  the  North  British  Review,  of  September,  1866,  by  Pro- 
fessor Tait  of  Edinburgh,  who  has  been  not  only  the  constant  and 
generous  champion  of  his  fame,  but  one  of  the  most  able  succes- 
sors of  the  inventor  of  the  Calculus  of  Quaternions  in  facilitating 
the  application  of  its  instrumentality  to  mathematical  investiga- 
tion. He  has  since  contributed  a  short  memoir  of  Hamilton  and 
his  works  to  the  new  issue  of  the  Unci/clopmlia  Britannica. 

Dublin,  August,   1882. 


CONTENTS. 


AlTTOTYPE     FROM     A     MlNIATUKE      BuST     EXECUTED     1833,     BY 

Terence  Faeeell, frontispiece. 

Preface, page      iii 

Table  of  Relationship, ,,       xix 


CHAPTER  I. 

BIETH    AND     DESCENT. 

PACE 

Birth — Brothel's    and    Sisters — Descent,    Scotch    or    Irish  ? — William 
Hamilton — Grace  Hamilton,  born  MTerrand,     .....       1 


CHAPTER   II. 

PEESONAL   INFLUENCES   IN    CHILDHOOD    AND    YOUTH. 

His  Mother — His  Father  Aechibald  Hamilton,  Solicitor — Agent  of 
A.  Hamilton  Rowan — His  misfortunes — Employed  by  the  Fish- 
mongers' Company — Loses  his  wdfe — Her  character — His  second 
marriage,  and  death.  Extracts  from  letters:  County  of  Wexford  in 
1803 — Account  of  crossing  to  Wales — Middlesex  Election,  Sir  Francis 
Burdett— House  of  Commons  :  Mackintosh,  Lambton,  Horner, 
Bathurst,  Whitbread — Value  of  good  opinion  of  Co-professionals — 
State  of  Ireland — His  own  power  of  work — Honours  paid  him  by 
Fishmongers'  Company — James  Hamilton,  Uncle  and  Educator  of 
W.  R.  H. — His  College  Career — Curate  of  Trim — Schoolmaster — His 
professional  merits  not  adequately  recognised — His  character — Jane 
Sydney  Hamilton,  his  Aunt  —  Her  literary  accomplishments  — 
Character — Aethue  Hamilton,  his  Cousin — Barrister — ^A  second 
Father  to  Hamilton  and  his  Sisters — His  genial  character, 


xii  Contents. 


CHAPTER  III. 

HIS  CHILDHOOD. 

PAGE 

Sent  to  his  Uncle  at  Trim  before  lie  was  three  years  old — Reads  English 
at  that  age — Rev.  Mr.  Elliott— Hebrew — Greek — Declaims  in  Latin — 
Sanscrit  and  other  Eastern  Languages — Swims  in  the  Boyne — His 
first  extant  letter — Summary, 29 


CHAPTER    IV. 

HIS  SCHOOL-TIME. 
\Iirst    Portion,    1816-1819.] 

Extractsfro7n  letters:  T.  Fitzpatrick — Attends  Assizes—  Syriac  Grammar — 
Journey  to  Derry — Epitome  of  Algebra — Letter  to  his  Father — Letter 
from  his  Father  on  choice  of  a  Profession.  Visit  to  Dublin — Dr. 
Brinkley — Miss  O'Neill — Religious  reading — Earliest  Poems — Ex- 
tracts from  letters :  Observations  of  Planets — Short-hand — Interest 
in  Politics — His  Father's  last  letter  to  him — His  Father's  second 
marriage — Letter  to  Persian  Ambassador — His  Father's  death,   .        .     48 


CHAPTER  V. 

HIS     SCHOOL-TIME. 

[Second  Portion,  1819-1823.'] 

Letters  to  his  Sister  on  their  present  state  and  prospects — His  studies — Zerah 
Colburn — Attends  Fellowship  Examination — Eclipse  of  Moon — Yellow 
Steeple  as  Sun-dial — Newton's  Principia — Trim— Old  house  in  Domi- 
nick-street  —  Telegraph  —  Fellowship    Examination  —  Mysteries    in 

Science  as   well  as  in  Religion — Visit  to   Dublin  of  George  IV 

Lines  'To  the  Evening  Star' — Extracts  from  letters:  Moon's  passage 
through  the  Pleiades — Viceroy's  Knighthoods — Observations  on  death 
of  infant  cousin — Second  comparison  of  letters  and  conversation — 

Moore's  poems — Essay  on -.  Division — ^neid  iii.  506-517 — Correc- 
tion of  Laplace — '  The  Dream ' — Poem  on  '  The  Literature  of  Rome  ' — 
Specimens — Geometrical  problem — Aspirations — Progress  in  Science — 
Solitary  walks — Pleasures  of  scientific  discovery — Germ  of  Theory 
of  Systems  of  Rays — Method  of  mastering  Euclid — '  All  Hallow 
E'en' — Jenny  Walker — The  turkey — Mathematical  Essays — Defence 
of  a  passage  in  the  '  Loves  of  the  Angels ' — Eclipse  of  Moon — 
Thouerhts  instead  of  adventures — '  Developments.' — •'  On  the  Scenery 


Contents.  xiii 


PAGE 

and  Associations  of  Trim  ' — '  Trip  to  Mullingar ' — '  Birthday  lines  to 
Eliza  ' — The  Observatory — Curious  discovery  in  Optics — Enters 
College — '  Dialogue  between  Pappus  and  Euclid  ' — '  Fragment  on 
Memory  ' — '  Ode  to  the  Moon  under  total  Eclipse.' — '  To  the  Dargle 
River  ' — Newton's  Algebra — Mrs.  Howisson — Thankfulness  for  a 
Student's  life — Increased  love  for  Science,  .         .         .        .        .75 


CHAPTER  VI. 

HIS   COLLEGE    CAEEEE. 

\18U-182ir^ 

Premiums  and  Certificates — Optime  in  Homer — Two  prize  poems :  *  The 
Ionian  Islands,'  '  Eustace  de  St.  Pierre ' — '  Elegy  on  a  School- 
fellow'— 'On  College  Ambition' — Alexander  Knox  at  Belle  Yue — 
First  acquaintance  with  the  Disney  family — Introduction  to  Maria 
Edgeworth. — -Richard  Napier — Mr.  Butler — Hamilton's  two  voices- — 
Eliza  Hamilton's  description  of  his  habits  in  study — His  personal 
appearance — 'To  Eliza' — The  Disney  family — Letter  from  Mr. 
Butler — '  A  Valentine  Ode ' — *  On  Caustics ' — Catechetical  Examina- 
tion— Mr.  Kennedy  stops  the  Classical  Certificate — Disappointment— 
'  The  Enthusiast ' — '  A  Farewell ' — Report  by  a  Committee  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  on  the  '  Memoir  on  Caustics ' — '  The  Vision 
Cottage ' — '  Essay  on  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays ' — The  Misses 
Lawrence — Hamilton  as  a  Poet — Letter  to  Miss  Lawrence  on  Poetry 
and  Science — Illness — 'To  my  Sister  Eliza'—'  At  Midnight ' — Record 
of  Reading — Optime  in  Physics — His  social  character — The  Stanley 
Papers:  'The  Epanodos,'  'Peace  be  around  thee,'  ' Literary  culture 
of  "Women ' — Visit  to  Miss  Edgeworth  at  Black  Castle — Brinkley  made 
Bishop — Dinner  at  Mr.  North's — Ambitious  project  as  to  Literature — 
'  The  Purse  ' — Reading  for  both  Gold  Medals — Correspondence  with 
John  T.  Graves  begins — Demonstration  of  '  Laplace's  Theorem ' — 
'  Essay  on  a  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays  '  presented  to  Royal  Irish 
Academy — His  'Account'  of  his  Theory — Recognition  of  its  merit  by 
Herschel  and  Airy,     ..........  153 


CHAPTER  VII. 

PROFESSOR     OF     ASTRONOMY. 

[1S;?7.] 

Elected  Professor  of  Astronomy — Letter  to  Maria  Edgeworth  announc- 
ing his  election — Her  comment — As  Undergraduate  examines  Gra- 
duates— Degree  of  B.A. — Charles  Boyton — Bishop  Brinkley  against 
his  seeking  the  Professorship — His  kindness  afterwards — Hamilton 


xiv  Contents. 


PAGE 

visits  the  Bishop  at  Cloyne — Considerations  for  and  against  the 
appointment — Invitation  from  Dr.  llomney  Robinson — '  To  Flowers 
found  near  the  Great  Circle  of  the  Observatory ' — Letters  from 
Armagh — Mr.  Nimmo — Tour:  Limerick,  KUlarney,  Clifton,  Coalmine 
at  Dudley — Invites  his  Sister  Eliza  to  study  Astronomy  with  him — 
Gain  of  practical  knowledge  in  his  travels — Liverpool — Rydal — 
Midnight  walk  with  Wordsworth — Ascent  of  Helvellyn — Ascent  by 
MacCullagh — 'It  haunts  me  yet' — Wordsworth's  criticism  of  this 
poem,  and  of  '  The  Boys'  School,'  by  Eliza  Hamilton — Keswick — 
Southey — Second  appeal  to  his  Sister — Airy — Herschel  and  Babbage 
visit  Ireland — Letter  to  Herschel,  and  reply — Letter  to  Wordsworth,  232 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

EARLY   YEA.RS   AT    THE    OBSERVATORY. 

Visit  to  Edgeworthstown — Science  his  master- passion — Receives  Lords 
George  and  Alfred  Paget  as  pupils — Member  of  the  Astronomical 
Society — Visit  to  Dr.  Robinson  at  Armagh — Colonel  Colby — Lieutenant 
Drummond  —  First  course  of  Lectures  on  Astronomy — Rev.  John 
Willey — Correspondence:  Proposal  that  he  should  receive  Francis 
Edgeworth  as  pupil — Bishop  Brinkley — Herschel — Dr.  Robinson — 
Letter  to  his  Sister  Sydney — Abstraction  the  foundation  of  Arith- 
metic—Women distinguished  for  Scientific  Studies,    ....  285 


CHAPTER  IX. 

EARLY  YEARS  AT  THE  OBSERVATORY. 

Recall  of  Lord  Anglesey — Mr.  John  T.  Graves's  Paper  on  Logarithms — 
Equatorial — Sir.  J.  South's  object-glass — Urged  to  be  a  Candidate  for 
Fellowship — Francis  Beaufort  Edgeworth — Wordsworth's  visit  to 
Ireland — Eliza  Hamilton's  account  of  Wordsworth  at  the  Obser- 
vatory— Abbotstown — Wordsworth  discourages  Hamilton's  cultivation 
of  poetry — '  Spirit  of  Beauty ' — Impression  on  young  men — F.  B. 
Edgeworth — Rev.  W.  Bailey's  gift  of  Pascal's  works — Lord  Adare 
becomes  his  pupil — Hamilton  as  seen  at  this  time — Correspondence  : 
Professor  Peter  Barlow — Bishop  Brinkley — Dr.  Lardner — Words- 
worth— F.   B.   Edgeworth— South's    Equatorial — Captain  Everest — 


Contoits.  XV 


Letter  from  F.  B.  Edge  worth— Wordsworth  at  Edgeworthstown — 
His  advice  to  Eliza  Hamilton — Maria  Edgeworth  on  the  author  of 
'  The  CoUegians  '—  Motives — The  '  Antient  Mariner  ' — Truth  and 
Beauty  —  Criticism  by  Wordsworth  —  Hamilton's  reply — Female 
authorship— Miss  EUis, 307 


CHAPTEE  X. 

EAELY  TEARS  AT  THE  OBSEKVATOKT. 

11830  r[ 

Proposed  method  of  assisting  Lord  Adare  in  study  of  Classics — Hamilton's 
second  visit  to  Armagh — The  Primate — Lady  Campbell — '  We  two 
have  met ' — '  The  Dargle ' — Mathematical  work — Visit  with  his  Sister 
Eliza  to  Rydal  Mount — '  Farewell  verses  to  William  Wordsworth ' — 
Visit  to  Adare  Manor — Sits  for  his  bust  to  Kirk,  the  Dublin  Sculptor — 
Miniature  Bust  by  Terence  Farrell  (autotype  frontispiece) — Captain 
Everest — Airy — '  Easter  Morning '  (on  the  death  of  Miss  Ellis) — 
Baron  Maurice — Dr.  Wollaston's  death — Berkeley  and  Boscovich — 
Rydal  Mount — Evening  view  of  Mountains — Southey  family — Return 
to  Observatory — Visit  to  Adare  Manor — Letters  from  and  to  Words- 
worth— Thought  and  action — Professor  Wilson — Wordsworth  writes 
from  Cambridge — Letter  to  Herschel — Lord  Adare — Letter  to  Lord 
Adare — Berkeley's  doctrine — Herschel, 356 


CHAPTER  XI. 

EARLY  TEARS  AT  THE  OBSERYATORT. 

Lord  Adare — Rev.  Humphrey  Lloyd—  Correspondence  with  Wordsworth — 
'  Corinne' — Wordsworth's  reply — Babbage's  article  in  the  Quarterly — 
State  of  Ireland — Coleridge — Interest  in  his  relations — Proposed  ex- 
change of  Professorship — Consults  Dr.  Robinson — Salary  raised — 
Extension  of  a  theorem  of  Herschel — Reason  and  Understanding — 
Dualism — Colours  of  objects  looked  at  through  a  prism — Visit  from 
Airy — Music — Canal  journey  to  Limerick — Adare — Boating  on  the 
Shannon — Miss  De  Vere — An  emigrant's  choice  of  three  books — 
Hamilton  pressed  to  drop  Lord  Adare' s  title  in  addressing  him — 
His  formality — His  love  of  order — Water  vagary — '  To  the  Infant 
Wyndham' — 'To  E.  De  V.' — Edgeworthstown — Proposed  visit  to 
London — South's  Equatorial — Ivory — The  De  Vere  family — Alfieri — 
The  pursuit  of  knowledge  compared  with  wisdom — Sin  and  free 
agency — Letter  on  Dr.  Channing's  Theology — Maria  Edgeworth — 
Dr.  Robinson — Wordsworth — Correspondence:  Letter  from  Dora 
Wordsworth  to  Eliza   Hamilton— Francis   Edgeworth— Aeschylus— 


xvi  Contents. 


PAGE 


*  Dishonoured  Rock  and  Ruin  ' — Sir  "Walter  Scott — Schiller's  'Dignity 
of  Women '—Platen  'On  Death'— 'All  Hallow  E'en'— Letter  to 
Herschel — Anticipation  of  a  new  Calculus — British  Association: 
Asked  to  prepare  Report  on  Mathematical  Science — '  They  tell  me, 
loved  and  honoured  poesy ! ' — Platen's  '  Pilgrim  ' — Platen's  '  "Warn- 
ing ' — '  "Who  says  that  Shakespeare  did  not  know  his  lot ' — '  On 
hearing  of  the  illness  of  E.  De  V.' — ■'  Early  within  herself  a  solemn 
throne  ' — '  Do  I  lament  that  I  in  youth  did  love?' — '  Sometimes  I  wish 
that  I  might  nothing  do  ' — How  far  wrong  to  yield  to  impulses  ? — 
'  To  his  Sister  Eliza ' — '  0  brooding  Spirit  of  "Wisdom  and  of  Love ' — 
Hamilton  as  Lecturer — Extracts  from  Lectures  on  Astronomy — Visit 
to  Adare — Second  Disappointment — '  A  hope  thou  hast  bid  die  with 
gentleness' — '  Compassionately  hast  thou  seen  me  swerve' — '  Even  now 
beneath  its  task  strong  self-control ' — '  If  my  soul's  fabric  hath  en- 
dured this  blow  ' — Letter  to  his  Sister  Eliza — '  To  the  Countess  of 
Dunraven' — Friendship  with  Aubrey  De  Vere, 418 

CHAPTER  XII. 

EARLY    YEARS    AT   THE    OBSERVATORY. 

'  'lis  true  I  have  outfelt  and  have  out-thought ' — '  On  seeing  a  child  asleep 
on  a  couch  in  the  Viceregal  rooms ' — Letter  to  "Wordsworth  about 
his  disappointment — His  Poetry — His  hermit-like  condition — '  The 
Graven  Tree  ' — Correspondence  with  Aubrey  De  Vere — The  female 
character — Application  of  his  characteristic  function  to  improvement 
of  telescopes — Lord  Adare — Lady  Campbell — Translation  into  French 
of  Herschel  on  Light — Geometry  and  Algebra  without  pen  and  paper — 
Mr.  Lubbock  invites  him  to  become  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society — 
"Urged  by  Lord  Adare  to  visit  London— At  last  consents — Letter  from 
Aubrey  De  Vere— Love  as  a  principle  the  love  of  perfection — Visit  to 
the  Miss  Lawrences  at  Liverpool — Obtains  letter  of  introduction  to 
Coleridge— Visits  to  Coleridge— Colonel  Perceval's  speech  against  the 
Reform  Bill— Coleridge's  'Elegy  on  an  Infant' — 'Youth  and  Age  ' — 

Three  letters  from  Coleridge  to  Hamilton — One  to  Miss  Lawrence 

Doctrine  of  the  Logos — Visit  to  Herschel  at  Slough — "With  Lord  Adare 
visits  Cambridge — Travels  homeward  through  Wales — Letters  to  Maria 
Edgeworth,  Wordsworth,  Cousin  Arthur,  Aubrey  De  Vere — A  reply 
of  the  latter — Letter  to  Coleridge — '  Not  with  unchanged  existence  I 
emerge ' — '  There  was  a  frost  about  my  heart ' — '  On  a  wild  sea  of 
passion  and  of  grief ' — 'Was  it  a  dream  r ' — 'Sometimes  I  seem  of  her 
society  ' — '  Methinks  I  am  grown  weaker  than  of  old ' — Lord  Adare 

leaves  the  Observatory — His  feelings  towards  Hamilton Letter  to 

Wordsworth  and  his  reply — Coleridge  and  W.'s  Sister — W.  S.  Landor— 
Attends  meeting  of  British  Association  at  Oxford — Speech — Patriotic 


Contents.  xvii 


feeling — '  He  could  remember  when  in  his  young  dreams ' — Account 
of  Association  Meeting  in  letter  to  Lord  Adare  :  Buckland,  Airy, 
Brewster — Cholera — Thought  of  Death — Miss  De  Vere — Criticisms  of 
his  poetry — Professor  Eigaud — Letter  to  Professor  Lloyd — Congratu- 
latory letter  to  MacCuUagh — Letter  of  A.  De  Vere  on  Poetry — Reply — 
James  Spedding — Spinoza — Correspondence  with  Lord  Adare — Musical 
vibrations — Barometer — Related  to  Lord  A. — Harte's  System  of  the 
World — Study  of  Coleridge — Letter  to  Coleridge — Aim  in  his  Optical 
Paper  to  remould  the  Geometry  of  Light — The  atomistic  theory — '  My 
Birthday  Eve  ' — *  The  Spirit  of  a  Dream  hath  often  given  '— '  To  the 
Memory  of  Fourier  ' — '  The  Rydal  Hours ' — Letters  from  Lady 
Campbell — Reply  :  Shakespeare,  Coleridge — Mrs.  Hemans — Corre- 
spondence with  Aubrey  De  Vere  :  Patriotism — '  Antigone  ' — '  An  Ex- 
hortation'— 'To  Professor  Hamilton' — A.  De  Vere's  Poetry — Sir  A. 
De  Vere — '  On  the  severing  of  Friends  ' — '  The  Sonnet ' — Result  of 
discussing  philosophy  on  horseback — Shelley — Signer  Nobili— Spirit 
and  Soul — Jeremy  Taylor— Passion-wasted  life — Materialistic  Philoso- 
phers— Poetry  of  the  age — Politics — '  There  is  a  tranquil  beauty  in  her 
face ' — Visit  of  Aubrey  De  Vere  to  the  Observatory — '  I  wandered  with 
a  brother  of  my  soul ' — Driscoll — Dim  perspective  of  marriage,    .         .512 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

CONICAL     KEFRACTION. 

[1832.'] 

By  means  of  his  general  method  in  Optics  Hamilton  predicts  two  kinds  of 
Conical  Refraction,  internal  and  external — Requests  Professor  Lloyd 
to  verify  experimentally  this  anticipation — Lloyd  consents — Corre- 
spondence on  the  subject :  Concise  reply  to  Lloyd  as  to  angle  of  cone — 
Communicates  with  Airy — Lloyd  ofEers  to  relinquish  the  work  from 
difficulty  in  obtaining  plate  of  arragonite — Procures  fine  specimen  from 
Dollond  and  carries  on  the  experiments— Announces  success — Hamilton 
informs  Airy  and  Herschel — Letter  to  Herschel — Lloyd  describes  phe- 
nomena— Airy  mentions  the  approximate  points  at  which  he  had 
arrived— Hamilton  writes  to  Lloyd  remarks  on  a  note  of  MacCullagh, 
and  records  the  steps  of  his  communication  to  Lloyd— Reports  to  Airy 
what  had  been  done  by  MacCullagh — Airy  denies  the  connexion  of  the 
phenomena  with  Hamilton's  theory — Hamilton  explains  and  Airy  is 
convinced — Second  letter  to  Herschel — Statement  of  what  was  done  by 
Lloyd — Hamilton's  discovery  published  as  part  of  the  Third  Supple- 
ment to  his  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,  in  the  seventeenth  volume  of 
the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy — In  the  same  volume 
appears  Lloyd's  account  of  his  experiments — Appreciation  of  the  dis- 
covery by  Whewell,  Airy,  Pliicker,  Herschel,  Babbage,  &c. — His  own 
view  of  it, 623 


xviii  Contents. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

LECTUKES    ON     ASTEONOMY. 

PAGE 

Introductory  Lecture — Letter  to  Lord  Adare — Lord  Bacon — '  Prayer  of 
the  Lonely  Student,'  by  Mrs.  Hemans — Her  poem  on  '  The 
Purple  Anemone ' — Extracts  from  concluding  Lecture  on  Astro- 
nomy,   ............       639 


APPENDIX. 

Note  on  Virgil's  ^Mew7,  Book  iii.  506-517, 661 

Correction  of  an  error  of  reasoning  in  Laplace's  Mecanique  Celeste,     .  661 

Waking  Dream :    or  Fragment  of  a  Dialogue  between   Pappus   and 

Euclid  in  the  meads  of  Asphodel,    .......  662 

Elegy  on  a  Schoolfellow,  T.B., 671 

Eustace  de  Saint  Pierre,  Prize  Poem,     .         .         .        .        .         .         .  673 

The  Boy's  School,  By  Eliza  Mary  Hamilton, 682 

Note  on  Conical  Refraction,  Hamilton  and  MacCullagh,         .        .         .  685 


o 

w 
h-l 

pq 
< 


o 
U 


J3 


a 
1 


Q  d  rt  ^ 

hJ  •-oo'7J= 

0?  "   o   I,   ^ 

S  .  0)  o  c 

H  •  'H  ;; 

a!  'O  1-  c 

<  p3 


< 


X 


^.s 

.    r! 

>St! 

5    <L 

-S  !a 

CC|  ''^ 

(V.    ^ 

■S^ 

rt 

Vj.t: 

^^ 

J=  A 

^< 

II 

:z; 

o 

1-^ 

-I 

§ 

-< 

s 

■*'  53  g 

^ii    Qj    C 


«    S 


r      1   f^   '-'     >^ 


!>^ 


VO  ^' 


X  a  tj  a 
H  S5  J  0- 


05c 


<+- 

o 

>y<a 

•T3 

■a 

ffi 

z 

.« 

b 

o 

O 

00 

1 

0; 

0 

o 
u 

^ 

OJ 

;2 

> 

p< 

■a 

o 

■^    «>       ^    "i       3 

i" 

0^°°      6 
Di  -  "J  =n-; 

kj    I    N  M  o   C 
^  0< 


-III ; 

" 

-t- 

4-a 

<1 

7si 

• 

2;  «•« 

U  b  3 

■"   II  ■ 

<s<i  : 

"  II  ._  . 

.    "^ 

ii 

"■  Q  <»  ? 

rO 

11 

tfi  c  ^' 

^^K» 

a        . 

-S^'S 

^    N  4 

.  Fra 
Alder 
of  Dii 

S    ".   > 

^ 

CO   U-,     .      . 

!s      .    3 

1 

M         '^ra 

^1i'-> 

1^   II 

•O-d 

«     II 

3  1  'sV^V 

<M 

—.-5^  •  Oft^ 

-    -6 

1Ili<- 

•^s     ~ 

C 

_ 

■-.          3 

o 


3 

"2  Pi 


_  ^^   [^  3 
^     .   ^  ' — 


[--^   C   ^   OJ 

I     o.i    -^ 


„  c    ■ 

C   O   fJ 

^  y  « 


b 


^f^ 


00   O 


U 


II        > 

S   B    II 

^  -^  r- 


5  bo      :i-^ 

y^  ^  ^  M  K 
S  o  <  g  i 
I — 1     wr-i 


^   O  o 


SS^^i 


«<- 


•oo   Q> 
_  c 


<t^''. 


2  o"  ■ 

8  "  t^ 
goo  1- 

e  "» 

S  '*■    - 

(^  M    N 

c  •   • 


«  n. 

(M 

^M 

OO 
00 

«  7 

^° 

c 

t>^ 

be 

r 

-^x. 

> 

^ 

*"" 

o  ° 


2 
< 


O 


u1 


IJ    »r4 


^    M    *^    C; 

"=;.,-" 

■^     (13 

<s  u. 


It)    i£ 


K  K 


a  a 


o 

^ 

fi 

4) 

bi 

3 

^ 

CQ 

T3 

^; 

■§ 

Q 

o 

4J 

V 

n 

H 

c 

LIFE 


OF 


SIR  WILLIAM  ROWAN  HAMILTON. 


CHAPTER  I. 

BIRTH     AND     DESCENT. 

William  Eowan  Hamilton  was  born  at  midnight  between  the 
3rd  and  4th  of  August  in  the  year  1805.  The  precise  time  of  his 
birth  was  recorded  by  his  father,  and  led  to  the  result  that  in  his 
early  years  he  kept  his  birth-day  on  the  3rd,  in  later  years  on  the 
4th,  of  the  month.  This  change  arose  from  the  fact  that  his  second 
son,  Archibald  Henry,  was,  thirty  years  after,  born  on  the  4th  of 
August,  and  he  preferred  to  be  united  with  his  son  in  the  festival 
celebration.  He  himself  pleasantly  refers  to  these  circumstances 
in  a  letter  written  in  1852  to  his  friend  Professor  De  Morgan. 
The  place  of  his  birth  was  Dublin,  in  the  house  then  numbered 
29,  but  subsequently  36,  Dominick-street,  where  his  father  re- 
sided as  a  solicitor.  Two  brothers  and  one  sister  had  been  born 
before  him.  Of  these,  the  brothers  had  died  before  his  birth  ;  the 
sister  Grace,  born  Oct.  4,  1802,  lived  to  be  one  of  three  sisters 
who  were  the  invaluable  companions  of  his  youth  and  early  man- 
hood ;  the  two  others  were  Elizabeth  Mary,  born  April  4,  1807, 
closest  to  him  in  age,  in  love,  and  in  intellectual  sympathy,  and 
who  gained  for  herself  an  independent  name  as  a  poetess;  and 
Sydney  Margaret,  born  Nov.  5,  1810  or  1811,  whose  intelligence 


2  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

received  with  eagerness  in  her  girlish  days  his  instruction  in 
the  elements  of  mathematics,  and  repaid  it  in  after  years  by 
assisting  him  in  the  reduction  of  astronomical  observations.  Be- 
sides these  he  had  one  younger  brother  and  two  younger  sisters, 
of  whom  the  latest  born,  Archianna,  more  than  ten  years  his 
junior,  lived  to  be  an  adiilt ;  the  others  died  in  infancy.  He  was 
thus  the  fom-th  of  a  family  of  nine  children.* 

With  respect  to  a  man  remarkable  for  intellectual  achieve- 
ments, as  was  the  subject  of  this  memoir,  it  is  specially  reasonable 
to  inquire  of  what  lineage  he  was  sprung,  and  under  what  circum- 
stances he  was  brought  up.  The  remainder  of  this  chapter  will  be 
occupied  with  the  first  of  these  inquiries. 

Fortes  creantur  fortibiis  et  bonis.  Is  this  assertion  of  the  Eoman 
lyrist  made  good  in  the  case  before  us?  The  answer  can  be  given 
in  the  affirmative,  at  least  in  reference  to  the  generation  next 
above  Sir  William,  and  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  ascend 
much  higher.  What  has  been  ascertained  is  as  follows :  the 
facts  are  given  upon  the  authority  of  his  father,  of  himself,  and 
of  his  sisters  Eliza  and  Sydney,  corroborated  by  evidence  both 
personal  and  documentary. 

It  must  have  been  soon  after  the  middle  of  the  last  century 
that  an  event  took  place  on  the  coast  of  Scotland  which  enters  as 
a  romantic  incident  into  the  family  history.  At  the  extremest 
south-western  angle  of  that  country  lies  the  parish  of  Kirkmaiden 
in  Gralloway,  of  which  at  this  time  the  Rev.  James  M'Ferrand 
was  Minister ;  and  close  below  his  residence  a  vessel  was  wrecked  on 
its  passage  from  the  north  of  Ireland,  the  crew  and  passengers  of 
which  were  saved  mainly  by  his  exertions.  His  kindness  did  not 
end  with  these  exertions,  but  the  hospitality  of  the  manse  was 
extended  to  as  many  of  the  shipwrecked  folk  as  it  could  contain. 


*  After  his  mother's  death,  his  father  contracted  a  second  marriage,  of  which 
there  was  posthumous  issue  a  daughter,  Annabella,  subsequently  married  to 
an  Italian  named  Aglietta.  A  son  of  this  latter  marriage  is  a  graduate  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


Origin  and  Nationality. 


Among  these  were  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gawen  Hamilton  of  Ivillileagli 
Castle  in  the  county  of  Down.  They  remained  three  weeks  with 
their  kind  hosts,  and  having  before  their  departure  become  much 
attached  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M'Ferrand,  to  both  of  whom  a  very  high 
character  is  given,  and  having  become,  moreover,  specially  inte- 
rested in  their  eldest  girl,  they  prayed  her  parents  to  allow  them 
to  take  the  child  home  with  them  to  be  their  adopted  daughter. 
This  request,  favoured  by  the  mother,  was  decisively  negatived  by 
the  father,  partly  from  a  delicate  feeling  of  independence,  partly 
because  he  desired  himself  to  educate  a  child  of  great  promise. 
This  duty  he  very  successfully  performed ;  but  when  she  had  reached 
the  age  of  fifteen,  he  was  removed  from  her  by  death,  leaving  his 
widow  and  eight  children  unprovided  for.  Mrs.  M'Ferrand  then 
obeyed  the  injunction  laid  upon  her  at  parting  by  Mrs,  Gawen 
Hamilton,  to  appeal  to  her  friendship  if  ever  overtaken  by  misfor- 
tune ;  and  the  result  was  that  Grace  M'Ferrand  was  resigned  by 
her  mother  to  Mrs.  Hamilton.  Under  her  care  she  added  to  the 
charm  of  a  sweet  natural  disposition  and  to  literary  acquirements 
already  considerable  the  graces  of  manner  belonging  to  a  higher 
rank  in  life,  and  afterwards  was  taken  by  her  maternal  friend  as 
her  companion  in  a  continental  tour.  On  her  return  with  Mrs.  G. 
Hamilton  to  Dublin  from  this  tour,  she  received  the  addresses  of 
William  Hamilton,  then,  according  to  the  narrative  of  his  son 
Archibald,  'a  very  eminent  apothecary  in  Dublin.'  He  was  intro- 
duced to  her  acquaintance  by  Mrs.  Gawen  Hamilton,  who  showed 
her  approval  of  the  marriage  which  ensued  by  giving  her  protegee 
a  dower  of  £500.  From  this  marriage  sprung  Archibald  the 
father  of  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton,  James  his  uncle  and  educator,  and 
Jane  Sydney  his  aunt.  Inquiry  has  been  made,  as  yet  without 
success,  as  to  the  parentage  of  William  Hamilton,  the  husband  of 
Grace  M'Ferrand.  The  only  fact  connected  with  his  father  which 
I  have  been  able  to  discover  is,  that  he  was  married  to  a  lady  of 
the  name  of  Blood,  belonging  to  the  respectable  family  of  that 
name  long  settled  in  the  county  of  Clare.  There  is  reason  to 
suppose  that  her  Christian-name  was  Margaret,  and  that  she  is  in 

B   2 


Life  of  Sir  Williani  Rowan  Hamilton. 


all  probability  the  Margaret  Hamilton  of  Moore-street,  Dublin,  the 
entry  of  whose  burial  is  contained  in  the  register  of  St.  Mary's 
parish  under  the  date  April  29,  1811.  The  remarkable  fact  is 
handed  down  respecting  her,  that  she  lived  to  considerably  beyond 
the  age  of  one  hundred  years;  and  Eliza  Hamilton,  her  great- 
grand-daughter,  who  was  born  in  1807,  testifies  (in  some  autobio- 
graphical memoranda  still  existing)  to  her — '  remembering  as  a 
vivid  dream  his  mother  [the  mother  of  her  own  grandfather  of 
whom  she  had  just  made  mention]  an  old  bed-ridden  lady  of  a 
commanding  character,  who  seemed  to  inspire  considerable  awe  in 
her  [grand]  children  and  dependents.  She  had  been  a  Blood,  and 
boasted,  I  have  heard,  of  her  descent  from  the  Blood  who  stole  the 
Crown  jewels  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  She  had  been  alive,  I 
have  been  told,  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  and  remembered  it, 
although  she  was  then  a  child.'  Who  then  was  her  husband?  It 
at  first  occurred  to  me  that  as  their  son  was  introduced  to  Grrace 
M'Ferrand  by  Mrs.  Gawen  Hamilton,  he  must  have  been  some 
distant  relation  of  the  family  of  Kilhleagh  Castle,  and  the  suppo- 
sition received  support  from  the  belief  entertained  by  Sir  W.  R. 
Hamilton  himself,  and  communicated  to  me  in  1841,  that  he  was 
of  a  family  that  came  over  to  the  north  of  Ireland  in  the  reign  of 
James  I. ;  but  researches  most  kindly  made  at  my  instance  by 
Sir  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King  of  Arms,  and  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Kecords,  with  a  view  of  ascer- 
taining whether  this  was  a  fact,  led  only  to  a  negative  conclusion ; 
and  subsequently  such  a  conclusion  was  entirely  confirmed  by  the 
discovery  of  a  narrative  from  the  pen  of  Archibald  Hamilton,  in 
which  he  records  some  facts  connected  with  his  own  and  his  father's 
history.  In  it,  speaking  of  his  father,  he  says :  '  he  was  descended 
from  a  very  respectable  stock  of  ancestors  both  on  the  male  and 
female  side.'  Recording  the  marriage  of  his  mother  (Grrace 
M'Ferrand)  he  says :  '  as  fate  would  have  it,  her  husband  bore 
the  same  surname  as  Mr.  Gawen  Hamilton,  though  in  no  way 
whatever  related  to  him.'  And  again,  speaking  of  himself,  he 
says,  that  'he  was  called  by  his  Christian-name  after  the  son  of 


Origin  and  N^ationality. 


Mr.  Gawen  Hamilton  [namely,  Archibald  Hamilton  Eowan],  from 
which  trifling  circumstance,  added  to  his  personal  attachment  to 
the  latter,  many  supposed  an  affinity  existed  where  no  intermix- 
ture of  blood  ever  circulated.'  This  passage,  while  disclaiming  all 
pretension  to  relationship  with  the  Hamiltons  of  Killileagh  Castle, 
throws  no  light  upon  the  question  of  William  Hamilton's  origin. 
It  contains,  however,  a  statement  that  his  father  was  of  gentle 
birth  on  the  paternal  as  well  as  on  that  maternal  side  which  con- 
nected him  with  the  Blood  family.  There  is  ample  evidence  of 
the  relationship  of  the  Hamiltons  with  the  Bloods  being  mutually 
recognised  in  the  time  of  Sir  William's  father  and  in  his  own; 
and  although  I  have  not  been  able  to  discover  a  legal  record  of 
the  connexion,  I  have  in  my  possession  a  fragment  of  a  letter  from 
the  Rev.  Frederick  Blood  to  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton,  in  which  he 
subscribes  himself  'your  friend  and  relative;'  and  the  Rev.  F. 
Tymons,  whose  mother  was  a  Blood,  has  informed  me  that  he  has 
found  letters  to  his  maternal  grandfather  from  Archibald  Hamil- 
ton, familiarly  addressing  him  by  his  Christian-name. 

It  has  been  necessary  to  insist  with  some  detail  upon  these 
facts,  because  Professor  Tait  of  Edinburgh,  in  his  Article  upon 
'  Hamilton  '  published  in  the  North  British  Revieic  for  Septem- 
ber, 1866,  lays  claim  to  his  mathematical  chief  and  friend  as 
virtually  a  countryman  of  his  own,  asserting  that  'his  grand- 
father came  over  from  Scotland  to  Dublin  with  two  young  sons  of 
whom  Archibald  became  a  solicitor  in  Dublin,  James  the  Curate 
of  Trim,  county  Meath.'  This  assertion  my  investigations  have 
disproved.  The  father  of  these  sons  is  first  met  with  as  a  very 
eminent  apothecary  in  Dublin,  introduced  there  by  an  Irish  lady 
to  her  protegee  whom  he  marries  in  Dublin,  where  his  sons  are 
born ;  *  his  brother  Francis,  who  was  younger  than  himself, 
became  an  alderman  of  the  Corporation  of  Dublin,  and  in  the 
record  of  his  son's  matriculation  in  the  Entrance-book  of  Trinity 

*  The  memorandum  of  admission  of  Archibald  Hamilton  as  freeman  of  the 
city  of  Dublin  in  the  year  1802  adds  the  words  '  by  birth.' 


6  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

College,  Dublin,  is  styled  '  generosus,'  i.  c.  '  of  gentle  birtli.'  Of  his 
father,  as  I  have  said,  no  particulars,  save  the  one  that  he  was  also 
of  gentle  birth,  have  been  handed  down,  but  his  mother  was  a 
daughter  of  a  well-known  Irish  family.  The  mistake,  wherever 
it  originated,  arose,  doubtless,  from  the  fact  that  the  maternal 
grandmother  of  Sir  W.  R.  Hamilton  was  of  Scottish  birth.  To 
this  extent  Scottish  blood  was  in  his  veins  ;  and  there  may  pro- 
bably be  truth  in  the  family  tradition  that  the  branch  of  the 
extensive  Hamilton  clan  to  which  he  belonged  came  over  to 
Ireland  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  as  well  as  that  more  distin- 
guished branch  represented  by  the  successive  owners  of  Eallileagh 
Castle.  But  impossible  as  it  has  been  found  by  me  to  trace  his 
lineage  upwards  beyond  what  has  been  given,  enough  has  been 
ascertained  to  warrant  Irishmen  in  claiming  Hamilton  as  fully  an 
Irishman  ;  and  I  may  add  that  however  he  might  have  felt  grati- 
fied by  the  counter-claim  I  have  cited,  he  would  not  himself  have 
willingly  resigned  that  identification  with  Ireland  as  his  country, 
which  he  was  always  ready  to  assert,  which  excited  in  him  a  warm 
patriotic  affection,  to  which  he  more  than  once  gave  poetical 
expression,  and  which  prompted  the  habitual  feeling  of  ambition 
that  his  works  might  add  to  her  renown. 

A  few  words  more  must  be  given  to  William  Hamilton  and  his 
wife  Grace  M'Ferrand.  A  draft  inscription  composed  by  his  son 
Archibald,  and  intended  for  a  tablet  to  be  erected  in  St.  Mary's 
Church,  informs  us,  that  'they'  (regarded,  I  suppose,  as  a  body 
corporate,  for  W.  Hamilton  did  not  live  to  complete  the  term) '  were 
for  forty  years  resident  in  St.  Mary's  parish,'  their  house  being  in 
Jervis-street ;  and  a  memorandum  exists  of  W.  H.'s  admission  in 
the  year  1774  as  a  freeman  of  the  city  of  Dublin ;  in  this  document 
the  addition  of  the  words  '  by  service '  proves  that  his  father  was 
not  a  freeman,  but  does  not  prove  that  he  himself  might  not  have 
been  born  in  Dublin.  I  learn  from  the  narrative  of  his  son, 
already  quoted,  that  his  death  resulted  from  a  severe  cold  caught 
while  attending  his  duty  as  one  of  the  old  Volunteers  of  Ireland 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  memorable  year  1782,  and  that  it  took 


William  and  Grace  Hamilton. 


place  on  the  23rd  of  May,  1783,  His  widow  continued  to  reside 
in  Jervis-street,  where  she  made  industrious  and  not  unsuccessful 
endeavours  to  gain  an  independent  livelihood  and  to  bring  up  her 
family,  but  finally  she  became  involved  in  pecuniary  embarrass- 
ments, from  which  her  son  Archibald  had  the  privilege  of  extricat- 
ing her  by  dutiful  exertions  and  sacrifices.  In  the  years  1802-8 
she  is  referred  to  as  living  with  her  eldest  son  James  at  Trim,  and 
there  in  all  probability  she  died.  Two  remaining  letters  from  her 
pen,  which  afford  indications  of  the  refinement  of  feeling  attri- 
buted to  her,  do  not,  it  appears  to  me,  convey  a  corresponding 
impression  of  intellectual  ability;  but  the  struggle  for  independence 
which  she  maintained  after  her  husband's  death,  and  the  respect 
and  affection  entertained  for  her  by  her  children,  prove  her  to  have 
possessed  sterling  elements  of  character. 


8  Life  of  Sir  lVi/lia?n  Roivan  Hainiltou. 


CHAPTER  II. 

PERSONAL  INFLUENCES  IN  CHILDHOOD  AND  YOUTH. 

To  four  persons  of  the  generation  next  above  him  was  William 
Eowan  Hamilton  deeply  indebted  for  the  culture  of  his  intellect 
and  the  formation  of  his  character,  for  advice  and  guidance  and 
sympathy.  Three  of  these  were  the  surviving  children  of  William 
and  Grace  Hamilton :  namely,  his  own  father  Archibald  Hamil- 
ton, James  Hamilton  his  uncle,  and  Jane  Sydney,  called  'Aunt 
Sydney.'  *  The  fourth  was  Arthur  Hamilton,  son  of  Hamilton's 
grand-uncle  Alderman  Francis  Hamilton,  and  therefore  his  first 
cousin  once  removed.  This  was  the  familiar  and  beloved  '  Cousin 
Arthur,'  of  Hamilton  and  his  sisters.f 

The  mother  of  Hamilton  died  when  he  was  twelve  years  old; 
and  having  had  to  part  with  him  when  he  was  only  three,  at 
which  early  age  his  education  was  committed  to  his  uncle,  had 
not  the  opportunity  of  exerting  upon  him  that  influence  which  in 

*  There  were  three  other  sons  of  the  same  parentage,  Arthur,  Robert,  and 
William,  of  whom  one  died  in  a  French  prison,  the  others  in  infancy.  James 
was  the  eldest  son,  and  according  to  the  authority  of  the  Entrance-book  of 
Trinity  College,  was  born  in  1776,  being  registered  as  fifteen  at  the  date  of 
his  Matriculation,  May  2,  1791.  Archibald,  who  speaks  of  himself  as  the 
fourth  son,  was  born  in  March,  1778,  according  to  the  authority  of  a  transcript 
from  the  Family  Bible,  and  of  another  family  document.  It  has  been  thought 
by  some  members  of  the  family  that  James  and  Arcliibald  were  twins.  The 
foregoing  facts  disprove  this  supposition,  but  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  James 
had  a  twin  brother,  or  that  two  born  between  him  and  Archibald  were  twins, 
and  hence  the  incorrect  supposition  probably  arose.  Jane  Sydney  was  born  in 
1779. 

t  Arthur  Hamilton  entered  College  in  the  same  year  as  James  Hamilton 
of  Trim,  but  six  months  later,  and  is  also  put  down  as  being  then  of  the  age 
of  fifteen  years. 


His  Father. 


the  case  of  so  many  eminent  men  has  been  gratefully  recorded:  it 
would  seem  also  that,  although  she  was  of  the  intellectual  family  of 
the  Huttons,  it  was  rather  from  the  paternal  than  the  maternal  side 
that  his  peculiar  attributes  of  intellect  and  character  were  derived. 
The  relation  to  Hamilton  of  the  four  persons  I  have  men- 
tioned, and  the  parts  they  took  in  his  bringing  up,  render  it 
fitting  that  some  account  should  be  here  given  of  them. 

Archibald  Hamilton,  his  father,  was  a  man  of  great  energy 
and  strong  impulses,  of  remarkable  business  powers,  of  exuberant 
eloquence,  both  of  the  pen  and  lips,  of  strict  evangelical  views  of 
religion,  and  of  zeal  in  expounding  and  enforcing  them,  but  withal 
of  tender  aifections,  and  a  convivial  disposition ;  delighting  in 
repartee,  whether  his  own  or  that  of  others,  and  much  given  to 
quizzing  (as  then  the  phrase  went)  some  companion  or  fellow- 
traveller,  a  tendency,  however,  which  was  kept  in  check  by  his 
strong  practical  sense  and  sound  moral  principles.  He  speaks 
of  himself  as  managing  well  the  pecuniary  affairs  of  all  except 
himself;  and  it  is  plain  that  if  he  failed  to  become  a  prosperous 
man  it  was  not  from  want  of  industry,  or  of  unwearied  endeavours 
to  gain  success  or  to  retrieve  disaster.  He  had  not  had  the  advan- 
tage, which  his  elder  brother  had  enjoyed,  of  a  University  educa- 
tion, and  therefore  his  style,  as  exhibited  in  his  letters  and  other 
writings  left  by  him,  will  not  always  abide  the  criticism  of  a 
grammarian  or  logician ;  and  its  conventional  verbiage  and  rheto- 
rical amplification  cry  out  often  for  the  pruning-knife :  yet  all 
that  comes  from  his  pen  stirs  one  with  its  vigour,  its  brightness, 
and  its  geniality.  His  daughter  Eliza  bears  this  testimony  to 
his  character  :  '  I  know  that  my  father,  living  and  after  his  death, 
was  both  loved  and  respected  by  his  fellow-citizens,  as  a  man  of 
the  highest  honour  and  purest  principle ; '  a  testimony  fully  corro- 
borated by  that  of  a  lady  now  living,  who  has  told  me  that  her 
father  was  a  client  of  Archibald  Hamilton,  and  as  such  became  a 
pecuniary  loser  by  his  misfortunes,  but  nevertheless  continued  his 
warm  friend  to  the  last,  and  long  after  his  death  spoke  of  him  as 


lo  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 


a  wonder,  both  for  his  professional  laboriousness  and  his  chivahy 
of  spirit.  His  son  bears  testimony  to  the  like  effect  in  a  letter  to 
Professor  De  Morgan,  from  which  the  following  words  are  ex- 
tracted : — '  From  everything  that  I  have  since  heard  (for  he  died 
when  I  was  only  fourteen),  he  must  have  stood  in  the  very  first 
rank  of  Dublin  solicitors.  He  must  have  had  an  English  and 
foreign  connexion.*  ...  A  few  of  my  father's  letters  remain. 
He  was  a  man  of  remarkable  ability,  and  I  must,'  .  .  .  Here  un- 
fortunately the  copy  breaks  off.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Stopford,  D.D., 
Senior  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  at  a  time  when  such 
testimonials  were  more  trustworthy  than  they  have  been  in  later 
years,  gave  the  following  description  of  his  abilities  and  charac- 
ter :  the  occasion  was  his  candidature  for  the  secretaryship  of  the 
Grrand  Canal  Company,  a  candidature  which  he  withdrew  upon 
ascertaining  that  the  performance  of  the  duties  of  that  office  would 
interfere  too  much  with  his  professional  pursuits.  Referring  to 
his  experience  of  Archibald  Hamilton  as  secretary  to  a  committee 
of  industry,  and  as  sub-treasiu'er  to  the  society  for  relieving 
roomkeepers,  t  Dr.  Stopford  says,  January  11,  1804,  'I  have  never 
seen  more  honest  warmth  united  to  patient  and  skilful  labour  than 
I  have  observed  in  him.  Should  he  be  employed  in  any  insti- 
tution for  which  he  shall  be  interested — and  I  have  no  reason 
to  doubt  but  that  he  will  be  interested  for  an  object  of  so 
much  national  benefit  as  the  success  of  the  canal-scheme — I 
am  persuaded  that  he  will  be  much  more  than  an  official  servant, 
even  an  active  and  useful  friend,  affording  an  enlarged  mind  for 
looking  to  the  sources  whence  advantages  may  be  derived  to  the 
institution,  as  well  as  executing  the  common  duties  with  con- 
scientious fidelity.'    But  his  family  letters  are  the  most  convincing 


*  He  speaks  himself  of  having  *  clients  in  England  and  Ireland,  nay  in 
Scotland,  and  even  on  the  Continent.'  See  '  A  letter  to  Archibald  Hamilton 
Rowan,  Esq.,  from  Archibald  Hamilton ;  Dublin,  1807,'  in  *  Political  Pam- 
phlets,' 913  :  Haliday  Collection,  R.  I.  A.,  pp.  92,  93. 

t  I  find  that  Archibald  Hamilton  held  the  office  of  Solicitor  to  the  Incorpo- 
rated Association  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice. 


His  Father.  1 1 


and  indeed  indisputable  vouchers  of  the  qualities  I  have  attributed 
to  him ;  and  further  on,  specimens  of  these  letters  will  be  given. 
At  the  same  time  that  they  serve  this  purpose,  they  will  reflect  some 
not  uninteresting  light  upon  the  time  in  which  he  lived.  A  brief 
sketch  of  his  career  will  lead  to  a  fuller  understanding  of  them. 

The  earliest  notice  we  have  of  him  connects  him  with  Mrs. 
Grawen  Hamilton,  the  patroness  of  his  mother.  She  took  a  special 
interest  in  this  child  of  her  young  friend,  had  him  constantly  in 
her  house,  controlled  his  school  education,  used  his  services  as  an 
amanuensis,  and  finally  offered  to  bear  the  charge  of  his  passing 
through  the  University  in  preparation  for  the  Bar,  and  to  secure 
his  future  position  by  a  provision  for  him  in  her  will.  With  an 
independent  spirit,  honourable  to  his  mother  and  to  the  boy 
himself,  they  declined  this  offer,  thereby  losing  the  favour  of 
Mrs.  Hamilton,  and  earning  expressions  of  gratitude  from  her  son 
and  other  members  of  her  family.  Archibald  Hamilton  was  then 
apprenticed  to  an  attorney. 

The  son  of  Mrs.  Gawen  Hamilton,  who  has  just  been  mentioned, 
was  the  afterwards  well-known  Archibald  Hamilton  Rowan ;  for 
he  subsequently  assumed  his  mother's  maiden  name  in  connexion 
with  the  acquisition  of  property  devolved  through  her.  It  was 
from  him  that  Archibald  Hamilton  had  derived  his  Christian- 
name,  as  it  was  from  the  same  person  volunteering  in  after  years 
to  undertake  the  office  of  sponsor  that  the  name  of  Rowan  became 
the  second  Christian-name  of  the  principal  subject  of  this  memoir. 
This  connexion  of  familiar  intercourse  led  to  such  a  friendship  as 
could  subsist  between  the  young  solicitor's  apprentice  and  the  heir 
of  Killileagh  Castle.  The  natural  attachment  of  the  former  was 
heightened  by  admiration  for  what  he  considered  the  splendid 
qualities  of  '  the  manly  defender  of  Mary  Neal,  and  the  friend 
of  the  starving  manufacturers  of  Dublin.'  *  And  when  the 
ambition  of  the  latter  had  transgressed  the  bounds  of  loyalty, 
and   in   the   year    1795   incurred  the   penalties  of   sedition   and 


'  Sec  Life  of  Arclnhald  Hamilton  JRotcan,  by  llcv.  Dr.  Diumraoud. 


12  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviiltov. 


rebellion,  liis  young  friend  followed  him  to  his  prison,  and  was 
zealous  in  showing  attention  to  his  unhappy  wife  and  chil- 
dren. During  the  first  five  years  of  her  husband's  outlawry, 
Mrs.  Rowan  had  herself  managed  his  and  her  property,  but  when, 
in  the  year  1800,  a  partial  relaxation  of  his  sentence  (procured  for 
him  by  Lord  Clare,  then  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland)  allowed  Mr. 
Rowan  to  return  from  America  to  the  continent  of  Europe,  and 
Mrs.  Rowan  had  in  consequence  to  join  him,  with  her  family,  at 
Hamburg,  it  became  necessary  for  her  to  appoint  an  agent.  She 
selected  Archibald  Hamilton,  satisfied  that  his  friendly  feeling 
towards  the  family  was  unabated,  and  that  his  abihty  as  a  man 
of  business  was  all  that  could  be  wished  for.  This  appointment 
was  confirmed  by  Mr.  Rowan,  who  soon  after  himself  commu- 
nicated with  him  as  the  agent  of  all  his  property,  and  the  friend 
to  whose  honour  and  zeal  might  be  confided  every  personal  and 
family  interest.  Documents  exist  which  prove  that  never  did  man 
devote  himself  with  more  ardent  zeal  to  the  interests  of  another 
than  did  Archibald  Hamilton  to  those  of  his  exiled  friend.  The 
peculiar  position  of  Mr.  Rowan,  the  encumbered  state  of  his  pro- 
perty, the  extravagance  of  his  habits  of  life,  his  wild  speculative- 
ness,  and,  it  must  be  added,  his  selfish  improvidence,  caused  the 
management  of  his  affairs  to  be  attended  by  extraordinary  diffi- 
culties. These  difficulties  Archibald  Hamilton  encountered  with 
indomitable  resolution,  perseverance,  and  skill.  Businesses  of 
the  most  dehcate  nature,  and  requiring  a  rare  combination  of 
energy  and  considerate  thought,  he  transacted  with  a  success  which 
gained  the  suffrages  of  those  against  whom  his  services  had  been 
employed.  This  was  eminently  proved  when,  upon  the  death,  in 
1805,  of  Mr.  Gawen  Hamilton,  the  father  of  Archibald  Hamilton 
Rowan,  and  who  had  visited  his  son  with  life-long  displeasure,  he 
had  to  take  possession,  in  his  cHent's  name,  of  Killileagh  Castle  and 
its  valuable  muniments.  Through  the  whole  course  of  his  agency 
he  continued  to  exert  himself,  by  personal  applications  to  the  Se- 
cretary of  State  in  Dublin,  and  by  frequent  journeys  to  London,  to 
procure  the  full  pardon  of  his  friend ;  and  it  can  be  proved  that  the 


His  Father.  13 


final  grant  of  this  favour  was  largely  due  to  these  persistent  and 
skilful  exertions.  But  his  fidelity  and  attachment  were  most  of 
all  tried  by  the  incessant  demands  made  upon  him  by  Mr.  E-owan 
for  advances  of  money  :  and  in  this  matter  his  zeal  for  his  friend 
led  him  on  to  the  adoption  of  measures  which  were  more  than 
imprudent,  which,  both  as  a  professional  man  and  as  the  father  of 
a  family,  he  should  have  sternly  declined  to  enter  upon.  When 
the  rents  of  Mr.  Rowan's  estates  had  been  anticipated,  and  funds 
were  still  required,  he  consented  to  raise  money  at  high  interest 
by  bills  to  which  his  own  name  was  attached.  This  went  on,  as 
is  so  often  the  case,  until  it  became  a  bill-traffic,  and  the  end  was 
his  bankruptcy  and  temporary  ruin.  It  is  painful  to  have  to  add 
that  the  client  whom  he  had  thus  served  with  over-zeal,  and 
mainly  contributed  to  restore  to  the  enjoyment  of  his  patrimony, 
now,  in  the  time  of  his  misfortune,  instead  of  endeavouring  to 
succour  and  rescue,  treated  him  with  a  selfish  ingratitude  which 
it  is  hard  to  imagine  possible.  Some  of  the  services  rendered  by 
Archibald  Hamilton  were  such  as  money  could  not  repay,  but  the 
remuneration  due  for  the  professional  labour  of  seven  or  eight  years 
was  what,  in  justice  to  his  creditors,  as  well  as  to  himself  and  his 
family,  he  could  not  but  require.  The  requisition  was  answered 
by  the  plea  that  those  labours  were  acts  of  friendship,  and  no  more 
than  a  grateful  return  for  early  favours  received,  not  from  Archibald 
Hamilton  Rowan  himself,  but  from  members  of  his  family.  The 
assignees  of  Archibald  Hamilton  brought  an  action  in  the  King's 
Bench  against  Mr.  Rowan  for  compensation  to  Archibald  Hamilton 
for  professional  services ;  and  what  was  thought  of  the  plea  of  the 
defendant,  and  of  the  merits  of  the  bankrupt,  was  proved  by  a 
verdict  of  their  fellow-citizens  awarding  to  the  assignees  £1500 
as  due  on  the  ground  alleged.  This  event  took  place  in  1809  :  it 
terminated  of  course  the  friendship  which  had  subsisted  between  two 
men  whose  intercourse  had  been  so  constant  and  so  close.  In  after 
life  Archibald  Hamilton  met  with  occasional  proof  of  hostile  in- 
fluence exerted  against  him  by  his  quondam  friend  and  cHent ; 
but  in  the  year  1835,  when  the  sou  of  the  man  whom  he  had 


14  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton. 


helped  to  ruin  had  become  celebrated  for  his  abilities,  had  been 
appointed  to  the  post  of  Astronomer  Royal,  and  had  just  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood  under  circumstances  of  remarkable 
distinction,  Mr.  Rowan  remembered  the  sponsorial  relation  which 
he  had  conferred  as  a  favour  (easier  to  grant  than  the  discharge 
of  pecuniary  obligations),  and  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Professor 
claiming  him  as  his  godson,  and  exhorting  him  to  bow  his  intel- 
lect to  religion,  and  to  keep  the  Sabbath. 

But  Archibald  Hamilton  was  not  even  by  such  a  calamity  to 
.be  finally  ruined.  He  had  necessarily  lost  his  former  clients,  and 
his  professional  business  was  suspended  ;  but  he  had  friends  who 
stood  by  him,  who  knew  his  worth  and  his  substantial  integrity, 
and  he  was  soon  furnished  with  introductions  to  manufacturing 
houses  in  the  North  of  England,  which,  in  the  course  of  the  next 
year,  he  personally  presented,  and  which  brought  him  at  once 
promises  of  employment.  These  promises  bore  fruit.  In  the 
year  1814  he  is  employed  by  the  Fishmongers'  Company  of  Lon- 
don, as  their  solicitor  in  an  important  suit,  which  brought  into 
question  the  history  of  the  Company  and  its  title  to  estates  in  the 
north  of  Ireland.  The  diligence  and  ability  with  which  he  con- 
ducted this  cause  to  a  successful  issue  are  amply  proved  by  extant 
instructions  to  his  cousin  Arthur  Hamilton,  engaged  as  counsel  in 
the  case,  and  by  accounts  of  his  work  in  London,  and  of  honours 
paid  to  him  by  the  Company,  contained  in  letters  to  his  wife.  A 
few  words  will  tell  what  remains  to  be  told.  In  1817  he  had  the 
great  misfortune  of  losing  his  wife.  The  letters  which  remain 
from  the  pens  of  both  prove  that  she  was  an  excellent  religious 
woman,  full  of  love  and  respect  for  her  husband,  and  that  his 
affection  for  her  retained,  throughout  the  seventeen  years  of  their 
married  life,  a  warmth  and  a  trustfulness  which  could  not  be 
exceeded.*     In  the  early  part  of  1819  his  son  speaks  of  finding 


*  In  the  Freeman'' s  Journal  of  Tuesday,  May  13,  1817,  appears  the  follow- 
ing obituary  notice  : — '  Died  on  Saturday  night,  after  a  few  hours'  illness, 
Mrs.  Hamilton,  wife  of  Archibald  Hamilton,  Esq.,  of  Bominick-street.     The 


His  Father.  1 5 


him  lonely  and  sad;  and  throughout  this  year,  with  what  seems 
an  unconscious  misgiving  as  to  his  own  tenure  of  life,  he  pours  out 
his  anxious  and  affectionate  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  his  children, 
in  long  letters  of  wise  and  loving  counsel,  addressed  not  only  to 
the  son  of  whom  he  was  proud,  but  to  his  daughters,  whose  educa- 
tion was  being  carried  on  by  relations  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  In 
these  letters,  while  giving  valuable  advice  as  to  the  acquirement  of 
knowledge,  and  imparting  practical  results  of  his  experience  of  the 
world,  he  insists  earnestly  on  the  need  of  intellectual  and  spiritual 
humility,  and  the  paramount  importance  of  eternal  interests.  He 
sought,  in  the  autumn  of  the  year,  to  relieve  his  loneliness  and 
sadness  by  a  second  marriage,  but  his  choice  appears  to  have 
been  an  unhappy  one.  This  marriage  took  place  in  London  on  the 
11th  of  October,  1819,  and  in  less  than  two  months,  on  the  10th 
of  December,  after  a  fortnight's  illness,  the  nature  of  which  is  not 
recorded,  he  died  prematurely  in  the  forty-second  year  of  his  age. 
It  is  a  human  regret  which  cannot  be  suppressed,  that  he  lived  not 
to  see  the  honours  which  crowned  the  early  manhood  of  a  son  for 
the  fitting  cultivation  of  whose  childhood  and  youth  he  had  pro- 
vided with  wise  and  self-denying  care. 

I  now  proceed  to  give  extracts  from  his  letters,  with  the 
double  object  already  indicated. 

The  following  passage  from  a  letter  dated  Ross,  1803,  to 
his  wife,  describing  a  professional  journey  to  the  south-east  of 
Ireland,  brings  into  view  the  ruins  of  houses  burned  down,  and 
other  mdre  ghastly  memorials  of  the  troublous  time  through 
which  that  part  of  the  country  had  passed  not  long  before : — 


best  proof  of  the  worth  and  excellence  of  this  most  lamented  lady  is,  that 
everyone  who  knew  or  even  heard  of  her  is  a  sincere  mourner.  Among  good 
women  she  would  be  distinguished  for  every  quality  of  heart  that  reflects 
honour  upon  humanity.  She  has  left  a  disconsolate  husband  and  young 
family  to  deplore  a  loss  of  which  time  cannot  efface  the  remembrance,  and 
which  to  them  may  be  truly  said  to  be  irreparable.' 


1 6  Life  of  Sir  Willimn  Rowan  Hainilton. 


From  Archibald  Hamilton    to   his  Wife. 

'  Ross,  1803. 

'Arklow,  you  know,  was  famous  for  its  resistance  against 
the  rebels  :  'tis  situated  very  well — on  one  side  a  fine  river,  the 
houses,  &c.,  nothing  remarkable — some  traces  of  the  rebellion — a 
skull  on  the  ruins  of  a  castle.  Gorey  is  rather  neat,  but  has  the 
same  remembrances  of  what  ought  to  be  forgotten.  The  head  of 
Antrim  Jack,  a  famous  rebel,  a  deserter  from  the  Antrim  Militia, 
is  over  the  Town  Hall.  Ferns  is  perhaps  the  most  wretched  vil- 
lage in  the  world,  but  the  situation  is  grand,  on  a  high  hill,  on 
which  are  the  ruins  of  a  once  stately  castle.  Adjoining  is  the 
princely  palace  and  demesne  of  the  Bishop,  which  form  as  striking 
a  contrast  between  its  magnificence  and  th^!  wretched  poverty  and 
filth  of  the  villagers  as  can  well  be  conceived.  When  you  pass 
Ferns  you  come  in  sight  of  Vinegar  Hill,  and  as  you  approach 
you  distinguish  the  gibbets.  Soon  after  you  come  in  sight  of 
Enniscorthy :  the  latter  is  a  good  town,  large  and  thickly  inha- 
bited on  both  sides  the  Slaney ;  Yinegar  HOI  overhangs  the  town. 
Desolation  is  evident ;  the  glebe-house  and  others  burned  to  the 
ground.' 

In  1804  he  made  his  second  visit  to  London  on  behalf  of 
Mr.  Rowan.  At  that  time  the  packets  from  DubKn  for  England 
sailed,  some  to  Holyhead,  some  to  Parkgate  on  the  Dee.  For 
some  reason  Archibald  Hamilton  on  this  occasion  chose  the  latter 
route.  A  spirited  and  amusing  letter,  too  long  to  reproduce,  re- 
cites his  adventures.  He  was  evidently  the  leader  of  all  on  board; 
he  encounters  in  wit  and  argument  a  host  of  Paddies  in  the 
steerage  who  had  started  a  discussion  on  politics,  and  saves  from 
the  wrath  of  the  captain  one  of  his  antagonists  who  had  become 
violent ;  he  discovers  in  the  same  part  of  the  ship  the  '  Invisible 
Grirl,'  alia^  M.  St.  Amant,  who  had  decamped  from  Dublin 
owing  him  some  fees,  but  whom  he  helps  to  food,  for  which  he  is 
repaid  by  magnificent  promises  of  future  patronage ;  with  univer- 
sal applause  he  cooks  an  Irish  stew  for  the  benefit  of  his  hungry 
companions ;  and  lastly,  when,  after  twenty-four  hours  of  adverse 


His  FatJier.  1 7 


winds,  they  had  reached  the  offing  of  Beaumaris,  and,  a  calm  coming 
on,  the  packet  had  become  immovable  three  leagues  from  land,  he 
insists  upon  the  captain  giving  him  a  boat  with  two  sailors ;  and, 
taking  with  him  his  clerk  and  a  Major  Cope,  he  puts  off  for  the 
shore ;  two  hours'  rowing  brought  them  to  a  small  bay,  called 
Llandinan  Bay,  not  far  from  St.  Orme's  Head,  and  having  with 
difficulty  procured  a  cart  to  convey  their  luggage,  they  walked 
five  miles  to  the  ferry  opposite  Conway.  In  crossing  this  they 
encountered  a  tipsy  Welsh  parson,  a  Master  of  Arts  and  a  learned 
discourser  on  the  merits  of  the  Celtic  languages,  but  soiled  in 
clothes  from  many  a  fall,  and  alternately  bullying  and  affectionate. 
The  letter  furnishes  a  pleasant  contrast  of  adventure,  individual 
influence,  and  leisurely  locomotion,  to  the  miraculous  speed,  the 
monotonous  uniformity,  the  absolute  suppression  of  the  individual 
passenger  which  characterise  the  travelling  of  the  present  day  be- 
tween Dublin  and  London.  Archibald  Hamilton  proceeds  on  his 
journey,  and  finds  London  '  in  an  uproar  about  the  Middlesex 
election.'  The  following  passage,  of  the  date  August  3,  1804,  is 
racy  of  the  time  : — 

From  Archibald  Hamilton  io  his  Wife. 

'August  3,  1804. 

'  The  ladies  are,  to  a  woman,  high  and  low,  for  Sir  Francis,* 
from  the  beautiful  Duchess  of  Devonshire  downward ;  whether 
walking,  driving,  or  on  the  tops  of  stage  coaches,  all  are  anxious 
to  display  their  attachment  to  the  cause  of  one  of  the  handsomest 
young  men  ever  England  saw.  His  independent  fortune,  £30,000 
per  annum,  his  good  private  character,  his  liberal  sentiments,  and 
his  determined  opposition  to  the  overgrown  power  and  corruption 
of  the  minister,  in  opposition  to  a  beggar  set  up  by  the  minister, 
and  whose  expenses  are  defrayed  by  the  junta,  all  tend  to  render 
Sir  Francis  the  peculiar  favourite  of  the  fair.  Besides,  he  is  a 
man  of  the  first  talents,  the  other  [Mr.  Mainwaring]  a  blockhead. 
One  instance  amongst  many : — His   opponents  uniformly  decry 

*  Sir  Francis  Burdett. 
C 


1 8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

him,  as  a  republican,  and  in  their  zeal  at  one  of  the  public  meet- 
ings told  the  freeholders  he  was  the  enemy  of  God  and  man.  He 
in  reply,  with  a  peculiar  readiness  of  wit,  said  :  "  they  tell  you  I 
am  the  enemy  of  God  and  man,  they  tell  you  true,  for  they  speak 
in  parables.  I  am  the  enemy  of  their  God  and  their  man,  for  their 
God  is  mammon,  and  their  man  is  the  minister."  It  was  a 
capital  turn  to  such  a  home  assertion.' 

Eleven  years  afterwards  he  was  in  London  again,  and  gives 
the  following  animated  account  of  some  of  the  parliamentary 
orators  of  the  day  : — 

From  Archibald  Hamilton  to  his  Wife. 

'  London,  Thursday,  23rd  February,  1815. 

.  .  .  '  The  leisure,  after  leaving  business,  I  devote  to  seeing  and 
hearing  everything  worth  my  attention ;  the  Courts  and  Parliament 
occupy  my  principal  spare  time.  On  Tuesday,  I  was  really  grati- 
fied by  the  most  serious,  animated  debate  on  the  principles  of  strict 
justice  and  good  faith,  as  moral  principles  distinct  from,  and  the 
violation  of  them  not  to  be  justified  by,  any  plea  of  policy  or  expe- 
diency. The  subject  was  the  pledge  given  to  the  Genoese  of  re- 
storing them  their  ancient  constitution,  and  the  violation  of  that 
pledge  by  our  Government,  in  transferring  Genoa  to  Sardinia.  I 
have  read  the  reports  of  the  speeches  in  print,  but  they  are  mise- 
rably garbled,  and  convince  me  that  in  our  newspaper  reports  we 
only  get  the  outlines.  I  never  in  my  life  heard  such  a  brilliant 
display  of  luminous  talents,  both  in  point  of  sound  argument  and 
chaste  eloquence,  as  I  witnessed  in  the  speeches  of  Sir  J.  Macintosh, 
Mr.  Lambton,  and  Mr.  Horner  ;  the  latter  spoke  with  all  the  force 
and  solemnity  of  the  most  brilliant  displays  of  the  first  pulpit 
orators.  His  manner  was  more  suited  for  the  pulpit  than  for  the 
popular  assembly  he  addressed,  and  yet  it  formed  such  a  contrast  to 
Whitbread's  satire,  and  yet  abounded  with  such  chaste  language, 
such  well-arranged  sentences,  such  connected  ideas,  such  bold 
figures,  and  such  overbearing  conviction,  that  not  a  pin  could  fall 
but  what  could  be  heard.  He  commanded  the  attention,  and  cap- 
tivated as  well  the  ear  and  the  fancy  as  the  judgment,  of  every 
jperson  present.     His  action  also  is  most  chaste,  and  unites  in  it 


His  Father.  19 


that  natural  transition  of  attitudes,  and  evidently  unaffected  move- 
ments of  the  hands  and  arms  and  gestures,  as  convince  you  that 
they  are  the  result  of  the  feelings  of  his  heart,  and  the  conviction 
of  his  mind  of  the  truth  of  his  statements.  Mr.  Lambton  is  a 
promising  young  man.  His  language  is  more  figurative,  and  his 
words  flow  more  rapidly,  and  his  voice  is  more  attractive,  than  Mr. 
Horner's  ;  they  appear  of  the  same  age — both  young  ;  Mr.  Horner 
a  Scotchman,  Mr.  Lambton  an  Englishman.  But  Sir  J.  Macintosh 
came  forward  on  the  floor,  and  displayed  all  the  powers  of  oratory, 
and  all  the  strength  of  the  most  vigorous  mind  and  the  most  able 
reasoner.  His  arguments  were  grounded  on  reason,  on  first  princi- 
ples ;  and  then,  coming  to  facts,  he  displayed  great  research  and  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  circumstances  strictly  applicable  to  the  case, 
but  which  others  had  overlooked  or  forgotten,  and  from  those  facts, 
applied  with  judgment  to  the  case,  he  strengthened  and  confirmed 
all  his  preceding  arguments.  Mr.  Bathurst,  for  Government,  is  a 
dull  fellow.  He  is  very  much  the  gentleman  in  his  manner,  but 
nothing  new,  striking,  or  interesting  ;  he  fatigues  the  hearer,  who 
feels  that  it  would  be  rude  to  interrupt  him,  but  wishes  for  the 
moment  he  may  draw  to  a  close.  Mr.  Vansittart  is  a  neat  speaker, 
but  has  a  very  low  voice.  He  speaks  with  the  confidence  and  hu- 
mility of  a  man  who  feels  he  has  acted  correctly.  Mr.  Whitbread 
is  a  mixture  of  the  old  English  character — blunt  and  honest ;  he 
fears  no  man,  glories  in  his  being  a  brewer,  has  sound  ideas  of  the 
value  of  the  British  Constitution,  and  wishes  for  the  English  cha- 
racter to  stand  clear  and  foremost  in  rank.  But,  with  all  this 
plainness,  he  has  considerable  talent  for  public  and  popular  decla- 
mation, and  has  a  Kttle  spice  of  the  sarcastic  and  lively  repartee  of 
the  Irish.' 

The  following  passages  are  proofs  of  his  practical  sense,  and  of 
the  degree  to  which  through  it  he  rose  above  the  prejudice  and 
party  spirit  which  at  that  time  exercised  quite  a  tyrannical  in- 
fluence in  both  politics  and  religion.  In  the  first  he  addresses  to  a 
young  physician  a  word  of  counsel  which  may  be  commended  as 
of  wide  application  and  no  little  importance  : — 


V,  2 


20  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton. 


From  Archibald  Hamilton  to  Mr.  Bielby. 

'  DuBLi^r,  29,  DoMiNiCK-STEEET,  Mmj  18,  1815. 

'  I  have  found  the  honourable  stations  connected  with  my  pro- 
fession to  which  I  have  been  appointed  a  great  and  powerful  in- 
centive to  uphold,  or,  at  least  not  to  lessen,  the  profession  by  any 
ignorance  or  culpable  inattention  to  the  improvement  of  whatever 
little  legal  knowledge  I  have  already  attained  to  ;  and  I  lay  it 
down  as  a  sure  and  unerring  maxim — indeed  a  principle — that  in 
every  profession  that  man  never  can  become  respectable,  or,  at 
least,  never  can  hope  to  soar  to  the  pinnacle  of  unenried  and  repu- 
table fame,  who  treats  with  contempt  the  opinion  of  his  own  pro- 
fession, the  members  of  which  must  ever  be  the  best  judges  of  his 
merits  and  his  talents.  Indeed,  I  might  go  further,  aud  say  that, 
next  to  the  consciousness  of  having  discharged  his  duty,  the  greatest 
gratification  to  a  liberal  mind,  and  the  surest  basis  on  which  to  build 
a  truly  great  professional  character,  is  to  court,  by  all  fair  and 
honourable  means,  the  good  opinion  and  esteem  of  your  profes- 
sional contemporaries  and  competitors.' 

In  a  long  letter  addressed  to  his  friend  Robert  Steven,  of 
London,  he  gives  an  historical  sketch  and  survey  of  the  schools 
then  existing  in  Ireland.  He  writes  with  a  knowledge  of  his  sub- 
ject both  comprehensive  and  particular,  and  evinces  a  far-seeing 
and  statesmanlike  confidence  in  the  beneficial  effects  which  would 
follow  from  the  universal  spread  of  education.  He  severely  con- 
demns the  landed  aristocracy  for  neglect  of  their  obligations  in  this 
respect,  and  for  their  contempt  of  their  poorer  fellow-countrymen, 
and  claims  for  himself  the  right  to  feel  strongly  and  indignantly 
on  these  points,  as  an  Irishman  born  and  living  in  the  country. 
The  following  extract  is  taken  from  the  conclusion  of  the  letter : — 

From  Archibald  Hamilton  to  R.  Steven,  Esq. 

*  Dttblin,  29,  DoMiNiCK-STEEET,  August  17, 1816. 

'  Thus  amidst  the  din  of  conflicting  jealousies  on  the  score  of 
religion,  amidst  the  yell  of  "  no  popery"  and  the  cries  of  "  Church 


His;  Father.  2  i 


and  State  for  ever,"  notwithstanding  the  insubordination  of  her 
population  on  the  score  of  polities  and  local  grievances,  and  labour- 
ing under  the  depression  of  bad  times  and  the  want  of  a  resident 
gentry,  Ireland  is  keeping  her  way  on  at  a  steady  pace  to  the  at- 
tainment of  that  knowledge  which  I  trust  will  lay  the  sure  foun- 
dation of  her  future  greatness  and  prosperity.  I  rejoice  that  the 
Government  are  at  length  roused  to  alter  their  system  of  rule  in 
Ireland,  and  encourage  exertions  for  informing  the  peasantry ;  and 
I  look  forward  to  the  day  when  the  people  of  Ireland,  enlightened 
and  educated,  will  know  how  to  wield  those  other  gifts  with  which 
Providence  has  so  eminently  favoured  them,  for  the  honour  of  their 
country  and  the  good  of  the  British  empire  and  the  world.  You 
may  be  ready  to  accuse  me  of  being  too  partial  in  my  representa- 
tion of  this  island.  It  is  true  I  feel  as  an  Irishman,  not  only  by 
birth,  but  by  being  there  domiciliated.  I  may  have  my  prejudices, 
but  in  this  state  of  imperfection  I  do  not  know  that  it  is  culpable 
to  feel  sanguine  for  the  intellectual  improvement  of  the  population 
of  one's  country ;  and  if  Englishmen  feel  interested  for  Ireland, 
an  Irishman  may  be  excused  for  possessing  similar  feelings.  Ire- 
land has  too  long  been  kept  back  by  the  vile  spirit  of  abuse  and 
detestation  on  the  part  of  Irishmen  towards  the  lower  orders  of 
their  own  countrymen ;  and  I  rejoice  to  find  Englishmen  forcing 
them  into  respect  and  exertion  for  their  degraded  fellow-country- 
men.' 

And  a  letter  exists  written  by  him  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Willey,  on 
the  10th  of  September,  1817,  which  manifests  a  largeness  of  view 
in  religion  scarcely  to  have  been  expected  from  a  member  of  the 
Bethesda  congregation,  which  then  and  long  afterwards  was  noted 
for  Calvinistic  tenets  of  an  extreme  character.  In  this  letter  he 
counsels  his  relative,  who  was  then  entering  upon  his  duties  as  a 
Moravian  minister  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  to  control  any  efforts 
at  conversion  among  the  Roman  Catholic  peasantry  by  a  due 
recognition  of  the  truths  held  by  them  in  common  with  himself, 
by  a  fear  that  any  mere  attack  upon  their  errors  might  shake  the 
whole  structure  of  their  faith,  and  by  the  conviction,  upon  which 
he  might  confidently  act,  that  error  was  most  safely  and  effectu- 
ally undermined  by  the  simple  proclamation  of  Truth.     The  spiiit 


2  2  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilto7i. 

of  the  argument  is  true  for  all  times ;  but  as  the  form  which  it 
assumes  in  this  letter  is  suited  rather  for  the  time  in  which  it  was 
written  than  for  the  present,  I  content  myself  with  thus  indicating 
its  drift. 

Reserving  for  future  use  those  letters  in  which  his  interest  in 
the  intellectual  and  moral  progress  of  his  son  is  manifested,  I  shall 
conclude  these  extracts  by  one  which  furnishes  a  remarkable  proof 
of  the  zeal  with  which  he  devoted  himself  to  the  carrying  through 
of  his  professional  business,  and  of  the  power  of  continuous  labour 
which  he  was  able  to  put  forth.  Both  qualities  are  indicated  by 
the  painstaking  and  thorough  treatment  of  his  subject,  combined 
with  earnest  warmth,  which  characterises  his  long  family  letters  on 
subjects  purely  personal;  but  the  following  extract  has  a  peculiar 
value,  as  bringing  these  qualities  into  view,  when  applied  to  the 
fulfilment  of  professional  duty,  and  as  revealing  the  human  source 
whence  his  son  derived  the  marvellous  power  of  prolonged  intel- 
lectual toil,  from  which  Science  has  reaped  such  benefits : — 

From  Archibald  Hamilton  to  Ms  Wife. 

'  London,  2^th  Septeinher,  1814. 

'  The  new  Prime  Warden,  Mr.  Bricknell,  waited  in  town  for  me 
till  Friday,  at  a  great  inconvenience.  He  then  made  it  a  point 
that,  if  I  arrived  on  Saturday,  the  Meeting  should  be  postponed 
until  Monday,  and  he  came  sixty  miles  on  purpose  to  meet  me  at 
the  Hall  on  Monday.  In  short  I  never  met  such  politeness  and 
steady  attachment ;  I  hope  I  may  preserve  it.  My  only  foe,  an 
arch-attorney,  has  come  round,  and  now  leans  on  my  shoulder, 
and  does  not  presume,  as  he  says,  to  advise  or  dictate,  but  rather  to 
get  information,  and  by  a  plan  of  my  friends  he  was  lugged  in,  by 
way  of  a  friend,  to  peruse,  as  if  to  assist  me  in,  an  arduous  case  to 
be  drawn  in  a  great  hurry,  on  intricate  points,  involving  Charles's 
patent,  Acts  of  Parliament,  old  records,  &c.,  &c.,  for  two  hundred 
years.  He  thought  to  puzzle  me,  and  said  he  must  have  it  at  four 
o'clock  (not  to  me  but  to  Towse).  I  had  twenty  sheets  close  written, 
connecting  the  results  of  all  my  researches  in  such  a  complicated 
case,  with  observations  and  all,  ready  for  Mr.  Towse  at  two  o'clock. 


His  Father.  2;^ 


Mr.  Weston,  the  eminent  attorney  alluded  to,  who  had  been  getting 
jealous  of  me  because  I  had  not  been  appointed  by  his  consent  and 
influence,  declared  I  was  the  xevy  devil  at  business,  that  he  now 
gave  up  all  inquiries  how  I  was  able  to  make  such  reports,  for  he 
had  ocular  demonstration.  He  declared  he  could  not  alter  a  word, 
and  that  I  must  have  sat  up  all  night  or  worked  by  witchcraft,  for 
that,  for  his  part,  he  could  not  have  written  so  much  in  a  fortnight. 
I  am  very  glad  it  so  happened,  for  they  had  all  been,  last  March, 
inquiring  how  it  was  I  could  write  such  elegant  reports  in  so  short 
a  time,  wanted  to  know  did  I  dictate  to  two  clerks  or  more  at  a 
time,  &c.  They  could  not  believe  that  I  first  drafted,  with  my 
own  hand,  every  word  of  my  reports,  before  I  had  them  copied ; 
now  they  have  full  proof  on  a  very  trying  and  difficult  emergency.' 

A  postscript  dated  the  next  day  shows  what  was  thought  of 
these  services  at  the  time  by  the  Fishmongers'  Company. 

'  I  dined  yesterday  with  the  Company,  and  had  all  the  Members 
contending  for  me.  As  I  was  kept  there  on  business  till  near  four, 
I  had  to  run  home  to  change,  and  was  too  late.  Mr.  Mills  dined 
there  on  purpose  to  meet  me,  and  kept  a  vacant  seat ;  but  although 
Mr.  Sampson  the  author  and  I  came  together,  he  was  sent  to  the 
foot,  and  the  Prime  Warden  kept  his  right-hand  chair  vacant  for 
me,  and  would  let  me  sit  nowhere  else.  He  took  care  to  tell  me, 
that  the  last  public  day  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  sat  where  I  did,  as 
the  post  of  honour.  There  were  many  strangers,  above  twenty 
baronets  and  knights,  bankers,  &c.,  &c.,  aldermen,  &c. ;  mine 
was  the  only  health  drunk,  except  public  characters  not  present, 
during  the  sitting  of  the  court.' 

It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  add  that  the  gratitude  of  the  Fish- 
mongers' Company  was  no  ephemeral  feeling.  More  than  three 
years  after  the  death  of  Archibald  Hamilton,  in  the  year  1823, 
they  offered  to  his  brother  James,  as  a  token  of  their  appreciation 
of  his  brother's  services,  the  living  of  Tamlaght  Finlagan  in  the 
diocese  of  Derry,  a  living  at  that  time  of  near  £1000  a-year : 
but  the  right  of  the  Company  to  present  to  it  was  successfully 
disputed  in  a  lawsuit  by  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese. 


24.  Life  of  Sir  Willimn  Rowan  Hamilton. 

Hamilton's  uncle  and  educator,  James  Hamilton  of  Trim, 
was  a  man  of  great  natural  capacity  and  strength  of  mind.  And 
the  capacity  of  his  mind  was  filled  and  its  strength  confirmed  by 
thorough  University  training.  His  private  tutor  before  entrance 
was  an  eminent  scholar,  Mr.  Miller,  at  that  time  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  afterwards  Head  Master  of  Armagh  School,  and 
author  of  a  well-known  work  on  the  Philosophy  of  History.  The 
career  of  James  Hamilton  at  the  University  was  distinguished. 
By  inspection  of  the  collegiate  records  of  the  terminal  examina- 
tions, I  have  verified  this  statement.  To  the  end  of  his  under- 
graduate course  his  judgments  were  generally  of  the  highest,  and 
he  obtained  both  premiums  and  certificates,  the  honours  of  that 
day,  thus  taking  rank  among  the  leading  men  of  his  class.  He 
appears  to  have  been  ordained  at  the  earliest  allowable  age,  for 
in  1802  his  mother,  then  living  with  him,  writes  of  him  as  Curate 
of  Trim,  and  keeping  school  there.  His  character  both  as  a 
scholar  and  a  clergyman  stood  in  the  highest  rank.  A  proof  of 
scholarship  extending  to  several  oriental  languages  is  extant  in 
his  paper  on  the  Punic  passage  in  Plautus,  which  received  the 
honour  of  publication  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy;  and  as  a  clergyman  the  fact  that  he  was  called  on  to 
preach  a  Visitation  sermon  is  an  indication  that  his  ability  and 
influence  were  recognised  by  his  Diocesan :  and  yet  from  his 
entrance  into  the  ministry  to  his  death  in  1847,  when  he  had 
reached  his  three  score  years  and  ten,  he  remained  Curate  of 
Trim.  In  ten  years  after  his  appointment  as  such  there  was 
indeed  conferred  upon  him  by  the  then  Bishop  of  Meath  the 
addition  to  his  curacy  of  a  small  rural  parish  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, of  which  the  net  annual  value  was  £140,  the  parish  of 
Almoritia.  Notwithstanding  that  his  high  character  was  main- 
tained to  the  end,  and  that  ten  children  were  born  to  him, 
this  was  the  extent  of  professional  provision  which  fell  to  his 
lot.  The  fact  cannot,  I  think,  but  be  considered  to  involve  a 
serious  reproach  upon  the  authorities  with  whom  at  that  time  lay 
the  distribution  of  Church  patronage.    The  reproach,  I  am  happy  to 


His  Uncle  yames.  25 


say,  does  not  extend  to  the  nephew  who  had  received  his  paternal 
care  and  invaluable  instruction.  Repeatedly,  after  Sir  William 
Rowan  Hamilton  had  obtained  a  position  of  eminence,  did  he  make 
application  on  behalf  of  his  uncle  to  Ai'chbishops  and  Bishops  of  the 
Church,  and  to  successive  Yiceroys.  The  merits  of  the  claim  were 
often  acknowledged  in  words,  but  beyond  the  offer  of  another 
school,  at  a  stage  of  his  life  when  such  a  change  was  scarcely 
to  be  contemplated,  disappointment  was  the  invariable  result.  A 
tardy  reparation  of  this  neglect  was  made  in  1854,  by  the  good 
feeling  of  Earl  St.  Grermans,  who,  upon  the  application  of  Sir 
William  Rowan  Hamilton,  presented  to  the  Crown  living  of 
Loughcrew  the  only  surviving  son  of  James  Hamilton.  The 
gratitude  and  affection  of  Hamilton  towards  his  uncle  were  ma- 
nifested continuously  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  by  letters 
seeking  advice,  imparting  confidences,  communicating  progress 
in  study,  and  scientific  discoveries — letters  eagerly  craved  and 
warmly  acknowledged  by  him  to  whom  they  were  addressed; 
but  I  grieve  to  add  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  enrich  this 
biography  with  what  would  have  been  such  peculiarly  interest- 
ing records.  The  Rector  of  Loughcrew  has  informed  me  that 
no  such  letters  are  now  to  be  found.  The  fact  is  truly  to  be 
deplored.  Scarcely  indeed  is  it  possible  to  imagine  that  they 
were  not  treasured  up  by  one  who  was  so  attached  to  the  writer, 
and  so  capable  of  appreciating  their  value ;  but  Mr.  Hamilton 
adds  :  '  my  dear  father  .  .  .  who  was  indeed  a  man  of  great 
ability  and  learning,  and  of  most  charming  versatility,  as  well 
as  power  and  originality  of  mind,  was  not  systematic,  or 
careful  of  his  papers :  and  I  have  often  grieved  to  think  that 
there  remain  the  merest  scraps  and  remnants  of  them,  sufficient 
to  indicate  in  the  vaguest  way  the  learning,  research,  refined 
and  critical  taste,  poetry,  philosophy,  wit,  pathos  and  sentiment, 
of  which  he  was  full,  and  which  I  seem  to  remember  more  dis- 
tinctly, and  value  more  fully  in  my  old  age,  than  in  former  years.' 
The  letters  of  James  Hamilton  to  his  nephew  were  preserved  by 
the  latter,  and  enable  me  to  bear  witness,  as  I  have  done  above,  to 


26  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton. 

their  contents,  and  to  what  his  son  truly  calls  his  power  and  origi- 
nality of  mind.  He  retained  an  interest  in  scientific  investigations 
as  well  as  in  theology  and  classics :  one  of  his  letters  starts  a  theory 
connected  with  the  distinction  of  musical  sounds  ;  another  discusses 
the  application  of  astronomical  phenomena  to  a  particular  point  in 
history;  and  his  comments  on  his  nephew's  communications  of  ma- 
thematical discoveries  show  his  power  of  entering  into  their  nature 
and  estimating  their  importance.  His  nephew,  too,  for  many  years 
after  entering  upon  manhood,  sought  for  his  advice  in  the  critical 
moments  of  his  life,  and  that  advice  was  given  with  the  careful 
consideration  and  warm  sympathy  of  a  wise  paternal  friend. 
James  Hamilton  married  early  in  life  Miss  Elizabeth  Boyle,  a 
niece  of  Mrs.  Peter  La  Touche,  of  Belle  Vue,  in  the  county  of 
Wicklow,  and  left  surviving  him,  besides  the  son  above  mentioned, 
four  daughters,  two  of  whom,  as  missionaries  in  the  East,  have 
since  manifested  their  possession  of  hereditary  energy. 

Jane  Sydney  Hamilton,  the  sister  of  these  two  brothers, 
Hamilton's  '  Aunt  Sydney,'  was  also  no  ordinary  person.  It  is 
principally  from  her  reports  to  his  mother  that  we  learn  the 
particulars  of  his  early  progress,  a  progress  which  she  had  doubt- 
less no  inconsiderable  share  in  promoting  and  guiding.  For 
Aunt  Sydney  was  herself  a  scholar:  among  the  letters  handed 
down  are  several  from  her  to  Miss  Hannah  Hutton,  a  first 
cousin  of  her  brother  Archibald's  wife,  in  which  she  gives  to  her, 
then  beginning  the  study  of  Hebrew,  solid  and  clear  instruction. 
This  fact  renders  more  easUy  credible  the  very  early  acquirement 
of  this  language  by  her  nephew.  That  she  could  also  assist  him 
in  Latin  is  proved  by  a  touching  circumstance  recorded  in  a 
detailed  and  interesting  account  of  her  death,  contained  in  a 
letter  to  a  friend  from  Archibald  Hamilton.  She  had  for  years 
suffered  with  remarkable  fortitude  and  patience  from  a  cancerous 
affection,  to  which  in  October,  1814,  her  constitution  at  last 
succumbed.  Her  death-bed  was  a  scene  of  religious  faith  tri- 
umphing   oves    pain   and   looking   forward   to    union  with  the 


Aunt  Sydney  and  Cousin  Arthur.  27 

Saviour,  and  her  brother  in  describing  it  introduces  the  following 
incident : — 

*  Her  literary  attainments  were  concealed,  but  were  most  ex- 
tensive and  deep.  The  morning  of  her  death,  her  physicians, 
fearing  to  alarm  her,  said  in  Latin  that  all  they  could  do  was  to 
contrive  some  liquid  to  keep  her  mouth  wet,  and  to  ease  her 
pain ;  she  raised  herself,  and  replied  in  Latin  that  they  might  save 
themselves  that  trouble,  as  she  found  the  mortification  had  com- 
menced, and  that  she  hoped  she  would  not  be  disturbed  by  any 
more  medicine.  She  thanked  them  all  for  their  kindness  and 
closed  her  eyes,  then  clasped  her  hands  in  prayer,  and  never 
opened  her  eyes  more,  though  she  could  hear  a  whisper,  made 
signals  for  prayer,  and  answered  any  spiritual  consolations  offered, 
by  motions  of  her  hand.' 

She  died  at  the  age  of  thirty-five,  in  Dominick-street,  Dublin, 
whither  she  had  gone  from  Trim  to  receive  the  best  medical 
advice,  and  where  she  was  most  kindly  attended  in  her  illness 
by  her  brother  Archibald  and  his  wife.  She  was  buried  in  St. 
Mary's  churchyard  on  the  28th  of  October,  in  the  year  above 
mentioned,  as  is  attested  by  the  parish  register  of  that  date.  Her 
nephew  was  at  the  time  only  nine  years  of  age,  and  her  death 
must  have  been  to  him  a  very  serious  loss. 

Arthur  Hamilton  was  not  many  months  younger  than  his 
first  cousin  James,  yet  exercised  upon  the  children  of  Archibald  a 
different  but  scarcely  less  beneficial  influence.  The  difference 
was  partly  due  to  the  fact  that  he  had  no  recognised  authority 
over  them,  partly  to  his  peculiarly  amiable  and  genial  disposition, 
which  rendered  him  the  loved  companion  as  well  as  friend  of  his 
young  cousins.  He  was,  as  I  have  said,  son  of  Alderman  Francis 
Hamilton,  entered  College  at  the  end  of  1791,  the  year  of  James's 
entrance  in  May,  but  proceeded  in  the  class  of  the  following  year. 
He,  too,  in  the  terminal  examinations  obtained  always  high  judg- 
ments, and  was  twice  awarded  the  premium  in  his  division.  He 
became  in  due  time  a  barrister  with  good  practice,  was  in  1821  a 


28  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton. 

candidate  for  the  post  of  Recorder  of  Dublin — a  fact  which  indi- 
cates the  position  he  held  in  his  profession — and  subsequently  was 
appointed  the  legal  magistrate  in  the  Head  Office  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Police.  He  died  unmarried  in  the  year  1841,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-five.  His  house  in  South  Cumberland-street  was  the  Dublin 
home  of  Hamilton  and  his  sisters.  Here,  after  their  father's  death, 
they  met  for  holidays  dm-ing  their  school  period,  and  later  on  it 
was  resorted  to  by  them  all  when  it  served  some  need  of  business, 
or  when  his  warm  affection  invited  them  either  to  visit  him  singly, 
or  to  meet  around  his  hearth.  It  is  not  from  hearsay  merely  that 
I  speak  of  Arthur  Hamilton.  I  can  look  back  upon  the  pleasm"e 
of  joining  not  unfrequently  those  family  gatherings  in  Dublin, 
and  at  the  Observatory;  and  I  remember  vividly  how,  by  his 
countenance  beaming  with  good-nature,  his  cordially  sympathetic 
manner,  and  his  combination  of  cheerful  wit,  solid  sense,  and  a 
peculiarly  engaging  modesty,  he  added  to  the  happiness  of  all 
about  him.  The  poet  "Wordsworth  could  not  be  said  to  be  a 
genial  man,  though  he  had  his  genial  times,  but  he  delighted 
in  genial  men ;  and  Arthur  Hamilton,  on  the  single  occasion  of 
their  meeting  at  the  Observatory,  at  once  passed  into  his  heart, 
and  was  long  after  asked  for  by  him,  not  as  the  mere  relative  of 
a  friend,  but  as  one  cared  for  on  his  own  account.  Into  his 
young  kinsman's  gifts,  his  progress,  and  his  successes,  he  entered 
from  the  first  with  a  loving  admiration  and  delight,  and  he 
failed  not,  as  time  went  on,  to  give  him,  in  addition  to  affection 
and  sympathy,  the  support  of  well-weighed  counsel  and  manifold 
information,  which,  coming  from  a  man  of  affairs  and  knowledge 
of  the  world,  was  often  of  great  value  to  the  inexperienced  open- 
hearted  idealist. 

No  cloud  ever  passed  over  a  connexion  which  had  brightened 
his  life,  and  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  breathing  his  last  in  the 
arms  of  the  human  being  who  had  been  his  chief  pride  and  joy. 


His  Childhood.  29 


CHAPTER    III. 

HIS  CHILDHOOD. 

The  reader  must  be  prepared  to  meet  in  this  chapter  with 
passages  from  letters  which  otherwise  might  strike  him  as  of 
too  domestic  a  character  for  introduction  into  a  biography,  and 
it  is  true  that  I  might  have  extracted  and  condensed  the  facts 
they  record,  and  narrated  them  in  my  own  language.  Had  I 
done  so,  however,  although  space  might  have  been  economised 
and  all  material  facts  preserved,  they  would  have  lost  not  a 
little  of  the  naive  charm  which  original  records  possess  and 
impart,  and  even  that  portion  of  the  evidence  for  their  reality 
which  adheres  to  such  records,  not  passing  on  to  secondary 
testimony.  And  I  have  thought  that  in  this  instance  the  facts 
deserved  and  required  the  fullest  evidence.  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  the  young  Hamilton  was  born  on  August  3-4, 
1805.  At  the  time  of  his  birth  in  Dominick-street,  his  father 
was  in  the  county  of  Down,  arranging  business  matters  con- 
sequent on  the  death  of  Mr.  Gawen  Hamilton  at  Killileagh 
Castle,  but  he  came  up  to  Dublin  to  be  present  at  the  christen- 
ing of  his  child.  This  took  place  on  the  24th  of  the  same 
month,  the  sacred  rite  being  administered  by  the  Rev.  B.  W. 
Matthias,  the  pastor  and  friend  of  the  family,  and  then  Chaplain 
of  the  Bethesda  Church,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary.  It  would 
appear  that  immediately  after  the  christening,  the  mother,  with 
her  two  childi-en  Grace  and  William,  went  to  Trim  on  a  visit 
to  her  brother-in-law;  for  on  the  31st  of  August  she  writes  from 
that  place  to  her  husband,  who  had  returned  to  the  North,  a  letter 
which  gives  us  the  first  glimpse  of  the  boy's  individuality.  She 
reports,  as  being  struck  with  something  uncommon  in  its  degree, 
that  under  the  irritation  of  some  infantile  complaint  he  exhibited 


30  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1808. 

a  placidity  of  temper  not  easily  to  be  discomposed.  They  returned 
to  Dublin,  and  her  next  report  of  him,  written  on  the  23rd  July 
of  the  following  year,  when  he  was  nearly  a  year  old,  was  that 
he  was  a  well-developed  child  and  already  walking  stoutly.  Not 
long  after  the  last  date  his  intellect  must  have  shown  itself  to  be 
remarkable,  for  it  led  to  the  decision  on  the  part  of  his  parents 
to  commit  without  delay  their  child's  education  to  the  care  of  his 
uncle  and  his  aunt  Sydney  at  Trim.  There  is  extant  a  series  of 
letters  from  the  latter  to  his  mother,  giving  her  an  account  of  his 
progress ;  and  beginning,  as  they  do,  in  the  month  after  he  had 
attained  his  third  year,  they  indicate  that  he  had  then  been  for 
some  time  an  inmate  in  his  uncle's  house.  The  wisdom  of  this 
measure  was  abundantly  proved  by  the  result,  and  it  does  credit 
not  only  to  the  sagacity  but  to  the  self-denial  of  his  parents, 
that  they  could  bring  themselves,  with  a  view  to  his  ultimate 
advantage,  so  early  to  part  with  a  child  whose  abilities  would 
have  ministered  day  by  day  equally  to  their  pleasure  and  their 
pride.  What  appears  to  be  the  first  letter  of  this  series,  though 
it  has  no  date,  was  probably  written  on  his  third  birth-day,  and 
amusingly  exhibits  his  physical  vigour ;  those  which  follow  in- 
troduce and  carry  on  a  history  of  the  corresponding  vigour  of  the 
child's  intellect. 

From  Aunt  Sidney  to  the  Mother  of  W.  R.  H. 

'Teim[1808]. 

*  Willy  is,  thank  God,  very  well,  and  as  impudent  as  ever ;  if 

he  goes  on  every  three  years  in  the  same  way,  he  will 

^**'^^d^^"   be  a  hopefvd  blade  ;  if  any  of  the  boys  says  a  word  to 

him  that  he  does  not  like,  he  immediately  replies,  "  if 

you  do  not  take  care  I'll  give  you  a  good  kicking";  he  sometimes 

makes  some  three  times  his  age  fly  before  him.     I  believe  it  is  a 

General  he  is  to  be,  in  place  of  an  Admiral,  for  if  he  gets  a  stick, 

it  is  a  gun,  and  anything  that  makes  a  noise  is  a  drum,  and  you 

would  laugh  to  hear  him  singing  and  trying  to  beat  time  ;  when 

he  is  marching,  head  and  all  goes.      This  must  be  nature,  for 

where  has  he  seen  it  ? ' 


AETAT.  3.]  His  Childhood.  31 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Teim,  September  18,  1808. 

*  Your  dear  little  Willy  is  very  well  and  improving  very  fast ; 
indeed  James  pays  unremitting  attention  to  him,  and 
Willy  is  a  very  apt  scholar,  and  yet  how  he  picks  up       and^^" 

.-(•xi  API  1  t        •  1      °nG  month. 

everything  i  know  not,  lor  he  never  stops  playing  and 
jumping  ahout;  I  sometimes  threaten  to  tie  his  legs  when  he 
comes  to  say  his  lessons.  When  the  boys  are  reading  the  Bible, 
James  calls  him  in  to  read,  principally  to  shame  some  boys  who 
are  double  his  age,  who  do  not  read  near  so  well,  and  you  would 
really  laugh  to  hear  the  consequential  manner  with  which  he 
reads.  He  is  laying  by  the  small  books  for  Eliza,  who  he 
supposes  is  spelling  by  this.'  * 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  Teim,  October  17,  1808. 


' ) 


*  Your  son  and  heir  is,  thank  God,  very  well ;  indeed  he  looks 
better  these  few  days  than  ever  I  saw  him ;  and  though 
it  certainly  must  be  trying  to  you  to  be  so  long  without      ^  Inl^^^ 

1  .  I     T   ^  l^        •  111  -1       two  months. 

seeing  him,  yet  i  hope  the  improvement  he  has  made 
will,  when  you  see  him,  make  some  amends.  I  need  not  say  that 
he  is  taken  every  care  of;  and  now,  as  I  know  it  is  the  most  agree- 
able subject  I  can  write  on  to  you,  I  will  give  you  an  account  of 
the  plan  that  has  been  pursued  with  him.  He  has  never  yet  spelled 
a  lesson  in  a  book,  and  though  he  can  read  and  spell  the  most 
difficult  words,  he  is  not  yet  out  of  monosyllables.  James  printed 
on  cards  every  word  he  has  yet  spelled;  he  began  with  every 
monosyllable  in  which  A  was  the  principal  letter,  and  so  on 
alphabetically,  never  beginning  a  new  set  till  he  could  spell 
them  off  book  and  on  book ;  every  spelling-book  and  dictionary 
was  searched ;  it  was  for  that  purpose  he  got  Johnson's  Dictionary, 
so  that  he  is  now  completely  grounded  in  words  that  most  children 
are  very  deficient  in,  and  indeed  many  grown  people.  I  am  sure 
there  are  some  words  in  his  collection  that  I  never  heard;  he  is 
going  through  them  now  for  the  last  time,  and  James  is  now 

*  She  was  but  eighteen  months  old. 


32  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [lft09. 

preparing  words  of  two  syllables.  James  attributes  bis  so  soon 
reading  well  to  tbis  plan ;  so  mucb  for  tbat  part :  now  for  tbe 
manner  bis  time  is  laid  out : — be  runs  about  tbe  garden  for  some 
time,  as  be  says  bimself,  to  get  an  appetite  for  bis  breakfast,  tben 
spells  and  reads  a  cbapter  to  me,  tben  runs  about  till  about  one, 
wben  be  reads  in  tbe  scbool,  and  tben  goes  to  bis  uncle,  wbo  bas  a 
card  witb  strokes  cut  out,  wbicb  be  makes  bim  do  a  few  of  every 
day ;  be  says  in  about  six  years,  if  it  pleases  God  to  spare  bim,  be 
expects  be  will  be  a  fine  writer  :  be  tben  plays  till  tea-time,  wben 
maps  cut  out  in  different  ways  are  brougbt  forward,  tben  aritb- 
metic  as  far  as  ten  is  gone  tbrougb  in  addition,  subtraction,  multi- 
plication ;  be  bas  only  got  as  far  as  ten  yet.  He  begs  me  to  tell 
bis  dada  and  you  tbat  be  bas  grown  a  famous  leaper,  tbat  bis 
uncle  is  teacbiug  bim  to  leap  like  little  Tom  Wbite  in  tbe  Book  of 
Oames,  and  tbat  be  can  clear  bis  bat  witb  bis  feet  close  togetber. 
You  may  be  sure  be  is  taugbt  as  mucb  bymns,  and  bas  tbem  and 
tbe  Bible  as  mucb  explained  to  bim,  as  be  can  at  present  under- 
stand ;  as  all  tbose  operations  were  suspended  during  Arcby's  [bis 
f'atber's]  stay,  be  could  not  give  an  account  of  tbem.  James  [bis 
uncle]  would  not  be  pleased  if  be  knew  I  was  telling  you,  for  be 
tbinks  to  surprise  you  greatly,  or  ratber  did  tbink,  for  since  Arcby 
saw  bim  you  know  everytbing,  so  James  tbinks  now  you  will 
expect  too  mucb.' 

Tbe  description  of  tbe  metbod  adopted  by  bis  uncle  in  teacb- 
iug bim  to  spell  is  notewortby.  It  may  be  tbat  tbis  searcb  tbrougb 
spelling-books  and  dictionaries  for  all  tbe  monosyllables  in  wbicb 
A  occurs,  and  so  on  alpbabetically,  was  an  example  to  bim  at  tbree 
years  of  age  of  tbat  tborougb  and  exbaustive  mode  of  researcb  and 
induction  wbicb  in  after  years  be  practised  in  every  brancb  of  study. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Teim,  1809. 

'I  made  Willy  read  tbat  part  of   your  letter   about   Eliza, 

for   reading   writing   is   one   of   bis   accompUsbments, 

and        and    bow    be   learned   it   I    know    not,    except    tbat 

wben  bis  uncle  was  writing  be  used  to  ask  wbat  tbe 

different  letters  were.' 


AETAT.  4.]  His  CJiildJiood.  '^2i 


From  fhc  Same  to  the  Samk. 

'  Willy  is  very  well,  but  not  pleased  with  the  carman,  who  was 
in  too  great  a  hurry  to  listen  to  him ;  he  therefore  attached  him- 
self to  Fotterell  the  smith,  who  was  at  work  here,  and  who,  thougli 
one  of  the  most  savage  men  in  the  county  of'Meath,  sat  for  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  listening  to  him  reading  a  poem,  and  seemed 
quite  delighted.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  TiiiM,  November  6th,  1809. 

'  Willy  is  charmingly,  thank  Grod.     We  were  invited  to  dine 
some  days  ago  at  Mr.  Elliot's  [then  vicar  of  Trim],  and 
they  said  if  Willy  did  not  come  they  would  send  an        and 
express  for  him,  so  I  brought  him  to  tea,  as  /  did  not 
choose  to  go  to  dinner,  having  refused  everyone  else.     Mr.  Elliot 
had  never  heard  him  repeat  anything  before,  and  I  never  saw 
anyone  so  delighted  as  he  was  with  him  ;  Captain  Mockler  was 
there;  they  got  him  to  read  for  them,  and  were  greatly  astonished 
at  his  reading  with  the  book  upside  down  (which  Archy  saw  him 
do),  they  then  turned  the  book  every  way,  and  every  way  Willy 
read  well ;  I  never  saw  Mr.  Elliot  laugh  so  miich,  for,  as  Willy 
has  no  idea  of  fear,  all  the  little  amusing  tricks  he  would  play  at 
home   he   played   there.      James   was   to   dine   next  day  at  the 
Captain's,  and  he  begged  we  would  let  Willy  [go]  ;  but  as  when 
he  is  well  I  like  to  keep  him  so,  I  was  determined  on  that  subject, 
and  of  course  kept  him  at  home ;  but  the  moment  James  went  in, 
the  Captain  began  to  talk  of  him;  the  room  was  full  of  gentlemen, 
both  belonging  to  the  town  and  from  Kells,  Navan,   &c.,  &c.,  but 
Willy  was  the  subject  of  conversation  the  most  of  the  evening. 
Mr.  Elliot  declared  that  such  a  child  he  had  never  seen,  and  that 
he  was  certain  there  was  not  another  such  in  Ireland,  that  he  not 
only  read  well,  but  was  made  to  understand  what  he  read.      Mr. 
Wainright  was  astonished  ;  he  had  never  heard  of  all  this  before. 
I  went  out  to  visit  the  other  day,  and  every  place  I  went  I  was 
told  Mr.  Elliot  had  been  there  telling  about  Willy,  and  that  he 
could  talk  of  nothing  else ;  but  if  he  knew  half  the  things  Willy 
knows,  he  would  indeed  be  astonished;  but  I  must  hold  my  tongue 

i) 


34  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [isio. 

or  it  will  blab,  and  I  must  keei3  something  to  tell  you  anotlier 
time.  I  now  tell  you  a  piece  of  wit  of  bis  which,  /  think,  was 
excellent.  Mrs.  Fox  of  Foxbrook  called  yesterday  to  pay  a  visit 
and  to  try,  she  said,  if  she  could  prevail  on  James  to  take  her 
eldest  son,  who  is  a  year  older  than  Willy,  as  a  boarder,  she 
having  heard  so  much,  she  said,  of  Willy's  progress,  that  she 
would  give  anything  to  have  him  under  James.  James  said  he 
would  consider  of  it,  that  certainly  if  he  took  any  it  would  be 
young  children ;  but,  to  return  to  Willy,  8he  said  to  him,  "  will 
you  come  with  me,  my  love,  to  Foxbrook?"  "No,"  says  he,  in 
a  very  impudent  way.  "Pray,"  says  his  uncle,  "what  sort  of  an 
answer  is  that,  sir ? "  "a  Fox's  answer,"  says  Willy.* 

' '  Halloo !  cries  the  Farmer,  you  thief  of  a  Fox, 

* '  You've  been  I  suppose  at  the  hens  and  the  cocks  ; 

"  But  in  vain  from  their  perches  to  scare  them  you  tried," 

(And  then  in  the  archest  tone  of  voice  he  said), 

"  So  you  thought  that  you'd  give  Mr.  Groosy  a  ride." 

The  little  poem,  you  know,  says  ^'  Mrs.  Groosy,"  so  that  by  his 
changing  it,  it  was  evident  that  he  knew  what  he  was  about.  The 
poor  woman  was  thunderstruck  ;  but  you  would  have  thought 
James  would  go  into  fits  with  laughing,  though  he  was  trying  to 
keep  it  in  as  much  as  possible.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Trim,  1809. 

'  Your  dear  Willy  is  very  well.     For  him  you  cannot  be  too 

thankful,  he  is  a  most  sensible  little  creatm-e,  but  at  the 

""Ind^"^^    same  time  has  a  great  deal  of  roguery  about  him.  James 

ree  mon    .  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  j^^  much  out,  f Or  fcar  of  his  being  spoiled 

by  praise,  for  he  says  he  thinks  that  is  the  reason  so  few  children 
grow  up  clever.' 


*  Meaning  evidently  a  tit  answer  to  a  Fox. 


AETAT.  4.]  His  CliildJiood.  35 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Teim,  November  27,  1809. 

'  Do  you  know  (though  I  never  observed  it  to  James)  that  I 
think   he   has   at   different   times   seemed   very  much 
struck   with   different   verses   of   Watts's   hymns   and        and 
psalms  which  Willy  has,  without  being  bid,  repeated         """ 

with  great  energy ;  this  may,  however,  be  only  fancy 

"We  were  all  delighted  to  hear  such  pleasing  accounts  of  Grace 
[who  had  gone  to  Ayrshire  on  a  visit  to  her  grand-aunt  Campbell]  ; 
James  says  he  will  write  to  her;  Willy  says  with  a  great  air, 
"then,  uncle,  pray  tell  her  I  am  perfectly  satisfied  with  her,  and 
will  give  her  a  jaunt  in  my  car";  then  he  was  greatly  puzzled  to 
know  what  he  was  to  do  with  Eliza,  for  that  the  car  would  not 
hold  them  both ;  his  uncle  told  him  Grace  must  get  the  first,  as  she 
was  the  eldest,  that  he  might  say  to  Eliza  that  he  loved  her  very 
much,  but  that  as  Grace  was  the  eldest  and  the  best  girl,  she  must 
get  the  first  jaunt:  "O  no,"  says  he,  "I  can't  tell  Eliza  that,  I 
may  say  Grace  is  the  eldest ;  but  you  know,  uncle,  I  could  not  say 
to  Eliza  she  was  the  bed;  I  dare  say  Eliza  knows  it,  but  you  know 
I  need  not  say  it  to  her."  His  uncle  says,  his  dada  must,  if  he 
pleases,  buy  him  a  nice  little  glohe  for  a  Christmas-box,  the  skeleton 
maps  are  too  trifling  for  hi%  mind.'' 


From  tlie  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Tkim,  1810. 

I   must   say,  without   I   think  being   too   partial,  that   few 
children   would    appear    to    much    advantage    in    the 
same  house  with  Willy,  who  is  so  accustomed  to  obey,        ami  ""^ 
that  he  would  not  think  of  disputing  anything  he  was 
desired  to  do.' 


< 


five  months. 


n2 


36  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  HawHton.  [isio. 

From  his  Mother  to  her  sister  Mary  Hutton. 

'1810. 

'  M}^  dear  Mary,  I  have  put  off  from  day  to  day  writing  to  you, 

till  I  am  almost  ashamed  of  myself ;  but  I  had  William 

and        in  town,  and  he  took  up  my  whole  thoughts  :  he  is  one 

five  months.         „     ,  .    .  i   -i  i  •  •  'i    • 

01  the  most  surprising  children  you  can  imagine ;  it  is 
scarcely  credible  :  he  not  only  reads  well,  but  with  such  nice 
judgment  and  point,  that  it  would  shame  mau}^  who  have  finished 
their  education.  His  reciting  is  astonishing,  and  his  clear  and 
accurate  knowledge  of  geography  is  beyond  belief;  he  even 
draws  the  countries  with  a  pencil  on  paper,  and  will  cut  them 
out,  though  not  perfectly  accurate,  yet  so  well  that  anybody 
knowing  the  countries  could  not  mistake  them ;  but  you  will 
think  this  nothing  when  I  tell  you  that  he  reads  Latin,  Greek, 
and  Hebrew !  !  It  is  truly  funny  to  see  the  faces  some  of 
the  Wise  Heads  put  on  after  examining  him :  they  first  look 
incredulous ;  then  they  look  as  if  he  said  it  as  a  parrot  would ;  but 
after  an  examination  of  various  books  and  various  parts  of  the  same 
book,  and  when  sometimes,  to  correct  those  who  from  long  neglect 
to  read  these  dead  languages  have  forgotten  some  letters,  he  puts 
them  in, — if  they  say  no,  he  says,  "well  but  it  is  so,"  and  when 
they  must  agree  with  him,  he  says,  "  now  see  tlie  advantage  of 
attending  to  what  you  read  " — they  stare  ;  then  say  that  it  is  wrong 
to  let  his  mind  be  so  overstocked.  They  cannot  suppose  that  all 
this  is  learned  by  him  as  play,  and  that  he  could  no  more  speak  or 
play  as  children  in  general  do,  than  he  could  fly.  Everything  he 
must  have  a  reason  for.  The  things  at  dinner  are  the  different, 
countries  of  the  world ;  if  he  wants  his  handkerchief  tied  round 
his  throat,  it  is — please  put  this  round  my  Isthmus ;  if  his  eye 
itches,  it  is  his  east  eye,  or  his  west.  He  reads  the  Hebrew  with 
points.  H.  H.  is  learning  it  without.  She,  being  rather  incredu- 
lous, brought  her  book,  to  see  the  difference  of  pronunciation,  and 
what  was  the  advantage  of  points.  She  read  for  him,  but  he  got 
so  vexed  at  her  persevering  to  pronounce  the  words  so  differently 
from  what  it  is  with  points,  that  he  began  to  cry  most  piteously, 
and  came  and  told  me  she  went  to  examine  him,  and  that  she 
knew  nothing  about  it  at  all,  that  she  called  her  letters  wrong,  and 
could  not  say  Hnshamaim*  as  it  should  be  said,  or  any  other  part 

*  Gen.  i.  1. 


AETAT.  1.]  His  Childhood.  37 


any  more  than  a  dunce.  We  had  some  trouble  to  pacify  him,  and 
after  that,  if  he  was  asked  to  read  Hebrew,  he  always  asked,  "  do 
you  read  with  points  ?  "  But  by  this  time  you  are  completely 
tired  of  a  mother's  enthusiasm  about  her  prodigy  of  a  son.' 


From  Aunt  Sydney  to  his  Mother. 

'January  18,  1810. 

'  The  canal  was  almost  one  sheet  of  ice,  it  was  really  awful  in 
the  lakes  to  hear  the  ice  tumbling  down.     When  day 

*-■  tour  years 

appeared,   and   Willy  looked    out,   he   very  naturally        ^^nt^s 
observed  that  he  believed  we  were  going  to  the  North 
Pole,  for  he  could  see  nothing  but  ice. 

*  The  moment  Willy  got  to  Trim  he  seemed  anxious  to  resume 
his  former  pursuits,  and  would  not  eat  his  breakfast  this  morning 
till  his  uncle  heard  him  his  Hebrew,  and  he  made  a  very  serious 
complaint  of  H.  H.'s  improper  pronunciation.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Februarj/ 20,  1810. 

'  Willy  is  going  on  well,  but  James  is  not  pushing  him  on ;  he 
is,  however,  I  think,  increasing  daily  in  knowledge. 
This   severe  weather  has  kept  him  from  visiting,  at    .    and 

(,         ,  1         .         .  T  SIX  months, 

which  I  am  very  glad,  for  he  was  beginning  to  have 

a  great  share  of  self-complacency,  but  is  now,  I  am  happy  to  say, 

returned  to  his  little  careless,  innocent  ways.    .    .    . 

'Willy  is  very  well,  thank  God,  and  very  good;  he  was  highly 
delighted  with  the  form  of  prayer  which  came  by  post  for  his 
uncle,  for  he  said  he  never  saw  a  holy  newspaper  before.  One  of 
the  lessons  was  from  Romans,  wherein  love  to  one  another  is  re- 
commended;  so  when  he  came  home  he  said  "Aunt,  I  think  Mr. 
Elliot  preaches  the  eleventh  commandment.  You  know  the  new 
one  says  '  love  one  another: '  "  it  showed  great  attention. 

'  I  never  take  him  to  church  now  except  on  a  day  when  there  is 
to  be  no  sermon,  for  he  has  not  patience  to  sit  it  out ;  even  on 
Wednesday  he  said,  out  loud,  when  the  litany  was  over,  "  when  do 


38  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [I810. 

you  intend  to  take  me  home?"    And  he  is  not  a  young  gentleman 
to  be  frightened  into  good  behaviour,' 

Fvom  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  May,  1810. 

*  Willy  began  in  a  very  high-flown  style  when  he  went  into 

the  boat,  but  very  soon  found  he  was  rather  too  high 

and        for  his  company ;  he  therefore  very  cleverly  adapted 

himself  to  them  for  the  rest  of  the  way,  by  talking  as 

much  folly  as  he  could,  and  they  declared  they  had  never  met 

a  more  sensible  boy.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Trim,  3fay  ISIO. 

'Willy,  thank  God,  is  very  well.  James  will  not  agree  to  his 
being  bathed  till  the  first  of  June,  as  the  mornings  are  still  very 
sharp,  and  we  must  submit  to  the  higher  powers;  indeed  we  must 
sometimes  submit  to  the  lower  ones ;  for  as  the  first  of  June  falls 
on  a  Friday,  Rose  [their  servant]  assures  me  I  had  better  wait  till 
Monday.  Friday  is  not  considered  a  lucky  day  to  begin  anything, 
so  I  suppose  I  must  give  it  up,  particularly  as  I  dare  say  Willy 
would  object  to  being  bathed  on  Saturday,  for  he  says  we  should 
keep  both  that  and  Sunday  holy,  the  one  being  the  Jewish  and 
the  other  the  Cliristian  Sabbath. 

'  There  was  some  part  of  the  rails  near  the  hall  door  in  a  very 
bad  way :  Willy,  however,  thought  proper  to  finish  them  by  pitch- 
ing them  into  the  court.  I  asked  him  how  he  came  to  do  it ;  he 
told  me  it  was  to  show  in  a  metaphorical  sense  the  horribleness  of 
having  them  in  that  state. 

'  He  is  at  present  in  his  forest,  where  he  works  with  his  spade 
and  holds  converse  with  imaginary  wild  beasts.  He  sends  his  love 
and  many  kisses  to  all.' 

'[1810.] 

'  Willy  is  as  comical  as  ever ;  the  moment  he  came  in  he  got 
his  Hebrew  letters  to  show  Grrace.' 


AETAT.  0.]  His  CJiildhood.  39 


From  Aunt  Sydney  to  one  of  his  Mother's  Sisters. 

'  Juhj  9,  1810. 

'  Yom^  nephew  is,  I  thank  God,  well,  and  as  bright  as  ever;  he 
has  begun  to  dance,  or  as  the  man  who  is  teaching  him 
very  pompously  says,  to  learn  the  grammar  of  dancing.        and 
He  beats  time  and  does  the  positions  wonderfully,  con- 
sidering he  is  but  a  week  learning.     He  astonishes  his  master  by 
correcting  himself  whenever  he  goes  wrong,  and  disturbs  his  gra- 
vity by  kicking  up  his  heels  in  the  most  comical  manner  sometimes, 
and  asking  him  can  he  tell  him  what  position  that  is.' 


From  his  Mother  to  his  Father. 

'  Trim,  August  14,  1810. 

'  The  dear  children  are  well,  and  when  the  weather  permits  are 
constantly  in  the  garden.    Willy  is  as  fond  as  usual  of 
using  his  Hebrew  or  Latin  on  any  occasion  that  strikes    Fi^e^years 
his  imagination.    Mr.  Boot  breakfasted  here  yesterday, 
and  Willy  at  breakfast  looking  into  his  mug  said,  "Aunt,  my  mug 
is  hohuy^  which  signifies  empty,  or  rather  void.     You  would  be 
amazed  to  hear  him  translating  the  first  chapters  of  Genesis,  and 
very  anxious  to  get  to  the  account  of  the  flood.' 

From  Aunt  Sydney  to  his  Mother. 

»  '[1810.] 

'  Willy,  despairing  of   success  in  teaching  Rose  Hebrew,  is 
now  trying  to  instruct  her  in  the  different  figures  of 
speech.     You  would  have  been  amused  had  you  heard    F'^^^years 
him  the  other  day  giving  her  examples  of  a  simile. 
He  compared  himself  to  a  tree  that  bringeth  forth  good  fruit, 
and  assured  her  that  simi/e  was  the  Latin  for  like;  "  and  now,  Ilose, 
I  will  give  you  another  example :  suppose  I  compare  you  to  a  tree 
that  brings  forth  bad  fruit,  don't  you  see  the  likeness  there  ?    Well 
that  is  a  simile."  ' 


40  JLiJi  oj  Sir  M'illiam  Rowcdi  HmniUun.  [1811, 

Froia  Aunt  Sydney  to  Im  Mother. 

'Tkim,  1810. 

'  Mr.  Elliot  took  him  the  other  day  to  visit  a  Mr.  Winter, 
who  lives  about  two  miles  off,  and  educates  both  his 
^'^oid^^"  girls  and  boys  at  home  ;  he  was  very  much  astonished : 
and  James,  who  went  also  to  return  a  visit,  said  he 
never  saw  Willy  behave  so  well.  He  repeated  Dryden's  and 
Collins's  Ode  inimitably,  read  both  English  and  Greek,  and  re- 
peated his  Hebrew,  for  Mr.  Elliot  insisted  on  his  giving  them 
a  little  of  everything.  There  was  a  Mr.  Montgomery  with  the 
Elliots  the  other  day ;  he  is  curate  to  Mr.  Elliot's  northern  living, 
and  takes  a  certain  number  of  boys.  We  were  there:  they  had 
been  talking  a  great  deal  of  Willy  to  him,  however  he  looked  on 
it  as  all  nonsense,  till  after  tea  Mr.  Elliot  got  a  Greek  Homer, 
and  desired  Mr.  Montgomery  to  examine  him.  When  he  opened 
the  book  he  said,  "  oh  this  book  has  contractions,  Mr.  Elliot,  of 
course  the  child  cannot  read  it."  "  Try  him,  sir,"  said  James. 
To  his  amazement  Willy  went  on  with  the  greatest  ease.  Mr. 
Montgomery  dropped  the  book  and  paced  the  room;  but  every 
now  and  then  he  would  come  and  stare  at  Willy,  and  when  he 
went  away,  he  told  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Elliot  that  such  a  thing  he  had 
never  heard  of,  and  that  he  really  was  seized  with  a  degree  of 
awe  that  made  him  almost  afraid  to  look  at  Willy.  He  would 
not,  he  said,  have  thought  so  much  of  it  had  he  been  a  grave, 
quiet  child ;  but  to  see  him  the  whole  evening  acting  in  the  most 
infantine  manner  and  then  reading  all  these  things,  astonished 
him  more  than  he  could  express.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Trim,  January  4,  1811. 

'  Willy  is  as  great  an  original  as  ever  :  "  Pray  can  you  find  out 

any  similitude  between  a  participle  and  a  mule?"  what 

and         mama,   I  will   answer  for,    cannot   do,   her  son    can ; 

he  says  that  as  a  mule  is  between  an  ass  and  a  horse, 

so  a  participle  is  between  a  noun  and  a  verb :  this  discovery  he 

made  yesterday  morning  while  saying  his  Hebrew  grammar.' 


AKTAT.  f).]  His  Childhood.  41 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Trim,  Jammnj  Uth,  1811. 

*  You  would  find  it  difficult  to  puzzle  him  in  addition  or  multi- 
plication ;  but  even  in  that  he  must  go  some  stranp^e 

1  '  .  1  -n       rive  years 

way,  unless   he   is  fouffht  with.     Sometimes   he   will        and 

•^  '  '-'  ,   .         ^.  ;M1     nve  months. 

he   several  days  that  he  will  not  eat  his  dinner  till 
he  has  repeated  something,  which  at  those  times  he  does  admi- 
rably ;  at  others  it  is  with  difficulty  he  can  be  prevailed  on.     The 
present  rage  is  Milton,  which  James  makes  Grace  and  him  read 
a  little  of  every  evening.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Tkim,  1812. 

'  Willy  is  the  same  old  thing  ;  his  favourite  play  at  present  is 
the  Troian  war,  and  which  he  makes  Grrace  assist  in  ;  it     ^. 

•"  PI  ^'^  years 

is  laughable  enough  to  hear  them,  for  they  perform  the     .  and 

IIP  1  1     •  1  IT  SIX  months. 

parts  both  of  mortals  and  immortals ;  and  1  am  sony 
to  say,  Jove,  Juno,  Minerva,  and  the  rest  of  the  gods  and  goddesses 
(for  they  take  them  all  in  turn)  very  often  fall  out,  as  Jove  at 
times  is  rather  overbearing,  and  Juno,  like  her  namesake,  not  very 
patient.  They  do  better  in  the  field,  as  Grace  is  then  his  swift- 
winged  messenger,  which  pleases  her  much  better,  as  the  war  is 
forgot  in  the  chase  after  the  sheep.  I  found  him  in  the  garden 
the  other  day  at  the  stump  of  an  old  tree,  with  some  bit  of  old 
iron ;  he  told  me  not  to  disturb  him,  for  he  was  Vulcan,  and  very 
busy.  He  is  very  good,  and  his  observations  on  the  Bible  and 
religious  subjects  are  really  sm-prising.     His  spirits  are  very  great.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Tkim,  1811-12. 

*  I  wish  you  could  see  them   [the   children]  dancing  of  an 
evening ;  you  may  be  sure  the  music  is  very  fne,  when 
Grace  is  the  musician  ;  indeed  it  is  hard  to  say  whether     .   and 

.         .  T  SIX  months. 

their  feet  or  tongues  move  fastest ;  Grace  is  distrest  that 

Willy  will  not  learn  the  Highland  fling,  but  he  assures  her  that 

the  "  Tiger  and  Lion  fliug,"  which  he  dances,  is  much  finer.' 


42  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilton.  [1813. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same, 

'Tkim,  April  6,  1S12. 

'  In  the  meantime  tell  Eliza,  that  we  hope  you  u-ili  hring  her  to 

see  us  before  summer,  and  that  Willy  and  Grace  send 

and        her   many  kisses,  and  intend   to    write  her  a  letter. 

Willy  says,  to  be  sure  he  was  never  taught  to  write, 

but  thinks  she  may  make  it  out ;   and  I  beg  you  may  admire  his 

economy :  he  requests  I  may  not  give  him  the  best  paper,  as  that, 

he  thinks,  would  be  great  waste,  as  he  writes  so  badly.     He  is, 

thank  Grod,  very  well.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Tkim,  3Iay  15,  1812. 

*  Willy  goes  on  as  usual ;  he  is  translating  Homer  and  Virgil, 

and  is  quite  master  of  the  Hebrew.     When  I  called 

and        him  this  morning,  he  told  me  that  though  Diana  had 

long  withdrawn  her  pale  light,  yet  that  Aurora  had 

scarce  unbarred  her  gates,  and  therefore  he  begged  to  be  allowed 

to  lie  still.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

•  Trim,  3Imj  30,  1812. 

'  It  would  make  you  laugh  to  hear  William  and  Grrace  address- 
ing Pan  and  Flora  during  their  rambles  through  the  fields. 

'  Willy  says  a  race  of  lawyers  must  exist  as  well  as  any  other 
business,  and  one  of  them  he  is  determined  to  be.  He  is  at  present 
lying  on  Neptune  [the  dog],  addressing  him  in  a  very  poetical 
strain,  but  Derham  complains  he  is  growing  very  arch.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Trim,  1813. 

'  Willy  is,  thank  Grod,  charmingly.     ...     He  found  an  old 

hinge  to-day  in  the  garden,  which  he  assures  me  is  an 

and        antient  spur  formerly  used  in  battle ;  and  he  brought 

six  months.      p  -•  i  •  ^.^      l    T 

forward  so  many  reasons  to  convince  me,  tuat  i  was 
obliged  to  appear  perfectly  satisfied.     Kose  and  he  had  rather  a 


AET.vT.  (S.]  His  Childhood.  43 

warm  dispute  about  it.     I  would  not  be  surprised  if  he  insisted 
upon  my  taking  it  up  to  bis  aunt  Mary.' 

Fro7n  his  Mother  to  her  Sister. 

'3fai/  1,  1813. 

'  We  bad  a  most  pleasing  letter  from  James  Hamilton  to-day, 
saying  that  be  could  now  say  that  William  was  master 

nil  111  I'l'  Seven  years 

of  tbree  lanffua^es,  and  tbat  be  prepares  bis  business        and 

.  1      1  •       ■         1  1      "'"'^  months. 

Without  any  assistance,  and  that  it  is  always  correct. 
He  also  says  that  be  finds  so  little  difficulty  in  learning  French 
and  Italian,  that  be  wishes  to  read  Homer  in  French.  He  is 
enraptured  with  the  Iliad,  and  carries  it  about  with  him,  spout- 
ing from  it  whatever  particularly  pleases  him.  This  will  give 
you  pleasure  to  hear,  and  was  very  gratifying  to  us.' 

Extract  from  a  diary  of  an  excursion  in  the  Co.  Wickloic,  hy  his 
Cousin  Hannah  Hutton,  who  teas  one  of  the  party. 

'September,  1813. 

'  I  took  a  little  walk  up  the  road  with  William,  and  was  much 
pleased  listening  to  this  interesting  little  boy,  whilst     . 
be  was  reading  to  me  parts  of  the  2nd  canto  of  The        and 

one  month. 

ohipwreck. 

'As  we  passed  through  the  Scalp,  William  amused  us  by  all  at 
once  expressing  with  animation  bis  feelings  in  Latin.  I  was 
curious  to  know  what  they  were  ;  I  asked  him  therefore  to  trans- 
late what  be  was  saying,  as  I  did  not  know  the  language ;  be  very 
readily  complied.  I  was  greatly  surprised  to  find,  on  further 
questioning  him,  tbat  the  composition  was  bis  own;  for  though 
I  knew  he  was  a  child  of  extraordinary  genius,  I  could  hardly 
think  it  possible  for  a  boy  of  his  years  to  have  such  enlarged 
ideas.  His  subject  was  an  address  to  Nature  and  Art,  delivered 
in  a  bold  and  manly  style ;  be  concluded  it  by  asking  pardon  of 
the  latter  for  preferring  the  former  greatly  before  her.  Each  face 
expressed  satisfaction  while  listening  to  the  little  orator.' 


44  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1814, 


From  Aunt  Sydney  to  his  Mother. 

'  Trim,  June  17,  1814. 

'  James  is  very  glad  you  are  trying  to   get  the  new  edition 

of  the  Hebrew  Testament ;    he  wishes  you  would  get 

and        the  second  vol.  of  the  one  Archy  got  from  Mercier  two 

years  ago,  corrected  from  the  version  published  by  Dr. 

Hutter  at  Nuremberg,  1600,*  and  republished  by  Dr.  Robertson  at 

London,  1661.     The  vol.  he  has  contains  the  four  Grospels.    .     .     . 

'  Mr.  Gresham  was  much  astonished  at  William,  who  is  now  at 

my  elbow :   he  was  swimming  with  his  uncle  this  morning.' 

From  Ms  Father  to  his  Mother. 

'London,  September  29,  1814. 

*  I  told  you  of   the  Arabic  Bible   for  William.     I   hope   he 

may  persevere,  and  may  retain  his  proper  regard  for 

and        money  as  well  as  learning.     I  can  manage  anything 

one  month.      ^  _     ^  ,  .,,     , 

but    my    own    money    concerns,      i    hope   ne   will    be 
wiser.' 

Archibald  Hamilton  to  his  daughter  Gtrace  of  Fairjie/d.f 

'  Dublin,  29,  Dominick-street, 

'  Jati.  30,  1815. 

'  William  is  not  satisfied  till  he  learns  the  mother  tongue  of 

the  Oriental  languages,  the  Sanscrit,  and  I  have  written 

and        for  the  necessary  books.    Now  my  dear  children,  Grace 

and  Eliza,  only  look  to  this  and  be  encouraged.     Boys 

are  supposed  to  be  idle,  girls  are  supposed  to  be  industrious ;  but 

your  young  brother  is  detei-mined  not  to  relax  a  moment  in  his 

pursuits.     Providence  is  very  gracious  in  giving  me  such  a  son, 

and  you  such  a  brother.     Now,  my  dear  children,  as  life  is  un- 


*  Novum  Testamentum  syriace,  hebraice,  grcfce,  latine,  germanice,  bohemice, 
italice,  htsjjanice,  gal/ice,  anglice,  danice,  jiolonice,  studio  et  labore  Elia  Huttert. 
Xorimbergce,  lo99,  2  vol.  in  fol.  \\b1  .^—B runet. 

t  The  Moravian  Settlement,  near  Manchester. 


AETAT.  9.]  His  Child  flood.  45 

certain,  and  I  may  be  called  away,  value  as  you  ought  such  a 
brother,  and  prove  yourselves  by  your  industry  and  attention 
deserving  of  his  support  and  countenance.  I  doubt  not  but  you 
will  do  so.  Perhaps  the  Brethren  may  suggest  a  mode  of  getting 
the  Oriental  translations  or  original  grammars,  etc.,  for  William. 
/  tcotUd  spare  no  expense.  Any  of  the  Brethren's  original  vocabu- 
laries, grammars,  etc.,  of  any  coiDitnj  William  would  be  glad  to 
get  at.' 

Fro)n  Archibald  Hamilton  to  Mr.  Beilby. 

*  29,  DOMINICK-STREET,  DUBLIN, 

'  Mmj  18,  1815. 

'  William  continues  his  even  course  of  commanding  and  per- 
severing talent.     What  he  may  turn  out  in  maturer 

.       ,  ,  11-  i-  Nine  years 

years  it  is  hard  to  say ;  but  there  is  every  reason  tor        and 

,  .-.  1  J     1  nine  months. 

a  well-founded  hope  that  he  will  at  least  be  a  very 
learned  man,  and,  I  trust,  also  a  very  worthy  character.  His 
thirst  for  the  Oriental  languages  is  unabated.  He  is  now  master 
of  most,  indeed  of  all  except  the  minor  and  comparatively  pro- 
vincial ones.  The  Hebrew,  Persian,  and  Arabic  are  about  to 
be  confirmed  by  the  superior  and  intimate  acquaintance  with 
the  Sanscrit,  in  which  he  is  already  a  proficient.  The  Chaldee 
and  Syriac  he  is  grounded  in,  and  the  Hindoostanee,  Malay, 
Mahratta,  Bengali,  and  others.  He  is  about  to  commence  the 
Chinese,  but  the  difficulties  of  procuring  books  is  very  great. 
It  cost  me  a  large  sum  to  supply  him  from  London,  but  I  hope 
the  money  was  well  expended.' 

Archibald  Hamilton  to  his  daughter  Grace  at  FairfieU. 

'Dublin,  May  23  [1815.] 

'  William  is  very  good  and  diligent — very  fond  also  of  his 
Bible,    and    even   amidst  all  his  learning  thinks  that    ^,. 

.  Nine  years 

the  best.     I  hope  you  and  Eliza  think  the  same.  .    and 

'  P.S.— How  did  you  like  William's  letter  ?      He  "'"' "'""'  '' 
has  a  book  in  which  he  writes  down  a  Journal  or  Diary  of  all 
his  new  thoughts — all  remarkable  occurrences — the  heads  of  all 


46  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1815. 

sermons  he  hears — any  interesting  conversation  —  any  doubt 
lie  has  on  any  text,  or  any  improvement  he  thinks  he  has  dis- 
covered or  can  suggest,  whether  in  Arts  or  Literature.  So  you 
see  he  is  not  idle.     Go  thou  and  do  likewise.' 

I  shall  conclude  these  Extracts  with  the  earliest  letter  of 
William  Eowan  Hamilton  which  has  come  down ;  it  was  ad- 
dressed to  his  sister  Grrace,  who  was  still  at  Fairfield,  and  bears 
date,  Trim,  December  14,  1815. 

William  Eowan  Hamilton  to  his  sister  Grace. 

^December  14,  1815. 

'  I  have  been  for  some  time  reading  Lucian  and  Terence,  the 
Hebrew  Psalter  on  Sundays,  and  on  Saturdays  some 
and  Sanscrit,  Arabic,  and  Persian.  I  read  at  leisure  hours 
Goldsmith's  Animated  Nature,  and  any  new  history 
or  poetry  that  falls  in  my  way.  I  like  Walter  Scott  very  much. 
In  arithmetic  I  have  got  as  far  as  Practice,  and  I  have  done  near 
half  the  first  book  of  Euclid  with  uncle.  I  do  the  antient  and 
modern  geography  of  the  different  countries  together.  I  do  the, 
second  Lesson  every  morning  in  the  Greek  Testament,  and  on 
Sunday  after  church  go  over  the  Scripture  Lessons  of  the  past 
week  with  Doddridge's  Notes  and  Improvement,  and  before 
church  I  read  Seeker  on  the  Catechism,  and  in  the  evening 
Wells'  Scripture  Geography,  a  very  entertaining  book.  I  fear 
I  have  tired  you  with  this  account,  but  I  wish  for  a  similar  one 
from  you  of  your  studies,  and  have  set  you  the  example.  I  am 
glad  to  hear  you  learn  drawing,  and  hope  you  will  some  day  or 
other  take  a  sketch  of  the  old  Castle,  etc.,  at  Trim.  Do  you  learn 
music  ? ' 

In  glancing  back  at  these  records  of  Hamilton's  childhood 
the  reader  should  not  look  merely  to  the  facts  as  they  are  succes- 
sively set  down,  but  collate  them  with  the  corresponding  age  of 
the  boy.  It  will  then  be  noted  that,  continuing  a  vigorous  child 
in  spirits  and  playfulness,  he  was  at  three  years  of  age  a  superior 
reader  of  English,    and  considerably  advanced  in  arithmetic ;   at 


AETAT.  9.]  His  Childhood.  47 

four  a  good  geographer  ;  at  five  able  to  read  and  translate  Latin, 
Greek,  and  Hebrew,  and  loving  to  recite  Drjden,  Collins,  Milton, 
and  Homer  ;  at  eight  he  has  added  Italian  and  French,  and  gives 
vent  to  his  feelings  in  extemporised  Latin,  and  before  he  is  ten 
he  is  a  student  of  Arabic  and  Sanscrit.  And  all  this  knowledge 
seems  to  have  been  acquired,  not  indeed  without  diligence,  but 
with  perfect  ease,  and  applied,  as  occasion  arose,  with  practical 
judgment  and  tact.  And  we  catch  sight  of  him,  when  only 
nine,  swimming  with  his  uncle  in  the  waters  of  the  Boyne.  In 
this  accomplishment  he  afterwards  became  a  proficient. 


48  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1816. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

HIS     SCHOOL-TIME. 

The  next  seven  years  of  Hamilton's  life  bring  him  over  his 
school-time,  to  the  date  (July,  1823)  of  his  entrance  into  College ; 
but  in  the  year  1819  this  period  was  divided  about  half  way  by 
the  death  of  his  father,  an  event  which  made  the  character  of  the 
latter  half  very  different  from  that  of  the  earlier  portion.  Great 
as  his  attainments  were  for  his  age  in  this  earlier  portion,  he  con- 
tinued throughout  it  to  be  the  child  developing  into  the  boy. 
His  father's  death  became  in  the  onward  course  of  his  life  a 
new  point  of  departure,  and  from  that  time  we  shall  see  the  boy 
rapidly  changing  into  the  man. 

I  return  now  to  the  selection  of  extracts  from  his  early  letters. 
Of  these,  the  first  three  in  my  hands  are  addressed  to  his  mother, 
the  last  of  them  bearing  date  less  than  two  months  before  her 
death.  They  are  childishly  simple,  full  of  facts,  personal,  domes- 
tic, and  local,  most  promiscuously  poured  out,  some  of  them  ex- 
pressed with  a  quiet  brevity  that  has  a  touch  of  humour. 

'  Trim,  March  9,  1816. 

[Age,  lO^'^**  7™. J  .  .  .  '  I  received  your  kind  letter  and 
the  translation  of  Lucian.  Bessy  [his  cousin]  is  near  a  yard 
long,  and  can  walk  very  well  alone.  Tommy*  and  I  are  great 
friends ;  at  first  we  took  long  walks,  but  latterly,  being  so  busy, 
we  have  not  had  time.' 


His  favourite  sehoolfellow,  now  Thomas  Fitzpatriek,  M.D.,  of  Dublin. 


AKTAT.  11.]  His  School-time.  49 


'Tbim,  March  a,  1817. 

1 

[Age,  11^'"^  7"°.]  'I  am  sorry  that  I  have  heard  no  more  of 
going  to  town.  The  boat  is  on  the  river  now,  and  I  have  been  in 
it.  I  subscribed  at  first  5s.,  but  was  returned  2.s.  6rtf.  of  it;  and 
the  books  I  have  been  reading  since  are  the  2nd  volunie  of  The, 
Duke  of  Clarence  [?],  and  Sir  Francis  Bacon's  Essays.  The  Assizes 
here  will  commence  soon,  and  I  hope  we  will  get  holidays  then, 
and  be  let  to  see  them ;  for  I  was  present  at  a  public  meeting  held 
here  lately,  and  liked  it  very  much.' 


Trim,  3Iarch  18,  1817. 

'  Bessy  is  rather  cross,  but  as  she  can  speak  a  little  she  affords 
us  great  amusement.  Does  Archianna  continue  as  funny  as  she 
used  to  be?  I  have  finished  the  Satires  of  Horace,  which  I  believe 
is  all  of  that  book  that  is  examined  in  at  entrance.  Two  of  us 
bought  a  book  called  Sports,  showing  how  to  do  curious  things. 
I  read  this  in  general  now.' 

He  then  gives  an  account  of  the  weekly  arrangement  of 
studies,  and  adds  : — 

'  After  school  I  ride  the  ass,  or  make  small  pits  for  the  work- 
men to  fall  into.*  They  are  employed  to  dig  up  the  field  opposite 
in  ridges  four  or  five  feet  deep.  The  Assizes  ended  on  Thursday, 
and  we  went  to  business  on  Friday.  Those  four  men  were  not 
executed  either  till  Thursday.' 

So  that  he  had  his  wish  of  attending  the  Assizes.  He  con- 
tinued long  after  to  take  an  interest  of  more  than  curiosity  in 
these  stated  sessions  of  law.      The  last  few  words  of  extract  just 


*  I  have  felt  bound  to  insert  this  clause,  because  it  records  the  only  piece  of 
mischief  knowa.  to  me  in  Hamilton's  life. 

£ 


50  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1816. 

given  show  that  the  forfeit  of  lives  solemnized  those  Sessions ;  in 
a  subsequent  letter  he  speaks  of  twenty-four  men  being  tried  for 
murder  at  one  Assizes,  and  fourteen  of  them  sentenced  to  death. 


[Age,  W^  9™.]  Of  the  date  [Dublin]  May  28,  1817,  we  have 
a  saucy  letter  in  Latin  to  his  cousin  Arthur,  asking  him  when  he 
was  going  to  be  married,  and  reporting  his  bad  success  in  not 
being  able  either  to  see  or  hear  on  the  first  day  of  the  Fellowship 
Examination;  but  declaring  his  determination  to  secure  a  good 
seat  early  the  next  morning.  These  bits  reveal  the  genuine  boy ; 
but  the  impression  already  made  by  the  totality  of  his  powers  is 
indicated  by  the  following  passage  in  the  letter  quoted  in  a  former 
chapter,  from  his  father  to  Mr.  Steven  : — 

'August  17,  1816. 

'  You  kindly  enquire  after  my  son  ;  he  is  pursuing  his  course 
with  unabated  zeal  and  success,  and  if  Providence  should  be 
pleased  to  spare  his  life,  I  trust  he  will  prove  an  ornament  to 
literature,  and  an  enlightened  and  liberal  member  of  society. 
His  advantages  have  been  great,  and  his  improvement  commen- 
surate.' 

This  passage  expands  into  an  excited  anticipation  of  the 
future  career  of  his  son,  referring  to  his  'glowing  imagination,' 
his  '  ardent  mind  ' — '  clear  in  perception,'  '  acute  in  discrimina- 
tion,' '  capable  of  all  kinds  of  knowledge,'  and  of  his  '  correspond- 
ing moral  principles '  and  '  comprehensive  sympathies,'  as  warrant 
for  the  highest  hopes  and  exj)ectatious. 

The  document  which  next  presents  itself  is  a  little  manuscript 
book  of  tliirty  pages,  thus  formally  intituled : — 


AETAT.  11.]  His  ScJiool-tii7i€.  51 


A  SYEIAC  GRAMMAR, 

In  Syriac  letters  and  characters,  compiled  from  that  of  Buxtorf, 
translated  into  the  English  language  and  Syriac  characters 

BY 

WILLIAM  HAMILTON,  ESQ.,  OF 

DUBLIN    AND    TRIM. 


BEGUN 

July  the  ^th,  1817,  Anno  Domini. 
TRIM. 

The  conclusion  is — 

'  Thus  have  I  gone  through  what  is  necessary  to  be  known 
for  reading  and  writing  Syriac — the  forms  of  their  pronouns,  and 
of  their  regular  nouns  and  verbs  ;  thus  comprising  in  four  chapters 
the  Rudiments  of  Syriac  Grrammar.  Soon  may  be  expected  an  ac- 
count of  their  irregular  and  indeclinable  words,  etc.,  with  a  Syntax.' 

And  the  last  page,  representing  the  final  cover  of  the  book, 
bears  the  inscription  in  varied  and  flowing  characters : — 

NUMBER  I. 

PRICE     TENPENCE. 

William 
Hamilton. 


Finished 

July  the  11th,  1817,  Anno  Domini* 

TRIM. 

The    compilation    seems    carefully    and    thoroughly    carried 
through.     The  price  he  affixes   to   his   Grammar   indicates  that 

*  Age,  11  years  11  months. 
E  2 


52  Life  of  Sir  W^illiain  Roivan  Hamilton.  [I817. 

tenpennies  were  still  current  in  Ireland.  The  next  letter  to  his 
sister  Grace,  dated  July  5th,  1817,  begins: — 'I  received  aunt's 
letter  on  Sunday,  I  got  the  fivepenny  piece  under  the  seal.' 
He  proceeds  : — *  I  deferred  writing  until  after  the  visitation  which 
was  held  here  on  Thursday  last.  Uncle  gave  a  very  good  sermon 
then,  which  the  Bishop,  Dr.  O'Beirne,  liked  very  much.  In  the 
first  place  there  was  the  regular  Church  Service;  then  uncle 
preached  on  "Be  zealous,"  Revelation  iii.  19;  the  Bishop  next 
delivered  his  charge.  I  have  not  desisted  learning  French,  but 
I  am  afraid  it  will  be  a  great  while  before  I  can  write  French 
letters.     I  read  at  leisure  Blackstone' s  Commentaries.'' 

At  the  end  of  this  and  the  following  letter  he  gives  what  he 
calls  shorthand,  but  is  rather  writing  in  a  cryptic  character,  to 
Grace,  and  the  Greek  alphabet  to  Eliza. 

On  the  10th  July,  1817,  he  writes  to  his  aunt  m-ging  pleas  for 
his  being  invited  up  to  town  in  the  approaching  holidays,  such 
as  '  that  his  birthday  was  to  occur ; '  '  that  he  could  take  up  his 
books ; '  '  that  fresh  water  was  not  so  salutary  for  bathing  as  salt 
water.'  Dublin  had  always  a  great  charm  for  him.  His  desire 
was  granted,  and  more  than  his  desire,  for  in  his  school  album, 
under  the  title  'journey  to  Derry,'  we  have  the  following  amusing 
entry : — 

[Age,  12j^^]  'Tuesday,  August  12th,  1817,  a.  Ji.— First 
Stage,  Dublin.  Got  up  at  five  o'clock ;  had  great  trouble  arrang- 
ing books,  papers,  etc.  The  chaise  went  for  Mr.  Abbott ;  when  he 
came  we  all  set  off  and  breakfasted  at  Glasnevan  ;  the  country 
about  this  place  is  uncommonly  fine.  We  soon  passed  Sir  Cump- 
ton  Dumville's  demesne  called  Santry.  Note. — Lord  Santry  was 
hanged.*  Went  through  Cloghran,  where  there  is  a  church,  and  a 
lime  quarry  under  it,  iindennining  the  church.  We  then  came  to 
Swords,  a  pot-walloping  borough,  once  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of 
Dublin ;  some  fine  ruins  and  a  Round  Tower.  Stopped  to  get 
water  for  the  horses ;  two  fine  ostlers.    Went  by  Leissenhall ;  went 

*  Not  an  accurate  statement.     The  sentence  was  not  executed ;  see  The  Irish 
Bar,  by  J.  R.  O'Flanagan,  pp.  7,  14.     (London,  1879.) 


AETAT.  12.]  His  School-time.  53 

through  Curduff  and  several  insignificant  villages.  We  then  came 
to  the  Man  of  War.  Second  Stage. —  Went  here  into  the  garden, 
where  there  was  a  tame  crow,  and  palmtrees*  resembling  haycocks 
with  seats  inside  them.  Went  through  Balruddery,  where  are  the 
ruins  of  a  church  and  castle.  Went  through  Balbriggan,  where  a 
flag  was  waving  on  the  Martello  Tower.  Went  by  Gormanstown 
castle,  which  had  a  fine  vista ;  went  over  the  bridge  of  Ballygarth. 
Note. — The  original  owner  got  it  for  a  grey  horse  and  a  crown.  A 
little  after  going  up  a  steep  hill  we  were  completely  locked  in  with 
a  cart.  We  passed  Mr.  Megranes.  Note. — JVoi  a  doctor,  for  he  is 
a  pock-marked  man.  We  entered  Drogheda  by  a  road  cut  through 
a  rock.' 

Referring  to  this  exciting  episode  in  his  childhood's  history,  he 
thus  forty-four  years  afterwards  writes  of  it  to  his  friend  Professor 
De  Morgan. 

February  5,  1852.  '  Since  you  tell  me  that  you  are  so  much 
of  a  British  Indian  by  descent,  I  must  tell  you  that  I  was  very 
near  being  viade  a  Hiberno-Indian  by  my  father,  when  I  was  a 
child.  My  father  was  Archibald  Hamilton,  Esq.  (I  cannot  find 
it  in  my  heart  to  omit  the  "Esquire"),  of  No.  29  (now  36)  Domi- 
nick-street,  Dublin,  and  from  anything  that  I  have  since  heard 
(for  he  died  when  I  was  only  fourteen)  he  must  have  been  in 
the  very  first  rank  of  Dublin  solicitors.  He  must  have  had  an 
English  and  foreign  connexion,  for  I  remember  well  my  going 
with  him  in  the  year  1817,  when  I  was  twelve  years  old,  almost 
"  en  prince  "  in  a  luxurious  post-chaise,  or  what  then  appeared  to 
me  such,  scattering  half-pence  or  "bawbees"  to  poor  people  (a 
very  unwise  thing,  as  I  have  since  come  to  think),  to  the  north  of 
Ireland — Derry,  Newtown-Limavady,  etc.;  connected  with  each 
of  wliich  places,  as  also  with  the  Giants'  Causeway,  which  we  then 
visited,  I  have  this  day  a  set  of  uneffaced  although  childish  re- 
membrances ;  and  I  know  that  it  was  as  agent  to  the  Fishmongers' 
Company  of  London,  that  he  then  visited  ofiicially  certain  of  their 
estates  ;  the  Giants'  Causeway  being  probabl}^  thrown  in  to  amuse, 
or  gratify,  or  instruct  me.     A  few  of  my  father's  letters  remain  ; 

*  The  Yew,  in  Ireland  so  called,  as  the  Willow  is  in  parts  of  England,  because 
adopted  on  Palm  Sunday,  in  memorial  celebration  of  the  festival. 


54  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1818. 


he  was  a  man  of  remarkable  ability,  and  I  must    .    .    .'     [Here 
unfortunately  the  copy  breaks  off]. 

Of  his  progress  in  1818  not  much  record  survives.  His  father 
had  moved  into  a  new  house  (18,  Dominick-street,  from  29),  and 
he  was  anticipating  the  removal  from  Trim  of  his  uncle,  a  removal, 
however,  which  did  not  occur.  On  the  29th  of  March  he  writes 
to  his  father  inquiring  about  the  new  house ;  tells  him  that  he  is 
learning  Botany  from  Gl-race ;  and  asks  him  'can  a  man  after 
being  discharged  by  the  Grand  Jury  be  brought  to  trial  again  ?  ' 
On  the  14th  August,  1818,  he  writes  more  fully  : — 

[Age,  13^' ^]  'I  am  very  busy  going  over  Homer  and  Yirgil, 
and  some  other  books,  and  have  advanced  a  good  deal  in  Science.  I 
have  made  a  kind  of  epitome  of  Algebra  in  my  large  Album.  lam 
reading  a  little  Italian  in  order  to  study  the  notes  of  an  Italian 
Yirgil  that  uncle  has,  and  read  Clairaut's  Algebra  in  French. 
Sydney  is  doing  arithmetic  with  me,  and  is  going  on  very  well 
in  it.  She  does  a  little  French  and  geography  with  aunt  every 
day,  and  reads  part  of  the  chapters,  morning  and  evening,  to 
uncle,  I  reading  the  remainder  in  Hebrew  and  Grreek.  I  write 
a  little  explanation  of  the  catechism  for  her  on  Sundays.  There 
was  an  election  for  the  county  here  some  time  ago.     I  was  in  the 

court  house,  and  Lord spoke,  as  I  thought,  very  badly. 

He  was  chaired  with  Sir  Marcus  Somerville,  and  afterwards  went 
to  the  top  of  the  monument.  There  is  to  be  no  statue  of  Lord 
"Wellington  on  the  top  of  it,  which  will  give  it,  I  think,  a  very 
vinfinished  appearance.  I  bathe  every  morning,  and  often  ride 
in  the  evening  on  uncle's  mare.' 

The  Epitome  of  Algebra  to  which  he  above  refers  is  in  the 
album  ambitiously  entitled  '  a  Compendious  Treatise  of  Algebra, 
by  William  Hamilton,'  and  proceeds  in  six  closely  written  folio 
pages  as  far  as  quadratic  equations,  beginning  with  Newton's 
definition.  The  first  words  of  the  'Compendious  Treatise'  are, 
'  Algebra  is  defined  Universal  Arithmetic,  because  we  deduce 
from  it  universal  operations.'  The  same  album  contains,  written 
about  the  same  time,  1818,  'A  grammar  of  the  Sanscrit  Lan- 
guage extracted  by  William  Hamilton' — 'An   Arabic   Praxis' — 


AETAT.  14.]  His  ScJiool-thne.  55 

'An  Analysis  of  a  passage  in  Syriac,'  besides  solutions  of  Walker's 
questions  in  Arithmetic  and  Algebra,  'age  cards'  [?],  and  prob- 
lems in  the  game  of  draughts. 

The  year  1819  was,  as  has  been  said,  a  critical  one  in 
Hamilton's  boyhood :  it  was  a  year  in  which  his  father's  influence 
was  exerted  upon  him  with  great  energy  and  activity,  and  in 
which  it  was  withdrawn  by  death,  so  as  to  be  thereafter  the 
influence  of  a  memory  only. 

To  some  criticisms  on  a  letter  of  his  to  his  father,  which  appear 
to  have  been  conveyed  to  him  through  his  uncle,  the  boy  made  the 
following  reply,  which  strikes  me  as  really  admirable,  for  the  com- 
bination it  displays  of  filial  deference  and  personal  humility  with  a 
suggestion  that  his  father  might  be  rather  unreasonably  looking  for 
results,  in  the  shape  of  letter- writing,  which  were  not  such  as  would 
be  the  best  product  of  the  stage  of  cultivation  at  which  he  had 
arrived,  and  which  were  incompatible  with  the  devotion  of  his  time 
to  taking  in  knowledge.  This  was  probably  the  first  studied  letter 
that  he  ever  wrote ;  and  from  this  date  a  change  in  the  style  of  his 
letters  may  be  observed,  and  with  it  a  change  in  his  handwriting  ; 
for  at  this  time  he  came  under  the  instruction  of  a  Mr.  Jones, 
from  whom  he  learned  short-hand — a  process  of  the  advantages  of 
which  he  long  continued  to  avail  himself — and  from  whose  rules 
he  derived  that  remarkably  clear  and  regular  cursive  handwriting 
by  which  he  was  ever  after  distinguished. 

William  Rowan  Hamilton  to  hk  Father. 

'  Tkim,  March  4,  1819. 

[Age,  13>"'*  7"\]  '  I  should  have  tried  before  this  to  write  a 
letter  more  to  your  liking  than  my  last,  but  that  till  now  my  cold 
has  hung  rather  heavily  upon  me,  and  I  might  also  add  the 
(perhaps  deservedly)  reprehensive  tone  of  your  remarks.  I  hope 
one  day  to  have  more  matter  for  correspondence,  and  more  the 
talent  of  expressing  it  correctly.  I  sometimes  feel  as  if  the  bottle 
of  my  brain  were  like  those  mentioned,  I  think  in  Job,  "./'«//  and 
ready  to  burst "  ;  but  when  I  try  to  uncork  and  empty  it,  like  a 
full  bottle  turned  upside  down,  its   contents  do  not  run  out  as 


56  JLi/e  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1819. 

fluently  as  might  be  expected ;  nor  is  the  liquor  that  comes  off 
as  clear  as  could  be  wished.  Perhaps  I  am  not  long  enough  in 
bottle  to  be  decanted.  I  fear  indeed  the  vintage  of  my  brain  is 
yet  too  crude  and  unripe  to  make  good  wine  of.  When  it  shall 
have  been  more  matured,  I  hope  the  produce  of  the  vineyard  you 
have  planted  and  watered  will  afford  some  cups  "  to  cheer  but  not 
inebriate  "  you,  at  least  not  shame  you,  as  was  the  case  of  the 
Patriarch  who  was  the  earliest  planter  of  the  vine,  and  who  per- 
haps was  in  too  great  haste  to  drink  of  its  fruits  in  a  precocious 
state  of  growth  or  premature  stage  of  fermentation.  With  respect 
to  my  having  so  much  more  time  than  yourself  for  letter- writing, 
besides  that  that  would  be  balanced  by  my  inferior  abilities  for  the 
task,  I  have  another  rebutter  to  put  in.  Though  not  as  usefully 
or  profitably  employed,  my  time  is  perhaps  as  fully  forestalled 
as  your  own.  To  putting  Horace  back  into  Latin  I  have  now 
added  the  putting  Yirgil  into  English  blank  verse — a  task  I 
pursue,  as  the  Italians  say,  con  amore,  or  to  use  a  more  elegant 
(or  perhaps  more  pedantic)  phrase  from  Horace,  "  studio  fallente 
laborem."  I  hope  it  will  help  me  a  step  up  the  hill  of  original 
composition,  of  which  I  confess  myself  at  present  at  the  bottom.' 

This  letter  brought  him  the  first  he  ever  received  from  his 
father.  It  was  a  long  and  very  urgent  appeal  to  him  to  make 
the  Christian  religion  and  the  Word  of  God  the  foundation  of  his 
principles,  of  his  studies,  and  of  his  conduct.  To  give  it  at  length 
would  open  it  needlessly  to  criticisms  which  could  not  be  gain- 
said of  its  common-place  and  inacciu-ate  expressions,  but  it  would 
be  unjust  to  the  affectionate  heart  and  the  devout  spirit  of  the 
writer  not  here  to  put  on  record  this  earnest  enforcement  on  the 
child  of  whom  he  was  proud,  of  his  obligation  to  be  before  all 
things  a  pious,  humble,  serious,  loving  Christian ;  and  we  cannot 
doubt  that  his  letter  was  attended  by  some  of  the  effect  he 
intended  it  to  produce. 

It  was  followed  two  months  after  by  a  letter  of  fifteen  quarto 
pages  of  the  closest  smallest  writing,  which  must  have  cost  the 
writer  the  labour  of  days  both  of  thought  and  hand.  This  letter 
pours  out  from  the  fatherly  mind  and  heart  the  experience  and 
observation  of  a  life  in  a  discussion  of  the  comparative  merits  of 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  57 

the  different  professions  which  he  considered  open  to  the  choice  of 
his  son,  and  in  advice  connected  with  the  conduct  of  public  life 
in  those  higher  ranges,  no  one  of  which  was  regarded  by  him  as 
too  high  for  his  son's  reasonable  ambition.  The  whole  of  this 
letter  is  instructive  and  interesting,  and  I  would  gladly  reproduce 
it  in  extenso  if  my  space  were  unlimited.  I  confine  myself  to 
giving  an  abstract  of  its  contents,  and  a  few  passages.  The 
letter  is  dated  18,  Dominick-street,  Dublin,  May  20,  1819.  It 
begins  by  his  father  encouraging  him  to  enter  early  upon  poli- 
tical studies,  which  should  be  carried  on  at  leisure  times,  but 
steadily  and  perseveringly ;  he  recommends  them  as  needful  to 
form  a  character  of  useful  and  consistent  patriotism,  as  well  as  to 
afford  means  of  possible  advancement  in  life.  The  studies  which 
were  to  be  pursued  with  this  object  were  to  be  very  extensive, 
including  the  law  of  nature  and  of  nations  ;  History,  classical  and 
modern,  in  its  political  aspect,  especially  that  of  England,  with  its 
constitutional,  common,  and  statute  law ;  the  principal  European 
and  even  Oriental  languages,  the  latter  with  a  view  to  India ;  the 
acquirement  of  manners  and  address  firm  and  gracious,  such  as  to 
gain  confidence  from  all,  because  seen  to  emanate  from  thought- 
fulness  and  benevolence.  This  topic  prompts  him  to  extol  the 
political  life,  and  to  declare,  'Had  I  to  begin  life  over  again,  I 
should  certainly  feel  determined  to  encounter  all  the  difficulties  it 
presents  rather  than  forego  the  advantages  it  holds  out  to  the  un- 
wearied and  judicious  application  of  even  ordinary  talents.'  And 
he  adds  as  a  practical  inducement  specially  strong  at  the  time 
when  he  was  writing :  '  Certain  it  is  that  England  never  stood 
in  greater  need  of  talent  and  sound  counsel :  never  was  she  left 
with  such  a  lack  of  able  men  as  at  the  present  moment.  She  is  in 
this  respect  on  the  wane,  and  but  for  the  supply  afforded  by 
Ireland  since  the  Union,  her  greatness  and  her  wealth  would  be 
lost  in  the  poverty  of  her  Senate  and  her  Council.  Her  great  Sena- 
tors have  all  paid  the  debt  of  nature.  .  .  .  Her  Bar  and  almost 
all  the  Learned  Bodies  suffer  under  the  same  lack  of  talent,  hold- 
ing out  to  the  genius  and  ardent  spirit  of  Irishmen  the  fairest 


58  Life  of  Sir  William  Rovoan  Hamilton.  [1819. 

field  for  the  full  exercise  of  their  enterprise  and  ability 

The  revision  of  the  barbarous  and  complicated  system  of  statute 
law  would  be   a  great  field  for  usefulness  and  credit.'    .... 
'I  now  proceed  to  another  view  of  my  subject.     This  leads  me 
in  the  gallop  of  my  pen,  but  the  sedateness  of  my  mind,  ajid  the 
ardour  of  my  affection,  to  suggest  for  consideration  what  your 
talents  and  disposition  point  out  as  your  most  suitable  career  for 
life.     You  may  be  too  young  to  decide  ;  you  are  not  too  young  to 
reflect,  to  pause,  to  weigh  well  the  different  difficulties  and  advan- 
tages which  each  profession  holds  out  and  interposes,  and  grounded 
on  deliberate  consideration  to  decide  ultimately,  and  to  pursue  with 
perseverance  and  without  wavering  that  course  you  may  eventually 
adopt.'     He  then  discusses  in  succession  the  advantages  and  dis- 
adyantages  of  the  principal  professions.     He  dismisses  the  Army 
and  Navy  with  amusing  expressions  of  hatred,  balanced  by  thank- 
fulness for  their  existence.     While  acknowledging  the  usefulness 
of  the  Medical  profession,  he  condemns  it  on  account  of  the  mutual 
jealousy  prevailing  among  its  practitioners.    In  regard  to  the  Law, 
he  points  out  the  usual  lot  of  weary  waiting,  for  eighteen  years  on 
an  average,  before  success  can  be  secured ;  but  he  praises  it  on  the 
score  of  its  highest  honours  being  in  the  later  stages  certain  to  fall 
to  ability  and  perseverance,  and  on  account  of  its  opening  the  way 
to  political  eminence.    The  view  he  takes  of  the  Clerical  profession 
is  one  painful  to  read,  but  we  may  hope  less  true  now  than  in  his 
time,  when  patronage  was  very  corruptly  exercised.    The  necessity 
that  existed  for  courting  that  patronage,  in  consequence  of  the 
miserable  pay  of  curates,  lowered  generally,  he  said,  the  indepen- 
dence of  mind  every  minister  of  Christ  ought  to  possess,  enervated 
his  zeal,  and  secularised  his  spirit.     As  a  general  rule,  it  seems  to 
have  been  his  opinion  that  only  through  a  Fellowship  in  Trinity 
College  could  a  living  be  with  any  satisfaction  obtained  by  a  man 
of  independent  feeling ;  but  he  cordially  admits  of  exceptions  to  be 
admired  and  reverenced.     This  summary  touches  but  a  few  points 
in  delineations  which  are  full  of  characteristic  traits.     He  con- 
cludes as  follows: — 


AETAT.  14.]  His  ScJiool-time.  59 

'  I  wish  not  to  influence,  but  fairly  to  state  the  advantages  and 
disadvantages  of  each  of  the  learned  professions,  in  one  or  other  of 
which  it  is  more  than  probable  you  may  be  destined  to  fill,  I  trust, 
not  a  background  post  nor  a  station  of  mediocrity.  It  is  for  you  to 
consider  all,  to  consult  with  judicious  friends,  and  to  determine  on 
one,  and  then  to  pursue  your  choice  with  a  fixed  purpose  of  distin- 
guishing yourself  in  character,  usefulness,  and  talent.  Should 
Divinity  be  your  final  pursuit,  I  would  recommend  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  to  you  as  your  ^'alma  mater'' ^ :  raise  her  character,  and  with 
it  the  character  of  your  country  and  your  adopted  pursuit,  by  a  pre- 
eminent display  of  Biblical  and  critical  knowledge  in  Theology. 
Add  to  the  erudite  character  of  her  sons  by  a  hitherto  unattempted 
display  of  useful  Oriental  attainments,  illustrating  the  dubious 
sense  of  many  passages  in  the  Vulgate  and  Grreek  editions  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament,  by  reference  to  the  sense  of  the  same 
passages  in  the  Hebrew,  Syriac,  and  Arabic.  Lay  the  foundation 
of  a  totally  new  and  enlarged  study  of  the  Oriental  languages,  by 
which  you  will  render  the  Professor's  chair  of  that  department 
more  dignified,  and  thus  entitle  yourself  to  the  fair  prospect  of  one 
day  filling  it  with  honour  to  yourself  and  advantage  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  your  native  country.  Pursue  this  without  abandoning 
your  course  of  Science  or  your  improvement  in  the  Classics,  and 
with  the  certainty  in  the  course  of  time  of  a  large  living  in  the 
Church,  as  the  first  reward  of  your  prior  labours,  and  previously 
acquired  academic  honours  and  elevation ;  still  hold  in  view  the 
ultimate  reward  of  your  talent,  the  Provostship,  and  a  mitre. 
Honors  thus  acquired  in  the  Church  will  excite  no  envy,  compro- 
mise no  principle,  nor  degrade  your  mind  by  following  in  the 
servile  train  of  any  great  patron.  If,  however,  a  political  or  legal 
course  should  prove  your  choice,  I  would  recommend  you,  after  dis- 
tinguishing yourself  in  Trinity  College,  to  push  your  fortune  and 
display  your  talent  in  either  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  where  you  will 
be  enabled  to  form  connexions  and  society  calculated  most  essen- 
tially to  serve  you  in  your  future  pursuits  and  to  advance  your  inte- 
rests. By  all  means  be  called  to  the  English  Bar,  from  whence  you 
can,  as  of  course,  if  disposed,  transfer  yourself  to  the  Irish  Bar,  and 
again  return  to  the  English  to  lay  hold  of  any  fair  opening  there, 
without  losing  the  benefit  you  might  afterwards  wish  to  avail 
yourself  of  by  interest  in  either  country,  through  having  been 


6o  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton.  [1819. 

six  years  called  to  each  Bar.  With  this  last  advantage  acquired, 
I  would  advise  you  to  adhere  to  the  English  Bar,  to  seize  any  and 
every  opportunity  of  pushing  your  way  at  it  as  a  lawyer,  and  at 
the  same  time  keeping  in  view  the  study  of  politics,  so  as  to  be 
ready  at  a  moment's  notice  to  jump  from  Westminster  Hall  into 
the  Senator's  chair,  and  from  thence  to  seize  the  reins  of  the  State, 
and  guide  its  course  with  masterly  skill,  acknowledged  judgment, 
and  with  the  confidence  and  approbation  of  your  sovereign  and  the 
country. 

'I  have  thus  sketched  out  a  course  adapted  to  your  selection  of 
either  the  Law,  the  Church,  or,  connected  with  either,  the  State.  It 
is  perhaps  too  premature  and  too  diffuse,  too  vain  and  too  vague, 
nay  perhaps  quite  Utopian  ;  still,  there  it  is,  and  if  you  see  much 
to  reject,  you  may  yet  profit  by  even  a  partial  selection  of  some  of 
the  hints  suggested.  I  only  throw  it  out  for  consideration  and 
mature  deliberation,  as  fit  ideas  to  form  from  thence  a  more  com- 
pact plan  of  your  own,  on  which  to  consult  abler  heads  :  reject 
therefore  the  chaff,  but  do  not  give  the  wheat  to  the  winds  ;  profit 
by  what  may  be  founded  on  good  sense,  and  reject  what  may  have 
no  foundation  but  in  exaggerated  hopes  and  premature  designs. 
My  sole  wish  is  to  render  any  part  of  it  useful  to  you,  and  thereby 
prove  my  affection  and  zeal  for  your  future  prosperity  and  respect- 
ability in  life.     Let  me  have  your  ideas.' 

Archibald  Hamilton  was  now  staying  at  Booterstown,  near 
Dublin,  lonely  and  in  low  spirits.  He  soon  asks  from  his  brother 
leave  for  his  boy  to  join  him  ;  permission  was  granted,  and  for 
more  than  two  months  from  the  beginning  of  June  the  boy  of 
thirteen  became  his  father's  companion.  This  visit  gave  young 
Hamilton  a  sight  of  the  world  such  as  he  had  never  enjoyed 
before.  His  father  then  occupied  a  pleasant  country-house  'with 
a  whimsical  name '  in  the  Cross-avenue,  Booterstown,  and  letters 
from  William  to  his  sister  show  that  he  soon  had  many  ac- 
quaintances in  the  neighbourhood.  He  tells  of  his  swimming  at 
the  Rock,  of  his  riding  an  accelerator  (the  bicycle  of  those  days) 
'which  has  cost  eight  guineas,'  of  his  going  into  Dublin  almost 
every  day  to  see  his  many  friends  and  relations,  of  his  at  the  same 
time  carrying  on  'business'  (that  is,  some  book- work  of  the  College 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  6i 

Course),  of  his  helping  in  totting  up  the  gigantic  bill  of  costs  of  a 
case,  Bernal  v.  Donegal,  which  his  father  was  giving  up — a  task 
about  which  the  latter  says  in  a  letter  to  a  former  assistant :  '  I 
suppose  the  whole  vacation  and  twice  more  will  not  suffice  to  tax 
my  costs,  which  have  occupied  me  and  ten  clerks  for  six  long 
weeks  in  merely  drawing,  copying,  and  serving' — and  in  carrying 
on  under  Mr.  Jones  his  study  of  shorthand,  and  his  practice  of  it 
in  taking  down  the  sermons  of  Dublin  preachers.  He  was  in 
request  too  in  social  life.  He  was  taken  out  by  his  father  to  dine 
with  friends  at  Dunleary  :*  after  dinner  he  went  out  boating,  but 
returned  '  to  a  great  debate  in  the  evening  on  Judge  Fletcher's 
charge  at  Wexford.'  '  But  I  have  not  room,'  he  writes  in  a  letter 
to  his  sister,  'to  give  the  particulars  of  mine  or  the  other  speeches.' 
He  was  a  welcome  guest,  privileged  to  come  in  every  evening,  at 
Willow-park,  then  occupied  by  a  family  with  whom  he  cemented 
relations  of  permanent  friendship,  and  in  that  family  circle  his 
impressible  heart  received  from  a  daughter  of  the  house  the  first 
stirring  of  a  feeling  which  in  after  times  caused  him  his  keenest 
joys,  and  his  sharpest  sufferings.  And  if  his  subsequent  expe- 
riences were  of  so  different  a  character  from  this  early  partiality, 
as  to  exclude  it  from  being  reckoned  as  a  real  passion,  yet  even 
at  a  late  period  of  his  life  he  was  able  to  record  with  interest 

the  time  when  he  had  not  ceased  thinking  of  D.  Br .     Some 

time  before  this  he  had  formed  of  himself  and  his  three  elder 
sisters  an  '  Honourable  Society  of  Four,'  for  which  he  had  drawn 
up  laws  in  the  most  formal  style.  A  copy  of  them  is  now  before 
me : — Grace  was  Lady  Lieutenant,  William  was  Peer,  Eliza  and 
Sydney  were  commoners,  all  taking  new  Christian-names.  Over 
them  their  father  was  constituted  permanent  King,  with  no  legis- 
lative authority,  but  with  power  to  veto  enactments  of  the  Four. 
On  the  9th  of  July  (the  document  still  exists)  was  presented  to 
His  Majesty  Archibald  Hamilton  the  humble  petition  of  William 
Hamilton,  praying,  on  various  grounds,  that  the  time  appointed  for 
his  return  to  Trim  might  be  deferred.     One  of  these  grounds  was, 

*  Now  Kinystown. 


62  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Roivan  Hainilton.  [1819. 

that  he  might  have  the  oj)porfcunity  of  re23eatiiig  a  visit  to  the 
Observatory  which  he  had  made  on  the  day  before.  This  was  his 
first  sight  of  the  house  which  was  to  be  his  future  home.  He  had 
walked  out  there  with  two  apprentices  of  his  father,  carrying  a 
lease  as  a  letter  of  introduction  to  Dr.  Brinkley,  the  Astronomer 
Royal ;  but  to  his  disappointment  the  great  man  was  absent,  and 
he  had  to  be  contented  with  being  shown  the  instruments  by  the 
assistant,  and  receiving  some  information  respecting  the  comet 
which  was  then  visible.  The  prayer  of  the  petition  was  granted, 
but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Observatory  was  again  visited 
by  him  during  his  stay  at  Booterstown.  When  he  did  revisit 
it,  years  subsequently,  he  carried  in  his  hand  a  more  appropriate 
introduction,  in  the  form  of  an  original  mathematical  paper  and 
a  letter  from  his  friend  Mr.  Kiernan.  Another  pretext  for 
remaining  longer  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dublin  was  his  desire 
to  see  the  acting  of  Miss  O'Neill.  This  pleasure  he  enjoyed  at 
the  Crow-street  Theatre  on  his  birthday,  when  she  acted  Juliet  to 
Kemble's  Romeo,  and  on  another  occasion  when  she  took  the  part 
of  Mrs.  Haller  in  Kotzebue's  play  of  The  Stranger*  It  is  remark- 
able that  in  reporting  these  incidents  in  a  letter  to  his  sister  Eliza 
he  expresses  no  admiration,  and  makes  no  comment.  I  can  only 
account  for  this  by  supposing  that  he  knew  the  topic  was  unaccept- 
able to  his  sister,  whose  religious  views  may  not  improbably  have 
led  her  to  disapprove  of  the  stage.  In  the  letter  already  cited 
from  his  father  to  his  former  assistant  and  friend,  Mr.  Hoare,  the 
following  passage  refers  to  this  enjoyment  of  his  son,  and  tells 
more  than  otherwise  would  have  been  known  of  Hamilton's  early 
love  and  study  of  the  English  Drama. 

Archibald  Hamilton  to  Mr.  Hoare. 

'  DOMIIflCK-STREET,  No.  18,  DuBLIN, 

OR  RATHER  BooTERSTOWN,  Cross-avenue,  August  6,  1819. 

'  Miss  O'Neill  is  greatly  admired  and  followed.     I  have  not 
seen  her  here  ;  not  that  I  am  quite  so  puritanical  as  to  say  I  would 

*  Which  curiously  enough  was  foUowed  by  the  farce  of  X  Y  Z. 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  63 

consider  it  a  sin  to  go,  but  my  habits  are  formed,  and  it  is  hard  to 
change  them.  I  allowed  William  to  go,  as  he  was  very  anxious 
to  see  her  in  the  character  of  Juliet  in  Romeo  and  Juliet ;  I 
considered  him  of  an  age  when  a  forced  restraint  would  he  injuri- 
ous, and  the  frank  gratification  of  his  desire  might  give  him  more 
delight,  and  yet  not  tend  to  excite  a  desire  for  habitual  indulgence 
in  such  amusement.  He  has  read  every  dramatic  author ;  and  par- 
ticularly, and  with  a  critical  discernment,  the  works  of  Shakespeare. 
He  has  a  natural  taste  for  the  drama,  and  was  of  course  much 
delighted  at  the  exhibition  and  brilliant  display  of  the  histrionic 
talent  of  so  justly  eminent  an  actress  as  Miss  O'Neill.  It  happened 
on  his  birth-day ;  and  the  following  day  my  friend  Mr.  Steven  of 
London  was  to  arrive,  and  amongst  other  arguments  (too  numer- 
ous to  insert  in  a  play-bill)  ior  the  expediency  of  granting  his 
petition,  he  used  two,  viz.,  that  as  it  was  his  birth-day  he  should 
have  to  record  that  he  commenced  an  important  year  of  his  life 
with  witnessing  for  the  first  time  that  display  of  talent  which  he 
had  from  his  earliest  age  so  much  delighted  in  practising  without 
the  benefit  of  a  model ;  and  next,  that  if  he  delayed  till  the  next 
day,  Mr.  Steven's  arguments  and  hatred  of  the  stage  might  stagger 
his  mind  and  deprive  him  of  the  gratification  he  so  much  wished 
for,  but  the  knowledge  of  which  might  pain  Mr.  Steven's  weak 
mind.' 

The  Mr.  Steven  mentioned  in  this  passage  was  the  English 
friend  (connected  I  believe  with  the  Bible  Society?)*  to  whom 
Archibald  Hamilton  had  in  1816  written  on  the  subject  of 
Charity  Schools  in  Ireland,  and  who  had  sent  in  1814  to  William 
Rowan  Hamilton  a  present  of  an  Arabic  Bible,  f  The  letter  to 
Mr.  Hoare  contains  also  another  passage  which  I  must  extract. 
The  expostulations  mentioned  in  it  would  appear  from  a  letter 
from  Grace  to  her  father  to  have  been  prompted  by  her  brother's 
not  sufficiently  thoughtful  execution  of  some  shopping  commissions 
entrusted  to  him  by  his  sisters,  but  about  which  his  own  letters 
show  him  to  have  taken  a  great  deal  of  trouble ;  doubtless,  how- 


Inft-a,  p.  (59.  f  Supra,  p.  44. 


64  J^ifc  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1819. 

ever,  business  of  this  kind  was  irksome  to  him,  and  probably  was 
not  well  performed. 

.  .  .  '  William  is  all  I  could  wish  or  desire.  He  has  been  with 
me  ever  since.  I  am  trying  to  brush  him  up,  so  as  to  unite  a 
little  of  the  gentleman  and  man  of  the  world  with  the  accom- 
plished scholar.  He  is  wonderfully  tall,  even  since  you  left  this, 
and  begins  to  assume  the  manners  of  a  man,  with  the  simplicity 
and  modesty  of  a  boy.  He  has  had,  what  I  never  had,  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  father's  care,  advice  as  of  a  companion,  and  expos- 
tulation without  austerity.  He  has  had  the  advantage  of  the  free 
communication  of  a  father's  experience  in  every  changing  scene  of 
life,  from  youth  upwards ;  he  has  had  every  sunk  rock,  upon 
which  the  youthful  mariner  may  make  shipwreck,  accurately  traced 
on  the  chart  of  his  voyage  ;  and  what  an  advantage  that  is  can  be 
conceived  by  those  only  who  recollect  the  bulges  their  own  vessel 
sustained  for  want  of  such  a  chart,  or  for  want  of  looking  to  it 
with  attention.  The  absolute  advantages,  I  trust,  he  may  prove  ; 
be  that  as  it  may,  I  am  already  rewarded  in  the  success  that  has 
hitherto  attended  my  parental  aifection  and  care,  and  by  the 
consciousness  of  having  so  far  discharged  one  of  the  greatest 
moral  duties,  as  well  as  by  the  reflection  that  I  have  left  my  son 
in  that  state  of  mature  initiation  in  every  principle  of  honour  and 
justice,  that,  with  his  own  talent,  unless  abused,  must  ensure  his  own 
success,  and  render  him  an  honour  to  himself  and  to  his  country, 
and  a  comfort  and  a  blessing  to  his  family  and  friends.  I  need 
not  urge  on  you  to  attend  to  your  son.  I  am  sure  you  and  Mrs. 
Hoare  will  unite  in  every  step  that  is  proper  for  securing  to  him 
the  best  education  and  the  best  advantages ;  still  recollect,  you  can- 
not do  so  too  soon  or  too  early ;  William  is  a  proof  of  the  great 
advantage  of  early  attention  ;  but  for  that,  and  that  incessantly 
kept  up  without  the  appearance  of  task  work,  what  might  he  not 
have  been  in  opposition  to  what  he  is  ?  No  property  in  money  is 
equal  to  such  advantages,  or  can  compensate  for  their  neglect.' 

It  is  pleasing  to  read  this  testimony  of  the  father  to  his 
satisfaction  with  his  son,  to  his  own  motives  in  securing  him  the 
education  he  had  received,  and  to  his  feeling  that  already  in  his 
son's  character  and  attainments  a  reward  had  reached  him  calling 


AETAT.  H.]  His  School-time.  65 


for  thankful  acknowledgment.     About  the  middle  of  August  the 
boy  returned  to  Trim  and  resumed  with    steadiness  his  regular 
work,  under  his  imcle's  supervision.    Of  this  he  gives  some  account 
in  letters  to  his  sisters  Grace  and  Eliza,  who  were  now  in  Ballin- 
derry  in  the  county  of  Antrim.     Eliza  and  Sydney  had  been  in  the 
previous  spring  committed  by  their  father  to  the  charge  of  their 
maternal  aunt  Susan,  who  was  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  John  Willey, 
Moravian  minister  of  that  place,  and  Grace  had  gone  there  on  a 
temporary  visit.     From  these  letters  we  learn  that  his  attention 
was  now  a  good  deal  directed  to  theological  reading.     On  Ascen- 
sion Day,  before  his  visit  to  his  father,  he  had  been  awarded  the 
first  premium  given  by  the  Association  for  Promoting  Christian 
Knowledge,  at  a  public  examination,  and  soon  after  his  return  to 
Trim  the  prize  was  publicly  conferred  upon  him  in   church,  in 
the  shape  of  a  handsome  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  accompanied 
by  a  copy  of  Paley's  Natural  Theology.     He  soon  after  writes  '  I 
have  been  reading  Paley's  Theology  with  great  attention,'  and  '  on 
Sunday  I  read  Pearson  [on  the  Creed],  abstract  Seeker  [on  the 
Catechism],  and  write  down  what  I  remember  of  the  sermon.' 
The  same  letters  show  that  he  had  now  begun  to  cultivate  the 
society  of  the  Muse.     Besides  others,  they  make  mention  of  'a 
short   Poem   on   Society,'    which   records   his   conviction   of  the 
superiority  of  the   female   sex  as  entertaining  companions,  and 
one  on  Winter,  assigning  his  *  Reasons  for  preferring  Winter  to 
the  other  Seasons.' 

A  few  extracts  are  given  from  these  letters,  as  for  various 
reasons  possessing  interest.  The  first  is  produced  not  so  much 
for  inherent  merit  as  because  in  a  subsequent  letter  the  writer, 
referring  to  it,  modifies  in  a  lively  way  w^hat  he  here  lays  down. 
In  the  second  he  comes  out  as  a  liberal  politician,  delivering  his 
judgments  with  a  decision  creditable  to  his  moral  instincts,  and 
suitable  to  his  age ;  but  the  succeeding  extract  is  a  confession  that 
he  might  experience  change  of  opinions : — 


66  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1819. 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Im  sister  Eliza. 

.'Trim,  September  loth,  1819. 

*  I  find  epistolary  correspondence,  at  least  with  you,  although 
troublesome  in  some  degree,  yet  recompensed  by  the  pleasure  it 
brings  along  with  it.  I  cannot,  however,  think  that  it  affords  by 
any  means  equal  delight  with  conversation ;  the  one  is  in  a  great 
measure  solitary,  the  other  reciprocal ;  in  the  first,  questions  put 
require  some  interval  before  they  can  be  answered,  in  the  second 
curiosity  may  be  immediately  allayed ;  correspondence  is  restricted, 
conversation  unreserved — not  to  mention  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
one  another,  of  meeting  after  a  long  absence.  It  has  often  been 
said  to  me  by  my  uncle,  that  it  is  easy  for  anyone  to  compose  a 
very  long  letter  by  merely  writing  what  they  would  say  on  sup- 
position of  seeing  the  person  addressed ;  and  this  was  applied  to 
my  letters  to  my  father.  And  although  I  never  could  exactly 
refute  this  argument,  yet  it  certainly  appears  to  me  fallacious. 
For  many  things  which  one  would  say  by  word  of  mouth,  they 
would  feel  unwilling  to  record  (as  it  were)  on  paper;  to  give 
things  either  trifling  or  secret  the  chance  of  being  ridiculed  or 
discovered.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  sister  Gtrace. 

'  Tkim,  October  1th,  1819. 

'  On  Michaelmas  I  went  to  the  Court-house  to  see  Mr.  Carshore 
sworn  in  as  Portreeve,  and  the  other  business  of  the  corporation  of 
Trim.  For  we  have  an  ancient,  loyal,  and  honourable  corporation; 
our  elections  to  the  ofiice  of  Portreeve  are  ratified  by  the  Vice- 
regal authority,  and  Trim  also  sends  two  members  to  the  Imperial 
Parliament.  By-the-by,  I  concur  with  the  Reformers  both  in  the 
necessity  of  reform,  and  reprobation  of  the  Manchester  proceed- 
ings.'   .... 

'I  continue  to  view  the  moons  of  Jupiter  with  my  large 
telescope.  On  Monday  night  the  two  which  I  saw  appeared  to 
form  a  line  with  the  planet  as  the  three  principal  stars  in  Aquila; 
I  imagined,  too,  I  distinguished  the  Ring  of  Saturn.'     .... 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  67 

'It  is  agreeable  to  be  able  to  trace  back  the  events  of  one's 
life,  trifling  as  they  may  be ;  but  my  journals  might  be  interest- 
ing if  I  could  bring  myself  to  record,  as  it  were,  my  thoughts  and 
feelings  on  different  occasions  at  different  times.  This,  however, 
I  have  never  done,  as  if  I  thought  they  were  more  secure  in  the 
repository  of  my  heart.  Whereas  if  they  were  committed  to  paper, 
I  might  perceive  the  gradual  change  of  my  ideas,  be  led  to  examine 
whether  my  present  or  former  ones  were  correct,  and  not  to  place 
too  great  confidence  in  my  own  judgment.  If  you  or  Eliza  would 
also  keep  a  brief  account  of  your  transactions,  it  would  be  very 
pleasant  for  us  to  compare  notes  to  see  what  each  was  doing  on 
any  particular  day  or  hour.  This  would  be  almost  realizing  the 
fabled  glass  which  enabled  its  possessors  to  behold  what  their 
friends  were  doing  at  a  distance.  I  leave  Eliza's  romantic  ima- 
gination to  realize  this  idea.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  sister  Eliza. 

'  Teim,  Odoher  25,  1819. 

'  That  you  have  made  so  great  proficiency  in  my  short-hand,  as 
you  have  shown  by  reading  what  was  written  in  my  letter,  and 
writing  in  return,  gratifies  me.  It  can,  however,  only  be  of  use 
as  a  medium  of  communication  between  us,  for  I  think  it  certainly 
would  take  up  as  much  time  to  write  as  common  characters ;  and 
even  I,  when  I  used  it,  did  not  write  it  exactly  as  you  do.  For,  in 
the  first  place,  I  made  use  of  two  contractions,  7  for  the,  and  o  for 
and;  and  besides  I  left  out  the  vowels.  But  I  always  write  in  Mr. 
Jones's  now,  and,  if  you  wish,  will  teach  you  it.  I  am  generally  em- 
ployed in  the  evening  with  my  blank  verse  Translation  of  Homer, 
which  I  am  regularly  pursuing  through  the  eight  Books  read  for 
Entrance.  The  advantages  of  this  are  numerous,  and  the  superio- 
rity that  it  gives  to  a  prose  translation  afterwards  well  recompenses 
the  trouble.  I  consult  Cowper  and  Pope,  the  two  best  translators 
of  Homer,  as  I  go  along.  I  did  in  this  manner  the  First  Aeneid 
of  Virgil  and  part  of  the  Second.  I  am  employed  to  write  out  a 
translation  of  one  of  the  plays  of  Terence  too,  for  the  boys  in  that 
class.  I  hear  it  and  Ormston,  before  the  boys  that  are  in  them  say 
them  to  uncle  or  Mr.  Waters.     I  say,  myself,  Homer,  Horace, 

f2 


68  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1819. 

Lucian,  and  Grammars ;  I  do  a  cliapter  in  tlie  Greek  Testament  in 
the  morning,  the  Psalm  [in  Hebrew]  both  morning  and  evening, 
and  till  very  lately  the  Second  Lesson  in  the  evening.  On  Sun- 
days, beside  what  I  mentioned  in  my  first  letter,  the  Syriac 
Epistle.*  On  Saturday  I  read  Sir  William  Ouseley's  Travels  in 
the  East,  with  copious  extracts  in  the  notes  from  Oriental  authors. 
'  I  take  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  the  state  of  England.  We 
see  two  Papers  here,  Carrick  and  The  Patriot,  the  latter  ministerial. 
I  did  not  expect,  at  the  dissolution  of  Parliament,  that  it  would  so 
soon  have  been  re-assembled — that  I  would  so  soon  have  the  pleasure 
of  reading  Parliamentary  debates.  I  suppose  you  know  that  its 
meeting  is  fixed  for  the  23rd  of  next  month.  It  will  soon  be  seen 
whether,  in  defiance  of  the  sense  of  almost  all  England,  Ministers 
will  be  able  to  support  themselves  and  to  screen  the  Manchester 
magistrates.  If  you  can  get  and  read  newspapers,  you  will  have 
seen  that  the  inquest  on  the  body  of  Lees  is  adjom-ned  until  the 
first  of  December.' 

The  last  letter  which  he  ever  received  from  his  father  was 
written  on  the  15th  September,  in  answer  to  one  of  the  11th, 
in  which  William  had  given  a  report  of  the  studies  he  was  carry- 
ing on  since  his  return  to  school,  and  of  his  views  regarding  them 
as  connected  with  after-life.  So  much  we  learn  from  the  answer 
to  it.  It  is  matter  of  regret  that  this  letter  of  William's,  as  well 
as  a  former  one,  in  which  doubtless  he  acknowledged  his  father's  on 
the  choice  of  a  profession,  are  not  preserved.  This  last  letter  of  his 
father  begins  with  an  expression  of  satisfaction  that  his  son  shows 
himself  bent  on  improvement,  through  labour  of  a  systematic 
character.  He  insists  strongly  on  the  necessity  of  system  and 
regularity  in  everything,  touchingly  adverting  to  his  own  want 
of  early  advice  on  this  point.  '  I  have  always  told  you  candidly 
the  defects  I  have  had  to  lament  in  myself,  that  you  might  be 
warned  by  the  experience  of  an  old  mariner  to  avoid  those  sunk 
rocks  which  proved  so  injurious  to  my  voyage,  which  otherwise 


Translating  the  Epistle  of  the  day  into  Syriac. 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  69 


might  have  heen  most  prosperous.  I  had  not  the  advice  or 
advantages  you  have  experienced.  I  had  no  pilot  but  my  own 
judgment.  I  was  so  much  of  a  seaman  as  to  keep  my  boat  above 
water,  but  I  have  suffered  much  and  often  from  the  presumption 
and  credulity  I  placed  in  my  own  judgment.'  He  encourages 
him  to  send  him  the  reflections  on  Paley's  Natural  Theology  which 
he  had  promised,  and  proceeds : — 

'  I  am  very  happy  to  find  you  are  not  altogether  giving  up  the 
pursuit,  or  at  least  the  retention,  of  what  you  learned  of  the  Orien- 
tals ;  thereis  no  knowing  the  fortunate,  or,  more  properly  speak- 
ing, the  providential  occurrence  or  moment  in  your  future  life  at 
which  such  knowledge  may  not  prove  available  to  your  own 
interest,  preferment,  and  public  usefulness.  I  therefore  feel 
gratified  that  you  hold  your  ground  in  that  branch  of  literature. 
It  is  more  than  probable  that  I  shall  very  shortly  visit  London, 
and  if  I  can  pick  up  any  fragments  of  Oriental  literature  to  add  to 
your  present  stock,  I  shall  not  forget  you.  I  think  when  you  feel 
disposed  and  qualified  you  might  on  your  own  bottom  so  far  inter- 
est Mr.  Steven  that  he  would  feel  induced  on  your  own  application 
to  procure  you  a  copy  of  all  their  different  translations  in  the 
foreign  European  and  Eastern  languages  of  the  Bible  and  New 
Testament.  It  would  be  a  rich  present,  and  one  that  they  have 
granted  to  all  the  Home  and  Foreign  Universities  and  Libraries, 
though  not  yet  carried  into  execution.' 

He  then  urges  him  to  look  forward  to  a  splendid  success  in  his 
College  career  as  what  both  he  and  his  friends  were  warranted  in 
calculating  on,  and  to  this  end  inculcates  the  necessity  of  keeping 
fresh  his  knowledge  of  rudiments,  grammar,  arithmetic,  etc.  He 
continues : — 

*  I  have  no  objection,  but  quite  the  contrary,  to  your  improving 
yourself  in  both  the  art  of  swimming,  and  every  other  pastime  and 
recreation  and  manly  sport  that  can  tend  to  improve  your  health 
and  invigorate  your  body,  without  debasing  your  mind  or  injuring 
your  morals.  It  also  affords  me  satisfaction  to  think  that  you 
pursue  your  Astronomical  researches  ;  it  is  a  grand  pursuit :  but 


70  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hafnilton.         [1819. 

recollect  you  must  not  seek  to  be  wise  above  measure,  or  to  found 
on  your  researches  theories  inconsistent  with  the  system  of  Astro- 
nomy, and  the  account  of  the  Heavenly  Bodies  which  He  who 
created  them,  and  this  earth,  and  us,  has  been  pleased  to  reveal  to 
us  concerning  them  in  the  word  of  his  divine  and  inspired  and 
sublime  revelation.  You  know  I  allude  to  some  conversation  we 
had  on  the  subject  in  which  I  rather  curbed  you  too  much,  but 
it  was  to  lead  you  to  reflect,  and  not  to  put  forward,  with  the 
pedantry  and  dogmatic  spirit  of  the  Scholastic,  new  tenets,  in  my 
mind  not  revealed,  and  which,  if  dwelt  upon  by  an  unlearned  man, 
would  lead  him  to  doubt  of  the  reality  and  truth  of  the  Divine 
Mission  and  Atonement  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  for  the  iahabi- 
tants  of  this  speck  of  His  Creation ;  at  least  I  would  say  that,  in 
my  judgment,  all  those  great  and  deep  mysteries  should  be  entered 
upon  with  great  fear  and  humility,  and  in  very  select  society 
indeed.  StUl  I  would  not  have  you  suppose  that  I  would  wish  to 
stem  the  current  of  Philosophical  research ;  only  let  your  communi- 
cations on  those  subjects  be  in  the  first  instance  with  men  of  letters 
and  science,  and  men  who  submit  with  reverence  to  the  Divine 
Authority  of  Scripture.  "  Throw  not  your  pearls  before  swine,"  nor 
encounter  unprofitable  argument  with  unlearned  men,  nor  wound 
the  prejudices  of  the  weak,  nor  risk  your  strength  with  the  infidel 
on  points  not  necessary,  until  at  least  you  become,  like  David,  a 
match  for  any  Groliath.  Avoid  always  any  discussion  connected 
with  Scripture  which  you  feel  you  maintain  more  to  display  your 
own  mental  powers  than  to  propagate  truth,  elucidate  difficulties, 
or  convey  conviction  on  practical  subjects.' 

He  adds  some  sensible  remarks  in  the  nature  of  verbal  criticism 
applied  to  letter- writing,  and  concludes  with  a  P.S.,  'Write  soon 
and  fully  before  I  leave  town,  and  do  not  fear  to  express  yourself 
candidly,  or  to  differ  from  me,  only  give  me  your  reasons.  The 
accounts  of  and  from  your  sisters  are  very  gratifying.  I  shall 
write  to  them  and  your  uncle  to-morrow.  I  do  not  forget  any 
of  you.' 

I  may  perhaps  have  given  larger  extracts  from  this  and  the 
preceding  letter  from  the  same  pen  than  to  some  readers  may 
seem  justified  by  their  inherent  value.    I  may  plead  in  excuse 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  7 1 

that  I  have  been  desirous  of  setting  in  light  the  memory  of  a  man 
for  whose  character  I  have  found  it  impossible  not  to  conceive  a 
warm  regard — a  man  who  certainly  was  imprudent,  and  cannot 
be  spoken  of  as  possessing  an  intellect  thoroughly  cultured  and 
trained ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  one  whose  intellect  was  of  great 
natural  strength,  and  who,  notwithstanding  his  imprudence,  mani- 
fested immense  practical  ability  and  sagacity,  and  who  withal 
was  endowed  with  a  warmth  of  heart  and  fidelity  of  nature — 
shrinking  from  no  labour  in  the  exercise  of  duty  and  affection — 
which  more  than  make  up  for  any  intellectual  defects.     He  was 
at  this  time  on  the  eve  of  his  second  marriage ;  this  he  knew ;  he 
did  not  know  that  he  was  almost  as  near  to  the  day  of  his  death ; 
and  yet  there   seems   something  like   the   delivery  of  soul  and 
affection  of  a  man  going  to  encounter  a  fatal  danger,  something 
testamentary,  in  the  outpourings  of  earnest  advice,  which  from 
May  to  September,   at  the   cost  of  much  time  and  labour,  he 
devoted  to  the  future  welfare  of  his  children.     The  lady  to  whom 
he  was  engaged,  a  widow,  named  Barlow,  had  left  Booterstown, 
where  his  children  had  become  acquainted  with  her,  in  order  to 
obtain  in  London  surgical  advice  for  her  son.     Thither,  a  few  days 
after  writing  the  letter  last  quoted,  Archibald  Hamilton  followed 
her,  and  there  the  marriage  took  place  on  the  11th  of  October.    On 
the  23rd  of  the  month  he  arrives  in  Dublin  with  his  wife,  and 
William  is  soon  invited  to  accompany  his  uncle  and  aunt  in  a 
visit  to  them.     This  he  desires  to  do   out  of   affection   for  his 
father,  but  in  reference  to  his  studies  he  also  expresses  his  desire 
that  his  visit  may  not  outlast  a  day  or  two.     It  is  probable  that 
his  visit  took  place  and  was  as  short  as  he  wished ;  but  we  learn 
that   another  errand  brought  him   again   up  to  Dublin  in  the 
middle  of  November.     The   cause  was  the  letter  which  by  his 
father's  advice  he  had  written  in  Persian  to  the  Persian  Ambas- 
sador, Mirza  Abul  Hassan  Khan,  then  on  a  visit  to  Dublin,  and 
which  it  was  hoped  might  serve  as  a  personal  introduction  to  His 
Excellency.     I  find  among  his  papers  a  translation  of  this  letter ; 
it  is  as  follows : — 


72  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1819. 


'  Kove?nber,  1819. 

'May  it  be  dignified  by  the  perusal  of  Prince  Abul  Hassan 
Khan! 

'Accept,  0  illustrious  visitant  from  Irann,*  an  humble  tribute  to 
thy  exalted  merit  from  the  weak  and  yet  inexperienced  pen  of  a 
schoolboy,  on  whom,  though  far  from  thy  ancient  and  renowned 
realm,  a  ray  from  the  bright  luminary  of  that  paradise  of  regions, 
spreading  light  on  this  Isle  of  the  West,  has  created  in  the  soul  of 
thy  servant  a  heart-inflaming  and  daily  increasing  desire  and  love 
for  the  delightful  literature  of  the  East. 

'  As  the  heart  of  the  worshipper  is  turned  towards  the  altar  of 
his  sacred  vision,t  and  as  the  sunflower  to  the  rays  of  the  sun,  so 
to  thy  polished  radiance  turns,  expanding  itself,  the  yet  unblos- 
somed  rose-bud  of  my  mind,  desiring  warmer  climates,  whose 
fragrancy  and  glorious  splendour  appear  to  warm  and  embalm 
the  orbit  about  thee,  the  Star  of  the  State,  of  brilliant  lustre. 

'Ah !  while  I  re-peruse  this  imperfect  verse,  the  leaves  of  my 
humble  sunflower  fearful  seem  to  fade,  unworthy  to  be  seen  by 
thee,  and  yet  desirous  in  thy  beams  to  bask. 

'  But  let  thine  eye  forget  the  faults  and  errors,  and  wherever 
an  omission  or  failure  shall  occiu'  in  a  strain  formed  in  a  few 
moments  stolen  from  hours  devoted  to  our  Western  lore.  Science 
of  ancient  and  modern  times,  gathering  the  roses  from  the  bards 
of  Grreece  and  Rome,  and  the  Hebrew  melodies  of  the  harp-tuning, 
sweet-singing  David,  and  the  memorable  events  of  IrannJ  recorded 
in  the  Histories  of  Greece. 

'  Oh  !  had  I  the  period  in  which  the  exile  from  Greece  acquired 


*  Irann  means  Persia. 

t  'As  the  heart  of  the  worshipper,'  &c.,  is  an  allusion  to  the  Mahomedan 
custom  of  turning  in  their  devotions  towards  Mecca. 

%  '  The  memorable  events  of  Irann,'  &c.  The  history  of  the  Persians  and 
Grecians  has  been  during  a  long  period  connected,  and  there  is  even  a  book  by 
Rollin  of  that  name.  It  is  mentioned  by  Cornelius  Nepos  that  the  great 
Themistocles,  driven  from  Greece  by  the  ingratitude  of  his  countrjanen,  fled  to 
the  coast  of  Persia,  where  he  was  hospitably  received  by  Xerxes  :  and  that  in 
one  year  he  acquired  the  Deri,  or  old  courtly  Persian,  in  such  perfection  as  even 
to  surpass  the  natives, 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  73 

the  Deri  tongue,  a  salutation  more  worthy  should  have  been  offered 
thee  than  this  trifling  present;  in  thy  praise  should  I  compose 
verses  and  string  pearls. 

'  Thy  servant  is  hopeful  that  he  will  come  into  thy  august 
presence:  by  so  doing,  the  meanest  of  thy  slaves  shall  be  honoured: 
*'  I  shall  seem  to  touch  the  skies  with  my  exalted  head."* 

'Be  the  sun  of  prosperity  and  fortune  blazing  forth! ' 

Truly  an  Oriental  production.  An  account  of  its  reception  is 
contained  in  the  following  letter  to  his  uncle  at  Trim, 

From  "William  Eow^an  Hamilton  to  his  uncle  James. 


'  Dublin,  South  Cumbekland-sieeet, 
'  November  22,  1819. 


....  'Immediately  on  my  arrival  I  enclosed  the  Persian 
letter  with  "Let  it  be  dignified,"  etc.,  on  the  outside,  and  a 
flowered  ticket  in  an  envelope.  His  Excellency  sailed  last  night, 
understanding  which  I  called  at  Bilton's  Hotel  yesterday,  and 
sent  up  my  ticket  to  the  Secretary,  Mr.  WooUock,  who  had  re- 
ceived my  letter,  I  was  immediately  favoured  with  a  private 
audience  of  the  Secretary,  who,  having  first  enquired  if  my  name 
was  Captain  Kian,  complimented  me  on  the  style  and  composition — 
had  observed  no  mistakes — enquired  whether  I  had  not  copied  it 
from  something,  and  under  whom  I  had  studied  Persian.  He 
asked  me  as  to  my  progress  in  other  Oriental  languages,  but,  as 
actually  packing  up,  could  give  me  only  a  short  audience. 

'  He  said  His  Excellency  was  exceedingly  pleased  with  the 
letter,  and  much  regretted  that  on  account  of  a  bad  headache  he 
was  unable  to  receive  me  personally.  I  have  seen  His  Excellency, 
however,  in  public — the  description  of  itf  [sic]  is  not  at  all  exagge- 
rated. It  becomes  him  exceedingly,  and  so  does  his  dress,  which  is 
rich  in  the  extreme.   The  Captain  Kian  I  spoke  of  was  a  gentleman 


*  'I  shall  seem,'  &c.,  is  a  quotation  from  an  Eastern  poet.  [The  notes  on 
the  letter  are  by  W,  R.  H.] 

1 1  believe  this  word  to  be  intended  to  refer  to  the  long  flowing  dark  beard 
of  the  Ambassador, 


74  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.         [1819. 


tliat  had  also  addressed  the  Ambassador  in  Persian,  but  the  Secre- 
tary left  a  message  for  him  that  his  presence  would  be  dispensed 
with,  as  the  letter  was  totally  illegible. 

'  I  was  the  more  flattered  by  the  preference  given  to  mine,  as  I 
hear  that  Captain  Kian  is  a  very  learned  man. 

'  P.S. — If  you  write  before  I  return,  please  to  copy  the  line 
from  Sir  W.  Jones  (I  think  page  228),  "  I  shall  seem  to  touch 
the  skies  with  my  exalted  head." ' 

This  letter  anticipates  his  immediate  return  to  Trim ;  it  speaks 
also  of  his  sister  Grrace  being  then  in  her  father's  house,  having 
returned  from  her  sojourn  at  Ballinderry.  She  had  very  soon  to 
summon  her  brother  again  to  quit  his  studies  and  return  to  Dublin. 
It  was  not  for  the  meeting  of  the  whole  family  at  Christmas,  which 
in  writing  to  Eliza  he  had  recently  counted  on,  but  to  aid  her  in 
watching  the  serious  illness  of  their  father.  At  first  they  were 
hopeful  of  its  being  overcome,  but  these  hopes  soon  vanished,  and 
they  had  the  mournful  experience  of  tending  him  without  recogni- 
tion. William,  however,  had  the  satisfaction  at  last  of  hearing 
his  father,  in  an  interval  of  consciousness,  say  to  himself,  apparently 
in  reference  to  their  presence,  '  I  certainly  have  nothing  now  to 
complain  of,'  words  which  were  a  consolation  to  their  hearts.  He 
died  on  the  10th  December,  1819,  at  the  premature  age  of  forty-one. 
By  this  event  William  and  his  sisters  lost  their  remaining  parent, 
and  had  to  face  the  world  as  orphans.  William  was  fourteen 
years  and  four  months  old.  He  returned  to  a  companionless 
Christmas  at  Trim.  Grrace  found  temporary  refuge  with  her 
paternal  aunt  Collins ;  his  other  sisters  continued  to  reside  at 
Ballinderry  with  the  Willeys,  and  all  had  to  be  grateful  for 
arrangements  made  for  their  benefit  by  their  relations  on  both 
sides  of  the  family. 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time,  75 


CHAPTER  V. 

SCHOOL-TIME — Continued. 

Early  in  the  year  1820,  William  Hamilton  writes  from  Trim  an 
interesting  letter  to  his  sister  Eliza,  then  at  Ballinderry ;  from  it, 
and  from  some  fragments  of  journal  we  learn  that  immediately 
after  his  father's  funeral  he  moved  first  to  his  cousin  Arthur's  and 
then  to  Trim,  where  he  suffered  from  a  short  illness.  In  the 
letter  he  gives  some  particulars  of  his  father's  last  illness,  and 
then  in  words  which  show  how  abeady  there  had  grown  up  within 
him  a  sense  that  he  was  to  fit  himself  for  supplying  towards  his 
sisters  his  father's  place,  he  goes  on  to  say : — 

[Age,  14^^"^  6"".]  'Our  being  separated  under  such  circum- 
stances adds  to  the  afflictive  nature  of  it — but  let  us  look  to 
the  grounds  we  have  of  thankfulness,  and  exercise  faith  in  a  good 
and  wise  Providence.  The  Father  of  the  fatherless  will  continue  to 
provide  for  us,  putting  our  trust  in  Him,  as  He  has  done  and 
continues  to  do.  .  ,  .  I  trust  I  need  not  say  that  though  separated 
from  you,  you  are  near  my  thoughts.  The  hope  of  being,  if  we 
are  spared,  useful  to  my  dear  sisters  will,  I  trust,  stimulate,  and 
the  hope  of  Grod's  blessing  in  doing  so  animate  my  exertions. 
Uncle  encourages  me  to  hope  that  with  the  divine  blessing  they 
will  be  successful.' 

In  a  similarly  cheerful  and  manly  tone  he  writes  on  the  2nd 
of  February,  to  his  eldest  sister : — 

'  On  the  whole  we  have  great,  very  great,  grounds  for  thank- 
fulness and  gratitude,  and  the  best  means  of  showing  it  both 
towards  God  and  our  relations  at  present  is  by  being  cheerful  and 
happy.  I  assure  you  that  I  feel  no  difficulty  in  being  so,  and 
I  trust  that  you  will  be  so  too,  wherever  your  lot  is  now  cast.  .  .  . 
To-morrow  I  will  be  fourteen  years  and  six  months  old ;  I  have, 


76  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1819. 

then,  if  I  live,  two  years  and  a-half  to  prepare  myself  for  College, 
and  when  I  shall  have  passed  that  time  under  uncle's  instruction, 
I  may  reasonably  expect,  with  God's  blessing,  to  be  very  well  pre- 
pared. You  know  that  I  have  always  been  well  employed  here, 
but  I  now,  if  possible,  exert  myself  with  more  diligence  than  ever. 
I  get  up  early,  read  the  Lessons  and  Psalms  in  the  original,  and 
continue  the  study  of  various  Oriental  languages,  but  confine  the 
much  greater  portion  of  my  time  and  labour  to  the  Classics,  which 
are  of  more  immediate  importance.' 

He  then  asks  for  Olinthus  Gregory's  Treatise  on  Mechanics, 
Practical  and  Theoretical,  which  he  had  left  at  his  aunt  Collins's. 

It  may  be  well  here  to  furnish  particulars  showing  the  diligence 
with  which  he  was  at  this  time  carrying  on  his  studies. 

The  fragments  of  journal,  to  which  reference  has  been  made, 
beginning  with  the  date  December  23,  1819,  and  written  at  Trim, 
give  as  their  first  entry  : — 

'  Finished  the  essential  part  of  the  Persian  Grammar.  Amused 
myself  translating  some  of  the  "  Tuti  Nameh,"  "  Bulbul  wa 
Baghban,"  of  Sir  W.  Jones.  On  the  26th  (Sunday)  put  some  of 
the  Gospel  into  Syriac,  and  on  the  30th  finished  the  first  half  of 
the  Seventh  Iliad.  Began  "  Comparison  between  the  Persian 
and  English  languages.' 


5J  > 


A  separate  record  exists  of  weekly  work  done  by  him  from 
January  10  to  May  13,  1820.  I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to 
make  an  abstract  of  this  record  with  a  view  of  exhibiting  the 
extent  of  his  reading  in  those  four  months. 

His  religious  studies  included  the  Holy  Bible  with  Commen- 
taries ;  the  Psalms  and  Greek  Testament  in  the  original  languages ; 
the  Septuagint  version  ;  Elizabeth  Smith's  Translation  of  the  Book 
of  Job  ;  Sermons  by  Home,  Ahson,  Massillon,  Chalmers ;  Seeker's 
Lectures  on  the  Catechism ;  Clarke  on  Exodus. 

In  Classics,  Homer's  Iliad,  of  which  he  carried  on  a  blank 
verse  translation ;  ^schylus  (Prometheus  Yinctus) ;  Sophocles 
((Edipus) ;  Virgil,  -^neid,  with  blank  verse  translation ;  Terence 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  77 


B.V.  Trans.;  Sallust,  Lucian,  Horace,  ClassicalJournal.  Another 
journal  speaks  of  the  Philoctetes  of  Sophocles  and  of  Demosthenes 
as  having  been  read  by  him  at  this  time. 

In  Oriental  languages :  Hebrew ;  Arabic  Bible  (Exodus  and 
Jeremiah) ;  Sanscrit,  S jriac,  Persian  (Sir  W.  Jones) . 

In  Science :  Algebra  (Arithmetical  and  Geometrical  Progres- 
sion); Euclid;  the  theory  of  Eclipses. 

In  Law,  Blackstone's  Commentaries. 

In  History ;  Hooke,  Yertot,  Morgan's  France,  Smollett,  Adams's 
Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Romans,  Goldsmith. 

In  English  Poetry:  Shakespeare's  Winter's  Tale;  Milton; 
Young's  Night  Thoughts ;  Blair's  Grave,  Crabbe,  Southey's 
Eoderick  (respecting  which  he  notes  that  he  "considers  it  a 
very  well-wrought  and  affecting  poem"j. 

In  miscellaneous  reading :  Blackwood,  Book  of  Plants,  Bio- 
graphy, Edgeworth's  Letters,  Baron  Smith's  Charge  to  the  Grand 
Jury  at  MuUingar  (recommended  to  his  attention  by  his  uncle  as 
a  model  of  style),  and  some  authors  who  are  now  forgotten. 

This  record  also  shows  that  in  studying  the  Classics  he  regu- 
larly pursued  the  system  of  re-translating  after  translating,  and 
that  his  practice  was  to  study  passages  of  moderate  length  with 
great  accuracy  and  thoroughness,  using  all  aids  within  his  reach 
of  notes  and  translations. 

But  his  studies  during  that  period  of  four  months  were  not 
uninterrupted.  On  the  4th  April,  being  Easter  Tuesday,  he  was 
invited  by  his  cousin  Arthur  to  go  up  to  Dublin  to  meet  Zerah 
Colburn,  with  whom  two  years  before  he  had  engaged  in  trials  of 
arithmetical  skill,  trials  in  which  he  came  off  with  honour,  though 
his  antagonist  was  generally  the  victor.  On  this  occasion  he  was 
not  so  much  the  antagonist  as  the  critic  and  the  investigator  of  the 
methods  of  the  gifted  computist.  The  latter  came  by  appointment 
to  South  Cumberland-street,  and  seems  to  have  very  freely  im- 
parted to  Hamilton  the  methods  used  by  him  in  calculation.  On 
his  return  to  Trim,  from  his  two  days'  visit  to  town,  Hamilton  at 
once  applied  himself  to  the  consideration  of  these  methods,  with  a 


78  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1820. 

view  to  ascertain  their  practical  usefulness  and  to  remedy  their 
defects,  and  without  delay  furnished  his  cousin  with  criticisms  and 
remarks,  which,  transcribed  below,  will  speak  for  themselves.  I 
may  introduce  them  by  extracts  from  a  letter  to  his  sister  Eliza, 
giving  some  interesting  personal  details  respecting  Zerah  Colburn. 

From  William  Eowan  Hamilton  to  Ms  sister  Eliza. 

'  Teim,  Ajiril  12tli,  1820. 

'  I  hinted  that  I  had  been  in  Dublin  last  week.  Cousin  Arthur 
wrote  to  me  saying  that  Zerah  Colburn,  the  wonderful  American 
boy  who  used  to  calculate  with  such  astonishing  rapidity  when 
here  some  years  ago,  had  returned,  and  inviting  me  to  come  up 
and  benefit  by  the  explanation  he  professed  himself  able  to  make 
of  his  various  methods.  I  did  so  that  very  day.  He  came  by 
appointment  to  cousin  Arthur's  house  and  told  me  his  various 
modes  of  rapid  calculation.  He  also  lent  me  tables  of  his  method 
of  finding  the  factors.  iWe  had  him  to  breakfast  too  the  next 
morning.  He  is  greatly  grown  and  much  improved  in  manner. 
He  has  lost  every  trace  of  his  sixth  finger.  His  father  accom- 
panies him.  He  does  not  now  exhibit  himself,  but  solicits 
subscriptions  to  his  book.  I  put  down  my  name.  He  has  been 
since  some  years  at  Westminster  school.' 

'Airril  \5tli,  1820. 

'  In  my  letter  [from  Cousin  Arthur]  he  mentions  that  Zerah 
Colburn's  destination  was  the  stage !  "  Oh !  what  a  fall  was 
there  !  " ' 

From  William  Eowan  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Teim,  Ajml  8th,  1820. 

'  I  have  been  considering  the  methods  which  Zerah  imparted 
to  me  of  calculating  the  square  and  cube  roots  in  particular,  and  I 
wish  to  put  this  question  to  him,  viz. — Can  his  method  be  of  any 
use  to  discover  the  nearest  square  to  surd  numbers  or  those 
which  have  no  exact  square  root?  If  not,  it  will  deduct  much 
from  its  practical  utility;   as  the  great  use   of  extracting  the 


AETAT.  14.]  His  School-time.  yg 


square  root   is  in   operations    wherein   there  will   scarcely  ever 
occur  an  exact  square.     Still  it  will  be  a  curious  discovery,  but 
I  fear  not  one  of  any  great  value,  except  to  mere  arithmeticians. 
I  suspect  the  same  of  his  method  of  finding  the  cube  root,  as  each 
depends  on  the  two  last  figures  of  the  square  or  cube,  which  would 
be  quite  changed,  and  probably  greatly  confuse  the  calculator  by 
merely  adding  a  small  number  to  the  square  or  cube.     I  hope  I 
have  expressed  myself  clearly.      I  should  think  that  as  subscriber 
you  would  have  a  right  to  request  his  answer  on  paper  to  such 
queries  as  these,  but,  unless  others  of  more  importance  occur,  I  do 
not  wish  to  give  him  or  you  the  trouble.     You  may  remember 
my  mentioning  that  he  started  a  new  difiiculty  with  respect  to  his 
other  operation  of  discovering  the  factors  of  high  numbers,  and 
showed  that  it  required   more   tedious   calculation.     He  in  fact 
himself,  just  before  leaving  me,  the  other  morning,  allowed  it  to 
be  a  "  drag  of  a  method,"  and  said  he  had  found  it  so,  but  claimed 
the  merit  of  the  invention.     It  is  indeed  less  simple  than  I  at  first 
supposed  it  to  be.     At  the  same  time,  however,  that  I  have  dis- 
covered this,  I  have  also  by  patient  and  attentive  consideration 
found  a  much  simpler  method  than  it  then  appeared  to  require, 
and  which  he  did  not  seem  himself  to  be  aware  of,  with  regard  to 
very  high  numbers,   and  which  reduces  into   certain   limits  the 
ascertainment  of  the  factors  even  of  the  highest.     I  expect  to  find 
more  and  more  light  on  this  subject  as  I  continue  to  consider  it.' 

*  Remarks  on  Zerah  Colburn's  Printed  Pro2)osals  and  Manuscript 

Arithmetical  Tables. 

'Beside  the  tables  here  spoken  of,  Zerah  Colburn  now  pro- 
poses to  furnish  others  for  discovering  the  factors  of  numbers,  or 
ascertaining  if  they  be  prime.  On  those  tables,  which  I  have 
taken  a  copy  of  from  his  manuscript,  I  have  to  make  the  following- 
observations  : — Perceiving  that  all  numbers  may  be  easily  reduced 
to  odd  ones  not  ending  in  5,  and  that  there  are  forty  such  in  the 
first  hundred  numbers,  Zerah  Colburn  has  constructed  tables  by 
which  may  be  seen  at  one  view  the  several  pairs  of  factors  that  will 
produce  numbers  ending  in  any  particular  two  figures,  the  last  of 
which  shall  neither  be  an  even  number,  a  cypher,  nor  a  5 ;  so 
under  the  head  01  are  ranged  the  pairs  of  factors,  the  two  last 


8o  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1820. 


figures  of  the  product  of  which  will  end  in  01.     It  is  convenient 
but  not  necessary  to  mark  at  the  side  the  hundreds  of  the  pro- 
ducts, as  thus  the  whole  of  it  will  he  easily  seen.     So  much  for 
the  construction.     As  to  the  use  of  the  tables,  a  number  ending  in 
01,  for  instance,  being  assigned,  to  find  the  factors;  we  are  to  try 
first  if  any  of  these  pairs  will  themselves  produce  it.    But  although 
they  may  not,  yet  as  thej^  may  do  so  with  the  addition  of  more  or 
less  hundreds  to  one  of  the  factors  in  a  pair  ;   for  this  reason  it  is 
necessary  to   subtract  the  number  of  hundreds  in  their  product 
from  that  in  the  given  number.     The  remainder  is  to  be  divided 
by  each  of  the  factors  before  mentioned.     If  there  be  an  exact 
quotient  it  is  to  be  prefixed  as  hundreds  to  the  other  factor ;  but 
as  there  may  be  one  of  the  factors  which,  added  to  100  and  multi- 
plied by  the  other  with  an  indefinite  number  of  hundreds,  will 
produce  it ;  to  ascertain  this  I  have  discovered  by  Algebra  the 
following  method : — Subtract  from  the  remainder  spoken  of  at 
the  bottom  of  the  last  page  each  of  the  factors  in  every  pair  of  the 
table,   and  divide  each  of  these  remainders  successively  by  the 
other  factor  with  100,  and  if  there  be  in  this  case  an  exact  quo- 
tient, it  is  to  be  prefixed  as  hundreds  to  the  subtracted  factor  of 
the  pair.     (N.B.    Some   of   these  rules  were  formed  by  myself, 
and  the  reason  depends  on  Algebra,  of  which  the  inventor  of  the 
tables  confessed  his  ignorance.)     I  cannot  (as  yet)  perceive  how 
any  general  rule  can  be  applied  to  these  tables,  so  as  by  them  to 
perceive  (without  something  similar  to  the  old  and  tedious  method 
of  tentation)  the  factors,  when  hoth  of  them  consist  of  the  tens  and 
units  in  the  table  together  with  an  indefinitely  great  number  of 
hundreds.     But  when  ezYAer  is  under  200  I  can  then  find  them  by 
means  of  the  table  and  rules.     Perhaps  I  may  be  able  to  extend 
the  principle  to  all  numbers,  however  great  the  factors  may  be. 
His  method  of  multiplying  large  numbers  mentally  was  that  of 
beginning  at  the  left  hand,  or  highest  denomination,  and  proceed- 
ing downwards.     It  was  by  observing  particularly  the  two  last 
figures  or  digits  of  squares  or  cubes  that  he  discovered  their  roots. 
This  was  capable  of  being  done  with  greater  accuracy  in  cubes 
than  squares.     His  plan  appears  to  me  to  be  only  of  use  in  ascer- 
taining the  roots  of  exact  squares  or  cubes.' 

Again,  at  the  ensuing  Whitsuntide,  the  same  kind  relative 


AETAT.  14.]  His  ScJiool-timc.  8 1 

invited  him  up  to  Dublin  that  he  might  attend  the  Fellowship 
Examination;  for  thus  early  he  was  directed  towards  a  Trinity 
Fellowship  as  the  groove  by  which  he  was  to  attain  a  position 
in  life.  He  had  on  this  occasion  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  the 
distinguished  answering  in  Physics  and  Mathematics  of  Charles 
Boyton,  the  son  of  a  family  friend  (Dr.  Boyton,  M.  D.),  and  his 
future  Collegiate  Tutor.  Mr.  Boyton  was  at  that  time  indeed 
surpassed  on  the  total  answering  by  Mr.  O'Brien  (afterwards 
Bishop  of  Ossory),  and  Mr.  Martin  (afterwards  Archdeacon  of 
Kilmore) ;  but  was  destined  in  the  succeeding  year  to  gain  the 
object  of  his  ambition.  This  visit  gives  us  a  parting  glimpse  of 
Z.  Colburn.  In  a  letter  to  his  sister,  June  5,  1820,  from  Dublin, 
Hamilton  writes : — '  Zerah  Colburn  dined  with  us  lately,  and 
acted  a  little  in  the  evening — "  Pierre  "  and  "  Zanga."  I  con- 
versed with  him  on  his  Tables,  &c.' 

The  same  letter  speaks  of  his  having  constituted  at  Trim  a 
Senate  of  Four,  composed  of  the  four  head-boys  in  the  school, 
himself,  T.  Fitzpatrick,  J.  Butler,  and  Matthew  Fox.  There 
were  the  offices  of  President,  Lord  Keeper  and  Secretary,  to 
■which  the  members  were  from  time  to  time  elected.  His  jour- 
nal regularly  records  debates  and  other  events ;  and  formal 
instruments,  signed  and  sealed,  and  directed  to  'all  whom  it 
may  concern,'  exist,  in  which  Appointments,  Prorogations,  Dis- 
solutions, &c.,  were  proclaimed. 

Astronomy,  and  especially  eclipses,  occupied  during  this  year 
much  of  his  attention.  He  was  in  possession  of  a  telescope,  and 
his  journal  often  notes  his  observation  of  the  planets  and  their 
satellites,  their  conjunctions  and  occultations.  But  the  occurrence 
of  two  lunar  eclipses,  one  on  the  29th  March,  and  the  other  on 
the  22nd  September,  and  of  an  intervening  Solar  Eclipse  on  the 
7th  September,  all  visible  at  Trim,  became  of  absorbing  interest  to 
him.     The  entry  in  his  journal  respecting  the  first  is  amusing : — 

*  Tuesday  .  .  .  Told  different  persons  of  the  black  moon 
to-morrow  night.      Wednesday,  School;    Day  of   eclipse  of  the 

G 


82  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1820. 


moon.  Church  [it  was  in  Passion  Week]  ;  good  many  people 
at  it.  Staid  in  after  school  and  wrote  Virgil,  to  have  the  night 
free  for  observing  the  eclipse.     Set  out  to  Fairy  Mountain  about 

a  quarter  before  six,  according  to  appointment  with .     Very 

wet  night ;  no  moon  appeared ;  very  much  provoked  ;  came  home 
in  a  great  shower.  We  were  put  to  bed  immediately,  and  got  hot 
tea.  Fine  moon  in  the  course  of  the  night.  This  was  a  severe 
disappointment. ' 

A  subsequent  entry  runs — '  Talked  of  eclipses  this  year,  but  I 
resolved  not  to  speak  of  them  any  more  until  the  very  day,  then 
it  will  be  a  surprise.'  Eespecting  the  Solar  Eclipse  of  September 
7,  he  wrote  to  his  aunt  Susan,  Mrs.  Willey : 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Aunt  Susan. 

'  Trim,  August  26,  1820. 

'  I  have  been  in  hopes  of  receiving  the  plan  of  the  approach- 
ing eclipse,  which  uncle  Willey  intended  to  draw  out  for  me.  I 
hope  uncle  will  not  think  this  too  much  trouble,  for  now  that  the 
eclipse  is  so  near  [it  was  twelve  days  off]  I  can  think  of  nothing 
else,  and  have  begun  to  study  the  doctrine  of  eclipses  in  Kiel's 
Astronomy.' 

He  received  in  due  time  from  his  uncle  Willey  the  plans  and 
map  of  the  central  path  of  the  moon's  shadow  over  the  earth,  with 
Tables  of  various  kinds,  'all  most  ingeniously,  accurately,  care- 
fully, neatly,  skilfully,  obligingly,  and  beautifully  executed,'  as  he 
records  in  his  journal. 

Another  scientific  occupation  was  to  convert  the  tall  Yellow 
Steeple,  standing,  as  it  does,  alone  in  the  field,  into  the  pointer 
of  a  gigantic  sun-dial,  drawing  from  it  meridian  and  other  hour- 
lines  ;  but  a  more  remarkable  feat  was  his  invention,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  his  schoolfellow  T.  Fitzpatrick,  of  a  mode  of  telegraphy 
mthout  machinery,  by  which  one  of  the  confederates  being  in  the 
Steeple-field  and  the  other  a  mile  distant  on  Fairy  Mount,  they 
could  carry  on  conversations  merely  by  properly  varied  and  com- 


AETAT.  15.]  His  School-time.  83 

bined  motions  of  the  arms,  viewed  tlii'oiigli  a  glass.  They  took 
great  pleasure  in  giving  to  their  friends  demonstrations  of  their 
success  in  thus  conversing. 

An  additional  instance  of  his  practical  talent  is  furnished  by 
the  following  entry  at  a  later  date  (November  15),  in  the  same 
journal : — '  Borrowed  Mr.  Bell's  instruments  and  made  a  qua- 
drant. The  idea  last  night  occurred  to  me  of  making  a  more 
accurate  one  for  sines  than  Martin's ;  I  did  so,  and  returned  the 
instrument.' 

But  perhaps  the  most  note-worthy  event  of  this  year  of  his 
life  was  his  beginning  the  study  of  a  particular  book,  an  event 
to  which  he  himself  looked  back  as  marking  an  era  in  his 
scientific  progress.  In  the  journal  of  September  4  is  the  entry 
*read  Newton's  Life,''  on  the  22nd  November  following,  with 
similar  brevity  he  writes  'began  Newton's  Principia.'  How 
thoroughly  he  was  still  the  boy  at  this  time  is  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  on  the  next  day  the  first  entry  is  '  vaulted  over  two 
tables  and  three  forms  easily.'  In  fact  these  jom-nals  are 
■delightfully  boyish  in  the  frank  multifariousness  of  their  con- 
tents. We  see  in  them  everything  which  interested  him  in 
every  department  of  his  life — the  putting  on  of  a  new  suit,  or 
the  change  from  winter  to  summer  clothing,  as  well  as  the 
taking  up  of  new  books  or  the  progress  of  his  studies;  licensed 
raids  upon  strawberry  beds  and  gooseberry  bushes,  eating  apples 
and  oranges ;  games  of  fives,  common,  and  prisoners'  base  ;  walks 
with  his  sister,  and  gathering  water-cress  for  her ;  swims  in  the 
river,  and  rides  on  his  uncle's  mare ;  as  well  as  work  in  Classics 
and  Science,  or  observations  of  Jupiter's  satellites  and  Saturn's 
ring.  But  the  journals  are  also  valuable  as  showing  us  that  he 
looked  beyond  the  range  of  the  school-boy's  work  and  play :  that 
he  even  now  habitually  interested  himself  in  such  phases  of  public 
life  as  the  little  town  of  Trim  could  exhibit  to  him,  and  in  the 
politics  of  his  country  and  of  Europe.  He  notes,  for  instance,  the 
successive  stages  in  Queen  Caroline's  trial,  indicating  his  changes 
of  opinion  about  her,  and  records  'the  complete  triumph  of  the 

g2 


84  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1820, 

revolution  in  Spain.'  And  more  than  this :  lie  not  only  takes 
down  in  sliort-hand  the  sermons  of  his  uncle  and  of  the  Yicar  of 
Trim,  Mr.  Butler,  a  man  likewise  of  learning  and  ability,  but 
exercises  this  accomplishment  in  taking  notes  of  remarkable  trials 
at  the  Assizes,  or  speeches  at  parliamentary  elections,  and  then 
sends  his  reports  to  the  Patriot  or  Corresjwndent,  Dublin  news- 
papers of  the  day. 

Trim  at  that  time  was  a  country  town  of  more  consequence 
than  it  is  at  present,  but  no  one  could  visit  it  even  now  and  read 
these  journals  without  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  Hamilton 
was  fortunate  in  the  place  of  his  rearing,  as  well  as  in  the  relative 
to  whose  charge  he  was  committed.  Prettily  situated  in  the  midst 
of  a  pleasing  landscape,  with  the  vigorous  stream  of  the  Boyne 
flowing  through  it,  Trim,  unlovely  itself,  was  smTounded  by 
objects  of  beauty  and  interest.  The  Diocesan  School  of  Meath, 
presided  over  by  his  uncle,  was  held  in  the  remains  of  Talbot's 
Castle,  built  by  'the  Scom-ge  of  France'  early  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  when  he  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  In  this 
school  the  illustrious  Duke  of  Wellington  received  his  early 
education,  and  here  Hamilton  lived  with  his  imcle.  On  one 
side,  with  only  the  deep  current  of  the  Boyne  flowing  between 
at  the  foot  of  the  garden,  rose  the  magnificent  ruin  of  the 
Military  Castle,  recalling  memories  of  King  John,  and  of  yoimg 
Harry  of  Monmouth,  held  there  as  hostage  by  Richard  II. ;  on  the 
other,  still  nearer,  towered,  to  the  height  of  125  feet,  the  pic- 
tm-esque  fragment  of  the  Tellow  Steeple,  the  only  relic  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey.  A  little  beyond  was  the  ancient  Parish  Church, 
of  thirteenth  century  architectm'e,  tracing  its  foundation  to  St. 
Patrick,  and  within  whose  walls  the  Bishops  of  Meath  were  wont 
to  be  enthroned.  A  pathway  of  half  a  mile  in  length  conducted 
through  pleasant  meadows  on  the  north  bank  of  the  BojTie 
to  the  exquisite  remains  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul, 
with  its  monumental  tombs  and  recumbent  efiigies :  a  little  lower 
down,  crossing  the  bridge  of  Newtown,  you  come  in  face  of  another 
ecclesiastical  ruin,  that  of  the  Priory  of  St.  John,  also  venerable 


AT-.TAT.  15.]  His  School-iu/ie.  85 

iind  picturesque ;  and  a  longer  most  deliglitful  walk  by  the  river- 
side leads  on  to  Bective  Abbey  and  a  new  cluster  of  objects  of 
interest.  In  the  town  itself,  distinguished  from  a  village  by  its 
Court-house,  its  barrack,  and  its  jail,  rises  the  Wellington  Memo- 
rial column,  and  on  the  far  side,  two  miles  to  the  south,  is  Laracor, 
with  its  memories  of  Swift  and  Stella.  Thus  there  existed  at  Trim 
a  combination  of  external  objects  and  associations  fitted  harmo- 
niously to  unpress  and  influence  a  mind  open,  as  Hamilton's  emi- 
nently was,  to  every  healthy  influence.  Nature  in  a  cheerful 
smiling  aspect ;  history  connected  on  one  side  with  kingly  and 
military  prowess,  on  the  other  with  apostolic  personages  and  the 
venerable  traditions  of  religion ;  in  the  town  a  com-se  of  social 
life,  ordinarily  indeed  dull  and  sluggish,  but  nevertheless  occasion- 
ally diversified  by  successive  movements  of  law  solemnly  adminis- 
tered, of  municipal  elections  (for  Trim  possessed  a  Corporation 
presided  over  by  a  portreeve),  of  elections  of  county  members,  of 
a  military  force  constantly  before  the  eyes,  of  religion  with  its 
seemly  rites  duly  celebrated  in  an  ancient  church,  and  its  truths 
constantly  inculcated  by  able  and  godly  ministers :  these  in- 
fluences, and  others  might  be  added  to  the  list,  all  addressed  their 
appeals  to  his  impressible  nature  and  intelligence,  and  all  called 
forth  in  different  degrees  his  sympathies,  and  had  their  share  in 
developing  and  consolidating  his  character.  The  journals  to  which 
I  have  referred,  and  which  embrace  only  a  few  months  in  this 
year,  when  he  reached  his  fifteenth  birthday,  give,  I  say,  valuable 
evidence  of  this  fact,  showing  how  he  entered  spontaneously  and 
with  youthful  eagerness  into  all  these  regions  of  interest,  and 
enable  the  reader  to  accredit  him  more  fully  than  otherwise  he 
might  feel  able  to  do  with  that  largeness  of  view  and  well- 
balanced  judgment  of  affairs  which  his  intimates  knew  him  to 
possess,  but  which  those  who  think  of  him  only  as  the  great 
mathematician  might  fail  to  ascribe  to  him.  Nor  was  he  without 
a  strong  attachment  to  these  scenes  of  his  boyhood  :  he  did  indeed 
regard  Dublin  as  a  place  to  which  intercourse  with  many  friends, 
and  the  stimulus  of  intellectual  companionship,  gave  a  superior 


86  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1820. 

charm ;  but,  as  will  be  seen  later  on,  his  love  for  Trim  and  its 
associations  found  utterance,  before  he  left  it  for  good,  in  affec- 
tionate farewell  verses. 

I  now  give  a  few  extracts  from  letters  of  this  period :  the  first 
of  them,  written  just  after  his  sojourn  in  Dublin  when  he  met 
Zerah  Colburn,  tells  of  a  feeling  kindred  to  that  last  mentioned, 
leading  him  to  revisit  his  still  earlier  home  in  Dominick- street 
after  it  had  lapsed  to  a  new  owner. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  April  12,  1820. 

...  .  'As  I  passed  through  Old  Dominick-street,  seeing  a 
little  boy  going  up  to  poor  No.  29,  I  asked  him  who  had  the 
house  ;  he  said  Mr.  Paisley,  a  Magistrate,  but  that  he  had  not  yet 
come  to  reside  ;  in  fact  it  was  fitting  up  for  him.  I  went  into  the 
house  of  my  nativity  for  the  first  time  since  the  day  when  we  all 
came  down  together  in  a  chaise  to  Trim.  I  looked  into  the  front 
office  and  had  some  recollection ;  I  remembered  too  the  other 
office  and  the  yard.  The  iron-grated  pantry  window  and  the 
small  garden  then  caught  my  eye;  it  was  there  I  had  passed 
some  of  the  pleasantest  days  of  my  life — there  it  was  that  you 
and  I  had  played  together!  Well  I  remembered  the  well-stair- 
case— scene  of  rival  bubbles  descending  from  the  top — and  the  old 
skylight  too.  I  asked  leave  to  go  up-stairs,  and  entered  the  back 
parloiu- ;  the  scene  from  the  windows  was  familiar  to  my  eyes,  but 
the  room  itself  was  greatly  changed  ;  the  chimneypiece  I  recol- 
lected best.  I  then  went  through  the  drawing-room,  the  kitchen, 
and  the  pantry,  and  left  with  reluctance  this  spot  which  awakened 
so  various  emotions.' 

To  give  such  details  to  any  other  than  a  sister  playfellow 
would  have  been  absurd;  but  remembering  to  whom  he  was 
writing,  I  have  thought  it  well  to  give  the  passage  without 
omission. 


AETAT.  15,]  His  ScJiool-time.  87 

From  "W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Trim,  Auf/ust  28,  1820. 

'Since  we  came  down,  Tommy  Fitzpatrick  and  I  invented  a 
plan  by  which,  one  being  at  home  and  the  other  at  Fairy  Mount, 
we  are  capable  of  maintaining  a  conversation.  Fairy  Mount  is 
the  hill  covered  with  furze  which  you,  Grace,  Sydney,  James 
Byrne  and  I  were  so  fond  of  walking  to.  Had  anyone  then 
told  us  that  we  would  ever  be  able  to  converse  from  that  post  to 
the  steeple-field  we  would  have  considered  it  incredible ;  yet  such 
is  the  fact ;  by  a  telegraph  which  I  contrived  myself,  each  having 
a  telescope,  we  have  repeatedly  transmitted  questions  and  answers 
correctly.     It  is  somewhat  on  the  plan  of  our  secret  language.' 

The  passage  in  his  journal  recording  this  invention  of  his  is 
as  follows : — 

'  Friday,  July  21.— Walked  to  Fairy  Mount  with  T.  F.  Had 
previously  set  up  a  mark  on  the  tower  in  steeple-field ;  took  tele- 
scopes and  saw  it.  The  idea  of  a  telegraph  then  occurred.  I  was 
at  Fairy  Mount  after  six.  T.  F.,  Grace,  Uncle,  Ann  and  the 
children  were  watching  for  us.  I  understood  and  answered  him, 
to  their  great  amusement.  .  .  .  Saturday. — Went  about  eight 
to  Fairy  Mount.  I  then  ascertained  that  a  large  straight  or 
curved  line  could  be  distinguished  from  one  place  to  the  other, 
and  made  such.  Read  Gregory's  account  of  telegraphs.  .  .  . 
Monday. —  ...  At  half-past  twelve  we  went  ou.t  about  the 
telegraphs.  He  went  to  Fairy  Mount.  In  oiu-  plan  every  letter 
consists  of  a  combination  of  two  out  of  five  signs.  .  .  .  Tuesday, 
half-past  twelve. — I  went  to  Fairy  Mount  and  astonished  some 
men  there  by  my  silent  gesticulations  and  signs.  Slightly  altered 
our  plan.  Friday  28th. — I  talked  by  the  telegraph,  he  at  Fairy 
Mount,  and  we  understood  each  other  perfectly.' 

Dr.  Fitzpatrick  has  kindly  furnished  me  with  the  scheme 
devised  by  Hamilton  ;  it  was  based  upon  the  alphabet  as  ar- 
ranged in  the  accompanying  diagram. 

Explanation  of  the  scheme : — There  are  five  motions  of  the  arms 
of  the  telegrapher  corresponding  to  the  numerical  digits  1,  2, 


88 


Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1820. 


3,  4,  5.  These  five  motions  are  represented  in  the  diagram  with 
arms.  One  arm  would  suffice,  but  the  use  of  both  arms  is  perhaps 
less  liable  to  mistake;  a  book  or  some  such  article  held  in  the  hand 
makes  the  sign  more  easily  observable.  .  .  .  Any  particular 
letter  is  shown  by  making,  first  the  motion  corresponding  to  its 
digit  in  the  vertical  rank  of  digits,  and  then  the  motion  corre- 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

1 

A 

i 

© 

0 

2 

e 

E 

H 

InJ 

J 

K 

r- 

1 
it=. 

U 

I 

m 

f 

4 

Q 

[R 

s 

0 

T 

5 

¥ 

X 

Y 

1 

U 

2/-:.  M>..  .'\2 

,;'■  r*-;     /'   '•/  \  \    ^'i^!  ■;:. 


TWICE 


u=w 


spending  to  its  digit  in  the  horizontal  rank.  Thus  the  letter  N  is 
represented  by  the  arms  held  out  horizontally,  followed  by  the 
arms  dropped  to  an  angle  45°  lower.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
same  motion  duplicated,  whichever  of  the  five  motions  be  made, 
always  indicates  a  rowel.  It  would  seem  desirable  to  use  some 
slight  conventional  signs  to  indicate  respectively  divisions  between 
letters,  words  and  sentences. 

An  amusing  instance  of  the  success  of  this  mode  of  communi- 
cation is  remembered  by  Dr.  Fitzpatrick.  Hamilton  had  sent  him 
to  Fairy  Mount  with  his  telescope  for  the  pm-pose  of  holding  a 
telegraphic  conversation.  He  then  went  into  the  town,  and  found 
a  conflict  beginning  between  soldiers  and  the  towns-folk.  He  ran 
up  to  the  steeple-field  and  telegraphed  the  fact  to  T.  F.,  '  the 
soldiers  and  the  people  are  fighting.'  The  news  was  immediately 
told  by  T.  F.  to  a  cluster  of  boys  and  men  who  surrounded  him, 
watching  his  manoeuvres,  'run,  boys,  as  quick  as  you  can,  and  you 


AEXAT.  16.']  His  School-tune.  89 


will  be  in  time  for  the  fight.'  His  word  was  acted  on  with  the 
result  predicted.  Next  day  he  was  left  alone  at  his  telegraph ;  and 
on  inquiry,  the  reason  discovered  that  yesterday's  band  of  curious 
spectators  were  now  afraid  to  be  present,  supposing  him  to  be  in 
league  with  the  evil  one. 

The  letters  which  follow  refer  to  his  studies  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Tkim,  November  28,  1820. 

*  I  have  not  been  making  any  astronomical  observations  lately. 
Yenus,  which  continues  to  shine  with  great  lustre  as  the  morning 
star,  is  expected  to  cross  the  moon  on  Saturday  next  at  five  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  and  as  but  little  of  the  moon's  disc  will  be  illumi- 
nated, we  may  hope,  if  a  fine  morning,  to  see  Yenus  suddenly  dis- 
appear without  any  apparent  cause.  I  would  have  seen  this  to 
advantage  lately  in  the  case  of  Jupiter's  transit,  had  it  not  been 
so  near  the  horizon  as  to  be  obscured  by  vapours.  I  mention  this, 
if  you  or  any  of  your  acquaintance  are  disposed  to  be  early  risers 
on  that  day.  My  science  studies  at  present  are  confined  to  sphe- 
rical trigonometry  and  astronomy.  Uncle  wishes  me  to  be  able, 
at  whatever  time  I  may  see  Uncle  Willey,  to  profit  by  his  acquire- 
ments in  practical  astronomy,  without  being  then  obliged  to  go 
over  that  part  of  the  theory  which  I  may  now  learn  here.' 

After  expressing  gratitude  for  an  invitation  to  attend  the 
approaching  Fellowship  Examination,  he  continues  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'Trim,  il/m/  28,  1821. 

'  I  thank  you  for  your  full  and  satisfactory  account  of  the  law 
upon  which  that  important  cliange  in  the  Calendar  is  founded.  In 
the  course  of  my  astronomical  studies  I  had  met  with  the  reason 
of  the  change,  without  exactly  knowing  the  history  of  the  legisla- 
tive remedy  which  was  applied  to  it.  There  will  be  an  occultation 
on  the  night  of  the  IGth  next,  or  rather  on  the  morning  of  the 


90  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1821. 

17th,  Trinity  Sunday.  I  am  calculating  the  circumstances  of  this, 
and  drawing  up  a  view  of  it.  For  these  computations  also,  at 
least  for  exactness  in  them,  a  knowledge  of  the  moon's  horizontal 
parallax  and  semidiameter  is  necessary.  I  am  taking  them  as  they 
are  at  the  moon's  mean  distance,  which  supposition  must  in  this  casa 
he  nearly  right.  You  are  not  to  imagine  that  because  astronomi- 
cal calculations  take  up  the  greater  part  of  my  letters  to  you,  they 
therefore  occupy  the  principal  portion  of  my  time  ;  it  is  employed 
in  the  study  of  the  classics  as  my  serious  business,  and  only 
occasionally  in  the  sciences  by  way  of  recreation,  in  which  light 
I  consider  them,  however  closely  I  may  pursue  them  for  a  time  % 
since  certainly  nothing  relieves  the  mind  more  than  varying  the 
objects  to  which  its  attention  is  directed.  You  know  you  told  me 
the  last  evening  we  were  in  Dublin  together,  that  you  had  hopes 
of  being  able  to  procure  me  the  loan  of  a  telescope,  if  I  had  no 
cold  on  my  next  visit.  I  now  remind  you  of  this,  that  you  may 
have  it  beforehand,  but  hope  you  will  not  think  of  doing  so  if  it 
should  put  you  to  any  inconvenience  with  regard  to  time  and 
trouble.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'TEI3I, /»/)/ 11,  1821. 

'In  my  studies  I  have  made  a  sudden  transition  from 
astronomy  to  natural  philosophy  in  Helsham's  and  Hamilton's 
Lecttires  and  in  Newton's  Princ/pia.  My  intention  was  to 
prevent  my  giving  up  too  much  time  to  astronomy  by  diverting 
my  thoughts  to  another  channel :  "  atqui  emovit  veterem  mire 
morbus  novus,"  for  I  am  now  as  deeply  engaged  in  the  study 
of  Pendulums.' 

In  the  first  half  of  the  next  letter  to  his  sister  Eliza  he  dwells,, 
with  full  explanations,  upon  the  rite  of  Confirmation,  in  which, 
together  with  his  sister  Grace,  he  was  on  the  following  day  to  take 
his  part  as  one  of  the  confirmed.  He  then  asks  whether  she  had 
acted  a  part  in  the  drama  she  had  spoken  of,  and  in  what  sense 
poetry  forms  a  portion  of  her  studies ;  by  an  appreciative  criticism 
of  his  own  on  James  Montgomery's  pleasing  lines  'Departed  Days,' 
which  seem  to  have  been  favourites  with  him,  for  they  are  copied 


AETAT.  1j.]  His  School-time.  gi 

in  his  School  Eecord,  he  challenges  her  to  repay  him  in  kind  by 
similar  criticisms,  and  proceeds  to  tell  her  of  his  own  occuj)ations 
and  pursuits. 

F)'om  W.  E..  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'Tbim,  J«/?/ 14,  1821. 

'  In  the  mornings  on  Wednesday,  Thursday,  and  Friday,  from 
eight  till  ten  o'clock,  and  again  in  the  afternoons  from  two  till 
four,  I  attended  the  Fellowship  examinations:  the  greater  part 
of  the  questions  of  com'se  were  such  as  I  did  not  understand,  and 
therefore  did  not  derive  much  profit  from,  and  it  was  very  difficult 
to  get  a  place  where  I  could  hear  at  all  well ;  but  still  it  was  an 
advantage  to  me  to  know  what  kind  of  questions  are  asked,  and 
next  year,  if  it  please  God  that  I  shall  be  alive  and  able  to  attend 
them,  they  will  be  much  more  instructive  to  me,  as  I  am  reading 
natural  philosophy  in  the  treatises  of  Helsham,  Hamilton,  and 
Newton.     The  new  Fellows  are  Boyton  and  Martin. 

'  Cousin  Arthur  procured  me  a  good  telescope  from  Mr.  Mason 
the  optician,  with  which  I  sat  up  on  Saturday  night,  the  16th  of 
June,  till  three  o'clock  the  following  morning,  observing  the 
moon  and  planets.  An  occultation  of  a  fixed  star  took  place 
that  morning  at  24^  minutes  after  three,  by  my  calculation ;  but 
although  the  night  was  extremely  clear,  I  did  not  see  it,  for 
just  about  the  time,  or  a  little  before  it,  the  moon  disappeared 
behind  the  wall  of  the  house  in  Cumberland-street,  and  there 
was  no  part  of  the  house  from  which  I  could  get  a  sight  of  it. 
But  before  it  vanished  I  observed  the  star  approaching  dii'ectly 
to  the  moon's  disc,  and  at  a  very  little  distance  to  the  east  of  it. 
That  morning,  however,  I  saw  the  planets  Jupiter  and  Saturn 
in  the  east,  remarkably  near  each  other.  Their  conjunction 
took  place  on  the  19th;  the  ring  was  very  plain.  An  occulta- 
tion of  another  star  occurred  in  the  evening  of  last  Wednesday, 
but  it  was  over  before  sunset,  and  so  invisible.  And  on  the  24th, 
before  sunrise,  the  moon  will  be  seen  in  the  constellation  of  the 
Pleiades.' 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  to  his  cousin  Hannah 
Hutton  expresses  well  an  important  argument  from  analogy  in 


■92  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1821. 

support  of  the  belief  of  incomprehensible  truths  in  philosophy 
and  religion,  and  attests  the  wide  survey  so  early  taken  by  the 
writer  of  the  various  fields  of  thought. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Hannah  Hutton. 

'  Trim,  October  9,  1821. 

*I  have  been  principally  employed  in  reading  science.  In 
studying  conic  sections  and  other  parts  of  geometry,  I  have  often 
been  struck  with  the  occurrence  of  what  may  be  called  demon- 
strated mysteries,  since,  tho'  they  are  proved  by  rigidly  mathema- 
tical proof,  it  is  difficult  if  not  impossible  to  conceive  how  they 
can  be  true.  For  instance,  it  is  proved  that  the  most  minute  line 
can  be  divided  into  an  infinite  number  of  parts,  and  that  there 
can  be  assigned  two  lines,  the  hyperbola  and  its  asymptote,  which 
shall  continually  approach  without  ever  meeting,  altho'  the  dis- 
tance between  them  shall  diminish  within  any  assignable  limits. 
If,  therefore,  within  the  very  domain  of  that  science  which  is  most 
within  the  grasp  of  human  reason,  which  rests  upon  the  firm  pillars 
of  demonstration,  and  is  totally  removed  from  doubt  or  dispute, 
there  be  truths  which  we  cannot  comprehend,  why  should  we  sup- 
pose that  we  can  understand  everything  connected  with  the  nature 
and  attributes  of  an  Infinite  Being  ?  For  "  if  ye  understand  not 
earthly  things,  how  shall  ye  those  that  are  heavenly?"  I  am  con- 
tinuing my  remarks  on  the  Prayer  Book  Version  of  the  Psalms ; 
it  is  not  near  so  L'teral  as  the  Bible,  and  the  next  opportunity 
hope  to  send  them  with  letters,  &c.  &c.' 

A  break  in  Hamilton's  studies  was,  caused  by  George  the 
Fourth's  visit  to  Dublin.  His  cousin  Arthur  invited  him  to 
come  up  to  see  the  Lion  of  England  (as  Hamilton  calls  the  king- 
in  a  letter  to  one  of  his  aunts),  and  to  witness  the  manifestations 
of  welcome  and  attachment  he  was  to  receive  from  his  warm- 
hearted Irish  subjects.  The  letter  to  his  sister  which  expresses 
the  emotions  which  were  stirred  by  these  sights  in  the  breast  of 
the  sympathetic  youth  may  tell  more  for  the  generosity  of  his 
nature,  and  the  principles  of  loyalty  in  which  he  was  educated, 


AETAT.  IG.]  •        His  School-time. 


93- 


than  for  his  power  to  judge  of  individual  character;  but  it  is 
to  be  remembered  that  men  of  mature  experience  were  then,  like 
him,  carried  away  by  the  flood  of  natural  feeling,  and  only  too 
late  discovered  how  little  there  was  of  truth  and  substance  under 
the  ostentation  of  love  for  Ireland,  to  which  the  self-indulgent, 
hollow-hearted  monarch  o:ave  effusive  utterance. 


c 


From  W.'  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'Teim,   Octoher  15,  1821. 

'  When  I  was  in  Dublin  last,  I  was  completely  carried  away 
with  the  general  enthusiasm  for  the  king,  and  expressed  myself 
too  warmly  perhaps  on  the  subject  in  my  letter  to  you.    And  even 
still  I  look  back  with  a  kind  of  delightful  interest  to  some  of  the 
scenes  I  have  witnessed.   Even  still,  were  I  to  give  free  vent  to  my 
feelings,  I  might  appear  ridiculous  and  affected.    The  entrance  and 
departm-e  of  the  king  were  the  best  worth  seeing  of  all  the  magni- 
ficent spectacles  during  his  stay ;  for  in  both  there  was  more  than 
mere  pomp  or  splendour  could  produce.     There  was  in  each  the 
interesting  scene  of  a  monarch  of  a  free  people  receiving  from  his 
subjects  the  homage  of  their  hearts.     I  do  not  think  that  I  am  apt 
to  be  dazzled  by  the  disj)lay  of  grandeur,  or  disposed  to  an  abject 
submission  to  power,  but  the  character  of  a  king  is  a  sacred  one,. 
and  when  the  abstract  principle  of  loyalty,  that  has  been  early 
instilled  into  us  all,  and  has  impelled  so  many  brave  men  in  every 
age  to  encounter  danger  in  defence  of  their   country  and  their 
king,  is  united  with  an  attachment  to  the  man  who  has  so  well 
deserved  it  at  our  hands,  what  wonder  if  a  people  almost  pro- 
verbially remarkable  for  warmth  of  feeling  should  have  expressed 
it  in  a  manner  different  from  that  which  sober  reason  and  calm 
reflection  might  dictate?    Can  we  be  surprised  that  he  should  have 
been  received  as  he  was  by  a  nation  distinguished  for  hospitaHt}'-  ? 
The  evening  that  the  king  embarked  we  were  all  at  Dunleary ;  I 
stood  on  the  pier  not  far  from  the  place  where  he  got  into  his 
boat ;  the  effect  of  the  whole  was  very  grand  and  beautiful.     The 
entire  range  of  hills  along  the  road  which  the  king  was  to  pass 
was  crowded  with  spectators  from  their  top  to  the  very  edge  of 
the  waves,  the  lamp-posts  were  occupied,   and  every  place  that 


94  Life  of  Sir  Willia7n  Rowan  Hamilto7i.  [1821. 

could  command  any  view  of  the  king  :  so  was  the  whole  pier.  A 
great  number  of  fine  vessels  in  the  harbour,  when  he  appeared, 
all  fired  the  salute  and  displayed  their  gay  colours ;  the  day  was 
most  favourable,  and  the  scene  was  diversified  by  Kent's  walking 
on  the  water  by  a  machine  he  has  invented,  and  by  a  sailor  in  a 
little  boat  four  feet  long,  which  he  has  made  and  navigates  him- 
self— by-the-by,  he  is  a  cripple.  It  was  worth  going  to  Dunleary, 
if  it  were  only  to  see  the  vessels  and  the  crowds ;  but  when  the 
king  approached,  a  simultaneous  shout  arose  from  the  distant 
multitude,  which  seemed  to  increase  as  he  drew  nearer,  and, 
swelled  as  it  was  by  the  hearty  cheers  of  every  individual,  had 
an  almost  deafening  effect.  He  got  into  his  elegant  barge  just 
as  the  sun  disappeared  behind  the  distant  hills,  and  as  his  last 
rays  were  tinging  the  masts  and  waving  colours  of  the  fleet. 
Everyone  seemed  to  take  leave  of  the  king  as  of  an  affectionate 
friend,  and  the  imagination  was  carried  back  to  those  Patriarchal 
times  when  the  favourite  title  of  kings  was  shepherds  of  the  peo- 
ple. There  had  been  a  kind  of  canopy  erected  where  he  was  to 
get  out  of  his  carriage,  and  under  this  he  made  a  short  speech  to 
the  people  :  "I  came  here  with  a  heart  full  of  joy,  and  go  away 
with  a  heart  full  of  sorrow ;  Grod  bless  you  all !  "  As  he  went 
down  the  slip  to  embark,  he  was  quite  surrounded  by  the  people, 
and  somewhat  incommoded  by  the  pressure.  Nay,  to  such  an 
extent  did  the  zeal  of  those  that  were  about  him  go,  that  when 
the  barge  put  off  from  shore  several  followed  him  into  the  water 
and  swam  to  get  one  parting  shake  of  his  hand.  He  kept  his  hat 
off  for  a  long  time  and  acknowledged  the  attentions  paid  him  by 
bowing  repeatedly.  As  soon  as  he  got  on  board  he  wrote  an 
excellent  letter  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  which  I  am  sure  you 
have  seen,  and  which  has  contributed  more  than  anything  else  to 
cherish  the  spirit  of  loyalty.  He  gave  about  £1500  in  charity ; 
his  private  visit  to  the  Female  Orphan  House  was  particularly 
interesting.  "We  came  back  a  few  days  after  he  had  gone, 
having  experienced  a  great  deal  of  pleasure,  which  wanted 
nothing  to  make  it  complete  but  to  have  you  and  Sydney  to 
share  it  with  us.' 

Some  letters  of  an  earlier  date  have  contained  familiar  verses 
addressed  to  his   sisters,   which,  seeming   not  to  be   above  the 


AETAT.  16.]  His  ScJiool-time.  95 

average  of  boyish  compositions,  I  have  forborne  to  produce ;  but 
the  following  lines,  as  linking  with  much  beauty  of  expression 
his  astronomical  observations  and  his  human  feelings,  I  judge 
worthy  of  appearing  here  as  the  first  specimen  of  his  more 
serious  muse.     They  bear  date  October  31,  1821. 

'  TO  THE  EVENING  STAR. 

'  How  fondly  do  I  hail  thee,  Star  of  Eve ! 
In  all  thy  beauty  shinmg  in  the  west ; 
And,  as  if  loth  our  firmament  to  leave, 
Slow  and  majestic  sinking  to  thy  rest ! 

*  Ere  Night  ascends  her  throne,  while  tinged  the  sky, 

And  yet  all  glowing  with  expiring  day, 
Floats  thy  fair  orb  upon  the  ravished  eye, 
Beaming  a  pure  celestial  living  ray. 

*  Rival  of  Dian  in  the  heavenly  host, 

A  not  less  lovely  crescent  thou  cans't  claim ; 
Her  maiden  triumphs  let  cold  Cynthia  boast, 

But  love's  and  beauty's  Goddess  wears  thy  name. 

*  Oft  has  the  Poet's  eye  on  thee  been  turned, 

WhUe  yet  thou  ling'rest  with  thy  starry  train ; 
And  inspiration  higher  as  it  burned 

Hath  sung  thy  beauties  in  sublimer  strain. 

'  Many  a  fond  pair  have  gazed  upon  thy  beam. 
While  soar'd  their  spirits  above  all  below  ; 
On  such,  kind  influence  shedding  might' st  thou  seem, 
Could  stars  have  influence  on  our  weal  or  woe. 

'  Say,  lovely  Planet !  do  congenial  souls 

Quaff  pure  delight  from  thy  etherial  rills  ; 
And  while  unmixed  their  tide  of  pleasure  rolls, 
Cast  down  a  pitying  glance  on  human  ills  ?' 

As  belonging  to  this  year  I  may  here  insert  two  entries  written 
under  the  heading  '  Thoughts,'  in  a  page  of  his  School  Eecord. 
Both  are  interesting  as  showing  the  warmth  of  his  moral  feelings; 
but  the  first  involves  an  unfounded  charge  against  the  noble 
author,  who  introduces  the  inward  curse  as  a  remembered  ex- 
perience  of   Tasso's  boyhood,   alien   altogether  to   the  spiiit   of 


96  Life  of  Sir  Williani  Roivan  Hamilton.  [182 K 

charitable  forgiveness  at  which  he  had  arrived  in  his  maturitj, 
and  which  the  poem  so  affectingly  expresses. 

*  Fehriiary,  1821. 

'  In  page  230  [of  the  School  Eecord]  I  copied  a  stanza  from 
Byron's  Lament  of  I'asso,  which  struck  me  much  at  the  time  by  its 
description  of  Love.  But  on  looking  back  at  it  now,  the  horrible 
effect  of  the  line,  But  cursed  them  in  my  heart,  preponderates  over 
the  beauty  of  the  rest.  When  I  read  Godwin's  MandeviUe,  I  de- 
rived from  it  unmingled  pain :  the  hinge  of  the  story  being  a 
description  of  that  diabolical  feeling,  Hatred.  In  Scott's  Keii'd- 
worth  I  was  much  pleased  by  the  constant  interest  which  is  kept 
up  from  beginning  to  end.' 

The  following  extract  prettily  describes  a  favourable  view 
which  he  had  obtained  of  one  of  those  many  celestial  phenomena 
which,  often  recurring,  are  seldom  made,  as  they  might  be,  sources 
of  imaginative  pleasure  and  admiration. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Annt  Collins. 

'  Teiji,  December  8,  1821. 

'  I  saw  last  night  a  remarkable  occurrence  in  the  heavens,  the 
passage  of  the  moon  through  the  Pleiades.  This  occurs  every 
month,  but  it  is  not  often  visible.  I  observed  it  when  I  was  in 
Dublin  in  July  this  year,  on  the  24th  of  that  month,  very  early  in 
the  morning.  At  that  time  it  so  happened  that  in  the  course  of 
the  moon's  passage  it  became  for  a  while  studded  all  round  with 
the  stars,  and  to  my  imagination  suggested  the  idea  of  the  orb  of 
the  crown  set  round  with  jewels.  There  has  been  no  opportunity 
since  of  observing  this  phenomenon  until  last  night.  A  little 
before  seven  I  observed  the  moon  cover  two  little  stars,  and 
between  seven  and  eight  two  others.  They  all  appeared  again  on 
the  other  side  of  the  moon  about  eight  o'clock.  The  disapjDear- 
ance  took  place  before  they  were  seen  to  touch  the  moon,  and, 
being  quite  sudden,  had  a  very  pretty  effect.  The  other  particu- 
lars of  this  phenomenon  which  I  observed  are  only  interesting  tO' 
the  astronomer.' 


AETAT.  16.]  His  Scliool-time.  97 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Jiis  Sister  Eliza. 

'Dttblin,  7,  South  Cumbeeland-steeet, 

*  January  12,  1822. 

*  ...  I  used  often  to  walk  out  in  the  fields  near  Trim, 
and  although  the  country  about  it  does  not  abound  in  any  of  the 
striking  beauties  of  nature,  yet,  when  in  romantic  mood,  I  have 
fancied  them  most  interesting  spots,  arrayed  them  in  imaginary 
grandeur  or  loveliness,  and  conjured  up  departed  days  when  we 
liave  walked  there  happily  together.  Places  that  have  otherwise 
little  to  recommend  them  may  thus  become  endeared  by  associa- 
tions.    .     .     . 

'  Since  I  came  to  town  I  have  read  Lord  Byron's  Tragedies, 
namely.  The  Doge  of  Venice  (which  came  out  near  a  year  ago,  and 
which  I  like  best),  and  Sanlanapahis,  The  Two  Foscari,  and  Cai)i 
in  one  volume,  published  the  other  day.  In  The  Doge  of  Venice 
there  occur  some  passages  of  great  beauty.  I  copied  out  one 
description,  and  will,  if  I  have  time,  transcribe  it  for  you. 

'  Cain  is  founded  on  the  account  given  of  him  in  the  Bible ; 
and  on  this  the  author  has  grafted  a  great  deal  of  impiety  and 
blasphemy.  The  piece  is  chiefly  composed  of  dialogues  between 
Lucifer  and  Cain,  so  that  you  may  easily  conceive  of  what 
character  it  is. 

'I  have  also  read  Scott's  Mar m ion,  and  The  World  before  the 
Flood,  by  Montgomery,  both  which  I  like.  In  the  book  which  has 
the  latter  there  are  many  smaller  pieces  by  Montgomery,  but  I 
know  you  have  these,  and  agree  with  me  in  admiring  them.' 

*  Januarrj  17. 

'  Being  again  alone,  I  sit  down  to  finish  this  letter.  I  have 
had  for  a  week  past  an  order  on  the  Dublin  Institution,  but  could 
not  get  time  to  go  there  until  last  Tuesday.  What  has  attracted 
me  most  is  their  collection  of  valuable  scientific  books ;  but  I  have 
also  employed  part  of  my  time  in  reading  The  Pirate,  Scott's  last 
production,  and  not  inferior  in  interest  to  any  of  his  former  ones, 
in  my  opinion.  .  .  .  My  studies  have  not  been  so  regular  as 
in  Trim  ;  but  I  intend  to  make  up  for  it  on  my  retiu'n.  This 
evening  I  have  read  Watson's  Answer  to  Tom  Paine.  It  is  an 
excellent  defence  of  revealed  religion.' 

H 


g8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1822. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Ms  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Trim,  January  2Uh,  1822. 

'  I  have  been  very  hard  at  work  at  Homer,  Prosody,  and  His- 
tory. In  Prosody  I  have  gone  over  the  whole  of  Alvary's  common 
rules,  comparing  them  with  Uncle's  sheet.  ...  I  have  adopted 
a  plan  to  recollect  the  quantity  of  syllables  which  depend  on 
authority.  I  pronounce  the  first  syllable  of  secus  (to  give  an  ex- 
ample) as  in  our  word  second.  Now  the  more  usual  and  correct 
way  is  to  pronounce  it  seeeus,  and  so  I  would  in  College.  But  my 
plan  is  a  memoria  fechnica  for  this  and  other  words.' 

From  W.  E..  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'DuBLi^r,  Felruary  7,  1822. 

'  The  question  about  the  names  of  the  antediluvian  patriarchs 
was  put  to  me  some  months  ago.  I  examined  the  original  words 
along  with  Uncle,  and  found  that  they  are  susceptible  of  such  a 
meaning.     The  coincidence  is  undoubtedly  curious.'  [?] 

After  mentioning  the  arrival  of  the  Marquess  Wellesley  as  Lord 
Lieutenant,  and  the  expectations  which  accompanied  the  event,  he 
continues : — 

*  It  is  pleasant  to  think  you  are  so  far  removed  from  the  seat  of 
insurrection.  I  should  be  sorry  to  have  any  friend  now  in  the 
south  of  Ireland. 

'  There  has  been  a  discovery  made  lately,  which  has  caused  a 
great  deal  of  amusement.  No  Lord  Lieutenant  since  the  Union 
has  had  the  power  of  conferring  knighthood ;  and  so  all  the  gentle- 
men who  have  received  that  honour  from  Irish  Viceroys  have  now 
been  deprived  of  them.*  This  gives  occasion  for  great  jokes  on 
the  knights  and  their  ladies  who  are  brought  down  again  to  a 


*  I  learn  from  Sir  Bernard  Burke  that  tliis  was  a  serious  question  at  the 
time ;  but  that  in  1823  it  was  referred  to  the  Judges  in  England,  and  that  by 
them  a  decision  was  imanimously  arrived  at  declaring  that  the  power  of  con- 
ferring knighthood  was  vested  in  the  Viceroy. 


AETAT.  16.]  His  ScJiool-tiine.  99 

level  with  other  people.  Sir  Nicholas  Brady  and  a  few  others  are 
safe,  having  been  knighted  by  the  king.  I  got  up  a  little  after 
three  yesterday  morning  to  observe  the  eclipse  of  the  moon,  which 
I  had  previously  calculated.  The  morning  was  very  fine,  and  I 
saw  it  very  well.  It  agreed  with  the  view  I  had  previously  made 
of  the  progress.  But  I  must  write  a  full  account  of  this  to  Uncle 
Willey.  I  have  been  several  times  at  Kilmore*  since  I  came,  and 
found  them  all  well  there.  Aunt  Mary  has  been  so  good  as  to 
make  me  a  present  of  the  Nautical  Almanack  for  this  year.  It  is 
very  interesting  to  the  practical  astronomer,  as  it  gives  the  places 
of  the  heavenly  bodies  in  the  most  accurate  manner  possible.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'February  18,  1822. 

*  Mr.  Butler  is  going  to  Dublin  to-day,  and  will  take  our 
letters.  .  .  .  If  he  will  take  charge  of  the  quadrant,  though 
it  is  not  in  the  best  order,  I  would  be  glad  to  get  it.  It  would  be 
better  than  none.  I  have  resumed  my  classical  studies,  and  intend 
to  give  more  time  and  attention  to  them  than  I  used  to  do.  I 
have  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  Jupiter's  satellites  twice  since 
my  return,  and  they  correspond  very  well  with  the  configuration 
given  in  the  Nautical  Almanack.     Have  you  sent  the  telescope  ?' 

In  the  month  of  April,  Hamilton  was  suffering  from  whooping- 
cough,  and  his  little  cousin  Kate  died.  The  letter  which  an- 
nounced the  latter  event  to  his  cousin  is  a  touching  proof  of  his 
being  able  to  disengage  himself  from  his  own  interests  and  pur- 
suits and  to  enter  with  sympathy  into  the  position  and  feelings  of 
a  bereaved  mother. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Tkim,  April  21,  1822. 

*  On  Thursday  morning  we  attended  the  funeral  of  Kate.  She 
was  laid  by  the  side  of  her  little  brother  and  mine.     Even  to  me 


*  Kilmore  House,  the  residence ,  near  Clontarf ,  of  Mr.  John  Hutton. 


II 2 


lOO  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1822. 


the  house  appears  since  deserted — how  much  more  to  Aunt,  who 
was  so  particularly  fond  of  her !  It  was  by  a  merciful  dispensation 
of  Providence  that  she  was  prevented  hy  her  own  illness  from 
mtnessing  that  of  her  child.  She  has  had  all  the  advantages  of 
medical  advice  and  affectionate  attention.  The  attendance  of 
Aunt  must  have  been  unavailing,  and  could  but  have  endangered 
her  health  and  peace.  The  separation  has  been  gradually  made 
between  them  ;  and  when  her  image  returns  to  her  mind,  it  comes 
not  associated  with  sorrow  and  suffering  and  pain,  but  such  as  it 
was  while  yet  radiant  with  infantine  beauty  and  untouched  by 
sickness  and  death.     She  was  the  youngest  child.' 

His  uncle's  objections,  on  account  of  loss  of  time,  to  his 
accepting  an  invitation  from  his  cousin  to  change  the  air  by 
a  visit  to  him  having  been  overruled  by  the  Doctor,  Hamilton 
went  up  to  Dublin  early  in  May.  The  change  was  required, 
for  he  had  been  for  some  time  forbidden  to  read,  coughed 
much,  and  had  to  struggle  with  great  difficulty  of  breathing. 
On  the  10th  of  May  he  thus  writes  to  Eliza  from  South  Cum- 
berland-street : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Dublin,  7,  South  Cuimberland-steeet, 

'  Ilmj  10,  1822. 

'In  a  letter  written  to  you  some  years  ago,  I  remember 
comparing  the  pleasure  of  correspondence  with  that  of  con- 
versation, and  giving  the  preference  to  the  latter;  yet  when 
reading  your  letters,  I  am  often  inclined  to  form  a  different 
opinion.  Perhaps  you  have  heard  of  the  lovers  who  used  to 
separate  that  they  might  enjoy  a  mutual  coiTespondence.  With- 
out going  quite  so  far,  I  think  the  pleasure  a  letter  gives  is  for 
the  time  more  exquisite  than  any  derived  from  conversation :  but 
it  does  not  last.  When  friends  are  together,  they  enjoy  a  kind  of 
sunshine  of  placid  and  constant  satisfaction  :  a  letter,  on  the  other 
hand,  like  a  flash  of  lightning,  for  a  moment  dissipates  the  gloom 
of  absence,  illumining  it  with  even  greater  brilliancy,  but  leaving 


AETAT.  16.]  His  School-tune.  loi 

it  only  more  painful  or  more  sensible.  Do  you  think  this  a  fair 
comparison  ?  ....  I  do  not  know  whether  I  am  glad  or 
sorry  that  you  have  Moore's  Irish  Melodies :  they  will  give  you  a 
great  deal  of  pleasure,  but  I  hoped  to  have  been  myself  the  means 
of  conveying  it  to  you,  and  had  copied  some  more  with  that  in- 
tention. "  0  the  days  are  gone  "  is  a  beautiful  little  poem :  so  is 
"  Oft  in  the  stilly  night."  Perhaps  one  would  enjoy  two  or  three 
of  them  more  than  when  one  has  the  collection  together,  for  I 
think  that  when  I  read  many  I  am  cloyed  by  the  continued  sweet- 
ness, and  enjoy  them  less  than  I  would  any  one  alone.  I  like 
them  better  than  his  larger  poem  of  LaUa  Rookli.  He  has  been 
very  successful  in  introducing  new  poetical  measures,  but  in  some 
he  fails.  I  am  afraid  that  of  "  At  the  mid  hour  of  night,  when 
stars  are  weeping,  I  fly  "  cannot  be  allowed  in  English  poetry. 

.  ,  .  .  '  Two  months  ago  I  made  a  great  many  calcida- 
tions  about  the  next  eclipse  of  the  moon :  part  of  it  will  fall  on 
August  3,  my  birthday.  I  have  also  made  a  view  of  the  progress 
for  Dublin.  If  Uncle  Willey  would  like  to  see  them,  I  shall  have 
great  pleasure  in  copying  them  for  him.' 

The  calculations  referred  to  in  the  last  paragraph  are  still  in 
existence;  so  also  is  an  Essay,  dated  March  13,  1822,  "On  the 

value  of  -r,  with  preliminary  remarks  on  Division."  The  main  con- 
tention of  this  Essay,  viz.,  that  the  fraction  in  question  has  no 
definite  value,  in  preference  to  the  opinion  held  by  some  that  t:  =  0, 

is  proved  indeed  by  the  writer ;  but  by  a  subsequent  annotation  of 
his  own  is  discredited  "as  unnecessary,  it  being  allowed  by  mathe- 
maticians that  -  is  indefinite,  and  yet  that  a  quantity  represented 

by  it  may  have  a  real  value."  The  preliminary  remarks  on  Division 
are  worth  reproducing,  as  showing  his  early  interest  in  the  elemen- 
tary notions  of  science. 

'Division,  according  to  the  most  obvious  definition,  is  the 
dividing  a  quantity  into  a  given  number  of  parts,  whence  that 
number  is  called  the  Divisor.  This  kind  of  Division  was  pro- 
bably the  first  made  use  of,  but  is  very  limited  in  extent,  not 
Admitting   any   Divisors   but   such   as   are   real  positive   integer 


I02  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1822, 

numbers;  in  short  such  as  are  of  the  series  1,  2,  3,  4,  &c.  The 
result  of  this  operation  always  bore  the  same  proportion  to  the 
original  number  that  Unity  did  to  the  Divisor.  By  adopting 
this  property  as  a  definition,  namely  that  Division  is  the  finding 
of  a  fourth  proportional  to  Divisor,  Unity,  and  Dividend,  all 
sorts  of  Numerical  Divisors  were  admitted. 

'  But  there  is  another  view  of  the  subject,  naturally  suggested 
by  the  term  Quotient ;  namely,  that  Division  is  the  finding  how 
often  one  quantity  is  contained  in  another.  This  is  the  Definition 
at  present  generally  adopted.  The  distinction  between  it  and  the 
former  is,  that  in  this  the  Divisor  must  be  homogeneous  to  the 
Dividend  ;  in  the  former  it  must  be  a  number.  Perhaps  the  best 
Definition  of  Division  would  be  "  the  finding  that  quantity  which 
multiplied  by  the  Divisor  will  produce  the  Dividend. 

'  Before  I  quit  this  subject  I  may  be  allowed  to  remark  that  all 
the  branches  of  Arithmetic  are  applied  in  a  much  more  extensive 
manner  than  was  contemplated  by  the  inventors  of  them.  By  the 
introduction  of  negative  and  fractional  quantities,  operations  that 
diminish  are  included  under  Addition  and  Multiplication,  and 
others  that  increase  under  Subtraction  and  Division.  As  the 
boundaries  of  science  were  extended,  new  operations  were  desig- 
nated by  old  names.  The  name  of  Geometry  shows  that  it  was 
at  first  confined  to  what  is  now  only  a  subordinate  part  of  it, 
Mensuration:  and  Calculation  itself,  the  objects  of  which  are  so 
extensive  and  so  wonderful,  continues  to  record  by  its  etymology 
its  humble  origin  in  the  rude  custom  of  counting  by  pebbles.' 

In  another  short  paper,  still  extant,  Hamilton  finds  astrono- 
mical calculation  to  help  in  the  decision  of  a  moot  point  in  the 
chronology  of  the  j^neid.  It  may  be  thought  that  the  reasoning 
proceeds  on  a  supposition  which  ascribes  to  Vii'gil  a  kind  of 
accuracy  in  his  statement  of  the  observations  of  Palinurus  which 
no  poet  in  classical  times  ever  thought  of  aiming  at;  but  the 
argument  is  carefully  conducted,  and  the  result  interesting.  This 
paper  is  given  in  the  Appendix. 

The  change  to  Dublin  proved  beneficial  to  his  health;  and 
during  the  month  of  May  which  he  spent  there,  we  find  him 
studying  the  Differential  Calculus  in  the  Treatise   of  Gramier, 


AETAT.  16.]  His  School-time. 


and  making  acquaintance  with  the  3Iecanique  Celeste  of  Laplace. 
He  signalised  the  beginning  of  this  acquaintance  with  a  great 
masterpiece  by  detecting  a  flaw  in  the  reasoning  by  which 
Laplace  demonstrates  the  parallelogram  of  forces.  He  wrote 
out  his  criticism  at  the  instance  of  a  friend,  Mr.  Gr.  Kieman, 
by  whom  it  was  shown  to  Dr.  Brinkley;  and  thus  was  the  seed 
sown  of  personal  acquaintance  with  an  elder  of  Science  which 
had  a  most  happy  influence  upon  the  future  career  of  Hamilton. 
It  will  interest  the  mathematical  reader  to  see  a  criticism  which 
led  to  these  results,  and  I  am  enabled  by  the  kindness  of  Pro- 
fessor Hennessy  to  commit  it  to  print  from  the  original  document, 
which  was  found  by  him  inserted  at  the  pages  it  refers  to  in  the 
copy  of  the  Mecanique  Celeste  which  belonged  to  Dr.  Brinkley, 
and  which  subsequently  came  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Hennessy. 
It  is  given  in  the  Appendix. 

On  the  13th  of  June  he  writes  from  Trim  to  his  Cousin 
Arthur : — '  I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  poetical  fragment  that  I 
wrote  since  my  last  letter,  omitting  only  the  first  twelve  lines,* 
which  describe  the  dream  that  suggested  the  idea. 

«  THE  DREAM. 

'  "  Sometimes  it  is  a  visit  made  by  tlie  soul  of  the  object  of  which  he  dreams." 

'  Notes  to  Gertrude  of  Wyoming. 

[*  A  dream  of  exquisite  delight 
Dispelled  the  gloom  of  yesternight, 
And  gave  me  back  the  place,  the  hour, 
"When  first  I  felt  Love's  mightj^  power. 
Together  we  appeared  to  stand 
Fondly  clasping  hand  in  hand  ; 
And  words  were  few,  hut  looks  that  spoke 
Each  moment  through  the  stillness  broke. 
Oh  could  I  think  her  spirit  too 
"Was  conscious  of  that  interview  ; 
And  came  to  soothe  my  troubled  breast, 
To  give  my  anxious  bosom  rest ! 
For  in  the  solemn,  &c.'] 

*  As  Hamilton  at  a  later  date  [infra,  p.  140)  refers  to  this  Poem  by  the 
first  of  the  twelve  lines  here  mentioned,  I  have  decided  to  prefix  them,  with  a 
title  for  the  whole  Poem,  and  appended  quotation,  as  I  find  them  in  two  of  his 
manuscript  collections  of  verse. 


I04  Life  of  Sir  Willimn  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1822. 


'  Oft  in  the  solemn  midnight  hour, 
When  things  of  other  worlds  have  power, 
The  soul  perhaps  may  take  its  flight 
To  regions  of  celestial  light, 
Once  haply  its  own  bright  abode, 
Ere  earthly  life  was  yet  bestowed  ; 
Mounting  on  incorporeal  wings 
May  hear  unutterable  things  ; 
See  sights  denied  to  human  ken ; 
Meet  friends,  long  wept  for  here,  again. 
And,  if  the  messengers  of  heaven 
(Those  ministers  to  mortals  given) 
Descend  to  hover  round  the  bed 
Where  some  loved  one  lays  his  head, 
May  mingle  with  th'  angelic  choir. 
And  thoughts  unearthly  may  inspire  ; 
Visions  of  Elysian  hues 
Pure  as  the  summer's  clearest  dews  : 
Even  when  the  heavenly  dream  hath  fled. 
The  sweetness  lingers  that  it  shed. 
But  soon  to  blend  again  with  clay, 
The  soul  must  wing  its  backward  waj', 
And  all  unconscious  must  awake, 
As  if  it  drank  of  Lethe's  lake, 
Losing  by  stern  decree  of  fate 
Remembrance  of  its  former  state. 

These  blissful  scenes,  while  here  below, 
It  is  not  given  to  man  to  know. 
Save  in  such  mystic  wand'rings  high. 
Aspiring  to  his  native  sky. 
For  could  the  veil  be  drawn  aside. 
Which  once  was  placed  those  scenes  to  hide, 
And  human  eye  should  dare  to  gaze 
On  that  insufferable  blaze 
Which  shrouds  the  throne  of  Deity, 
His  were  the  fate  of  Semele, 
Amid  such  glories,  all  too  bright. 
To  perish  in  excessive  light !  ' 

At  the  end  he  gives  the  lines — 

'Animfe  quibus  altera  f ato 
Corpora  debentur  Lethan  ad  fluminis  undam 
Securos  latices  et  longa  oblivia  potant —  ' 

and  adds — 

'Such  are  my  verses;  the  last  quotation  is  from  our  "beloved 


AETAT.  16.]  His  School-time.  105 


Virgil,"  inserted  to  show  that  my  idea  was  in  some  respect  like 
Ms.' 

'Beloved  Virgil,'  are  words  quoted  from  a  poem  wliich,  in 
an  incomplete  state,  has  come  into  my  hands,  and  which  by  this 
quotation  is  proved  to  have  been  composed  at  a  date  anterior  to 
the  time  now  arrived  at.  It  is  of  the  Prize-poem  order,  and  its 
subject  is  the  Literature  of  Rome.  I  give  the  argument,  to  show 
its  ambitious  scope,  and  a  few  passages  which  appear  to  me  to 
have  force  and  beauty. 

'Analysis  of  Part  I. 

'  The  poem  opens  by  a  sketch  of  the  early  History  of  Rome ; 
probable  anticipations  of  Romulus  with  respect  to  the  military 
glories  of  his  city  in  general,  and  the  conquest  of  Grreece  in  par- 
ticular :  hence  a  transition  is  made  to  the  main  subject  of  the 
poem. 

'Allusion  to  the  earliest  poetry  of  Rome;  song  of  the  Fratres 
Arvales ;  Saliare  Carmen  :  Fabellse  Atellanse ;  Saturnian  measure ; 
Fescennine  verses ;  Punic  Wars ;  Syracuse ;  by  the  conquest  of 
this  Dorian  colony  a  taste  first  excited  at  Rome  for  the  Science, 
Arts,  and  Poetry  of  Greece ;  this  taste  further  cherished  and 
refined  by  Tarentum  and  Magna  Grsecia  recently  annexed  to 
the  Empire. 

*  Improvement  in  the  Roman  Theatre  ;  Attic  models  ;  allusion 
to  the  writings  of  Livius  Andronicus  and  other  early  dramatists  of 
Rome ;  confining  themselves  first  to  mere  translation  from  the 
Greek,  but  afterwards  "  vestigia  Graeca  Ausi  deserere  et  celebrare 
domestica  facta." 

'General  character  of  style  in  the  ancient  poets  of  Rome, 
incorrect  but  spirited;  Ennius,  Lucilius,  Plautus,  Terence;  po- 
verty of  character  in  Roman  Comedy,  contrasted  with  the  riches 
of  Shakespeare. 

'  The  Greek  and  Latin  languages  compared  with  respect  to 
their  principal  sources ;  the  Grecian  being  derived  from  the 
Oriental,  and  the  Latin  from  the  Greek. 

'  A  brief  review  concludes  the  First  Part. 


io6  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hainilton.  [1822. 


'Part  II. 

'Recapitulation  of  the  steps  by  which  Greek  refinement  was 
introduced  at  Eome;  from  the  conquest  of  Syracuse,  and  of 
Magna  Grsecia  in  Italy,  to  that  of  Corinth,  by  which  Greece 
beame  a  Roman  province. 

'  Image  of  the  Genius  of  Greece  departing  from  the  Parthenon ; 
Athenian  Academy,  associations  connected  with  it ;  its  becoming 
the  resort  of  the  youth  of  Italy ;  allusion  to  the  visit  of  Cicero, 
and  the  early  days  of  Horace  passed  in  that  delightful  spot. 

'Transition  to  the  life  and  writings  of  Horace;  the  "exem- 
plaria  Grseca"  which  formed  his  style.  Varius  and  the  forgotten 
bards  of  the  Augustan  Court ;  allusion  to  the  Oscan  dramas  which 
maintained  their  ground  even  in  that  golden  age  ;  censure  on  the 
poetry  of  Ovid. 

'Virgil  compared  with  his  Grecian  models,  Theocritus,  Hesiod 
and  Homer  ;  but  particularly  the  last.     Conclusion.' 

He  speaks  of  the  robbers  gathered  in  the  rude  home  of  Ro- 
mulus as 

*  Men  whose  only  virtue  was — to  die.' 

Another  striking  line,  which  came  from  his  own  consciousness, 
is — 

'  And  Genius  reads  its  triumphs  from  afar.' 

The  following  picture  of  the  Roman  soldier  gazing  upon  the 
Zeus  of  Phidias  is  well  imagined  : — 

'  Methinks  I  see  in  half  subdued  amaze 
The  rugged  soldier  on  the  marble  gaze 
Where  some  Athenian  sculptor  boldly  strove 
To  mould  the  unseen  majesty  of  Jove, 
The  ambrosial  locks  down  his  high  forehead  curled, 
The  awful  nod  with  which  he  bows  the  world. 
And  can  we  marvel  if  the  Roman  heart 
Confessed  the  influence  strange  of  Grecian  art, 
At  once  by  mingling  feelings  tranced  and  awed, 
Admired  the  Artist  and  adored  the  God  ? 

But  hark  !  what  fingers  slowly  strike  the  strings  ? 
It  is  the  moiu-nful  captive  sweetly  sings ; 


AETAT.  ic]  His  ScJiool-time.  107 


From  Pella's  bard*  he  sings  in  plaintive  tone 
Of  Man's  vicissitudes,  of  States  o'erthrowTi ; 
And  how  the  Victor's  laurels  brightest  shine 
Bathed  in  thy  tears,  0  Mercy,  nymph  divine  ! 
The  softened  conqueror  thinks  upon  his  home. 
And  sheathes  again  th'  uplifted  sword  of  Rome.' 

The  *  Genius  of  Greece  departing  from  tlie  Parthenon  '  is  thus^ 

presented  : — 

'  0  tell  me,  when  the  Genius  of  the  land 
Took  on  the  Parthenon  his  lingering  stand, 
And  cast  his  eyes  around,  and  blushed  to  see 
That  land,  the  birth-place  of  the  great  and  free, 
Of  those  whose  Talents,  Virtue,  Wisdom,  Worth, 
Made  them  as  beacons  to  the  sons  of  Earth, 
So  deeply  now  degraded  and  enthralled 
By  those  whom  they  had  once  barbarians  called, 
Did  he  not  then  pronounce  the  potent  spell 
Which  he  alone  knew  how  to  frame  so  well ; 
Spell,  which  in  turn  the  conqueror's  soul  subdued, 
And  captive  took  the  Roman  bosom  rude  ?  ' 

After  alluding  to  the  visits  to  Greece  of  Tully  and  Horace,  he 
thus  characterises  the  latter  : — 

'  Shall  not  my  lay  a  line  to  Horace  lend, 
The  bard,  the  sage,  the  critic,  and  the  friend  ? 
In  whom,  although  a  courtier,  strange  to  tell, 
His  patron  found  sincere  affection  dwell ; 
Who  lashed  his  age,  goodhumouredly  severe, 
Alike  remote  from  malice  and  from  fear  ? 
Though  the  inventor  of  the  Roman  lyre. 
The  Greek  exemplars  formed  his  poet  fire ; 
Now  all  Anacreon  fills  his  sportive  page. 
And  now  he  glows  with  more  than  Pindar's  rage ; 
Or  he  assumes  the  solemn  critic's  right. 
And  moulds  his  precepts  by  the  Stagirite.' 

Then  having  alluded  briefly  to  the  other  poets  of  the  Augustan 
age,  and  visited  Ovid  with  censure,  he  continues  : — 

*  Well  pleased  I  turn  me  from  the  Pontic  bard. 
And  fix  on  Mantua's  my  charmed  regard  ; 

*  This  is  a  reminiscence  of  CoUins's  *  Ode  to  Pity.' 


io8  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1822. 


Wlietlier  lie  sing  in  sweetly  flowing  strain 

On  oaten  pipe  the  shepherd  of  the  plain  ; 

Or  teach  to  tend  the  flocks,  and  read  the  stars  ; 

Or  chaunt  of  Heroes,  and  Italia's  Wars. 

Beloved  Virgil !  tempered  in  thy  page, 

I  read  Theocrit,  Hesiod,  Homer's  rage  ; 

And  if  the  Master's  more  impetuous  song, 

Like  his  own  warrior,  hurries  us  along, 

Yet  will  a  gentler  and  more  still  delight 

To  Maro's  melodies  ofttimes  invite. 

The  impress  of  a  genius  less  divine 

Is  stamped  indeed  upon  the  Roman  line, 

Nor  can  his  pen  the  mighty  magic  give 

Which  hids  the  Greek  creation  breathe  and  live. 

More  dimly  shadowed  all  his  pictures  seem. 

Like  the  faint  imagery  of  a  dream  : 

Yet  e'en  the  mist  o'er  Virgil's  beauties  shed 

A  softening  halo  casts  around  his  head. 

If  Homer  wrings  at  will  his  hearers'  hearts, 

When  from  Andromache  her  Hector  parts, 

Who  can  refrain  the  sympathetic  tear 

O'er  Msus'  and  Euryalus's  bier  ; 

Or  when  old  Priam,  in  his  anguish  wild, 

Attempts  in  vain  t'  avenge  his  murdered  child  ? 

At  least  let  Maro  proudly  take  his  stand. 

Unrivalled  poet  of  his  native  land  ; 

His  Grecian  models  still  before  his  eye, 

Rome's  minstrel  greatness  never  soared  so  high.' 

Hamilton  is  again  in  Dublin  in  tlie  following  July,  and  from 
thence  writes  to  his  sister  an  account  of  his  succeeding  in  the 
solution  of  a  difficult  geometrical  problem  which  had  resisted  the 
efforts  of  Mr.  Boyton,  recently  elected  Fellow  of  Trinity  College. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'Dublin,  7,  Soxjth  Cumberlaij^D'STileet, 
'  Juli/  18,  1822. 

'  I  called  on  Charles  Boyton,  the  Fellow,  last  week.  He  was 
trying  to  solve  a  problem  in  Analytic  Geometry,  which  he  showed 
me,  and  I  had  the  pleasui'e  of  solving  it  before  him ;  for,  two 
days  after,  when  I  brought  the  solution,  I  found  that  he  had  not 
succeeded.  Charles  Boyton  is  eminent  as  a  mathematician  in  Col- 
lege.   He  will  be  my  tutor.    He  has  lent  me  several  French  books.' 


AETAT.  16.]  His  School-time. 


109 


The  following  letter  to  Mr.  Boyton,  aided  by  one  of  Hamilton's 
manuscript  books,  fui-nislies  us  with  the  problem  and  solution  : — 

From  Manuscript  Book : — '  Prize  Question  for  1822,  Gen- 
tleman's Mathematical  Companion.  "  Griven  three  circles  of  which 
the  centres  lie  in  one  right  line,  to  find  two  other  right  lines  and 
an  area  such  that  the  rectangle  under  the  tangents  drawn  from 
any  point  in  one  circle  to  the  other  two  may  be  a  mean  propor- 
tional between  the  area  and  the  sum  of  the  squares  of  the  perpen- 
diculars let  fall  from  the  same  point  on  the  same  lines."  ' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Charles  Boytox,  f.t.c.d. 

'Julij  11,  1822. 

*  I  have  solved  the  problem.  Let  the  line  joining  the  centre 
be  the  axis  of  the  abscissae,  and  the  perpendicular  cc,  passing 
through  the  centre  of  the  principal  circle,  that  of  the  ordinates. 
Let  r  be  the  radius,  and  let  //,  c,  g  represent  the  rectangles  under 
the  tangents  di-awn  from  those  points  respectively.*     Then  the 

2,7 

fixed  space  is  equal  to      .~_,    ,  and  the  equations  of  the  lines  are 
{g  -  h)x  -  (g  +  h)  r  ^.  ■       ■,    ■, 

and  the  lower  to  the  other. 

'  I  enclose  the  verses  that  I  promised.' 

A  manuscript  book  gives  also  a  geometrical  solution  of  the  same 
problem. 

In  the  letter  above  quotedf  he  gives  his  sister  a  copy  of  the 
lines  beginning 

'  Oft  intlie  solemn,  midnight  hour,' 
and  continues  : 

'  This,  you  will  perhaps  say,  is  great  nonsense — and  I  believe 
it  is.  Aunt  Mary  saw  it,  and  asked  me  whether  I  did  not  live  on 
vegetables,  as  I  was  a  believer  in  the  transmigration  of  souls  ? 

*  The  line  of  centres  meets  the  principal  circle  in  the  points  g  and  A  ;  and 
the  axis  of  ordinates  meets  the  same  circle  in  the  points  cc. 

t  Suiira,  p.  108. 


no  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilto7i.         [1822. 


Sydney  says  that  you  are  very  fond  of  poetry,  and  that  in  the 
nightly  visitations  of  your  muse,  you  are  so  "  raised  to  fury,  rapt, 
inspired,"  that  you  do  not  allow  anyone  to  sleep.  Why,  then, 
do  you  not  favour  me  with  a  few  of  your  compositions,  in  return 
for  the  many  foolish  ones  I  have  sent  you  ?  .  .  .  Mr.  Butler 
showed  me,  before  I  came  to  town,  a  curious  Persian  coin,  which 
I  translated  for  him.  I  have  the  coin  here.  The  date  is  1200 
Hegira :  our  1785.     .     .     .' 

From  Trim,  having  now  attained  his  seventeenth  year,  Ha- 
milton writes  a  remarkable  letter  to  his  aunt  Mary  Hutton. 
After  having  entered  upon  the  study  of  Newton,  Laplace,  and 
Lagrange,  he  began  to  feel  that  he  possessed  powers  akin  to 
theirs ;  perhaps,  too,  he  had  floating  notions  of  some  of  the  dis- 
coveries which  lay  before  him,  for  to  this  year  he  himself  assigns 
the  composition  of  an  Essay  which  contains  the  germ  of  his  in- 
vestigations respecting  Systems  of  Eays,  which  were  begun  in  the 
following  year. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Jiis  Aunt  Mary  Hutton. 

'  Teim,  August  26,  1822. 

'  I  have  been  continuing  my  Classics,  jis  usual,  with  my  uncle. 
But  I  fear  I  shall  never  be  so  fond  of  them  as  of  the  Mathematics 
that  I  am  now  reading.  I  know  that  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  Classical  literature  is  of  the  greatest  importance  both  in 
College  and  in  society :  that  nothing  contributes  more  to  form 
and  refine  one's  taste  ;  but  still,  in  human  literature,  I  think 
there  is  nothing  that  so  exalts  the  mind,  or  so  raises  one  man 
above  his  fellow-creatures,  as  the  researches  of  Science.  Who 
would  not  rather  have  the  fame  of  Archimedes  than  that  of  his 
conqueror  Marcellus,  or  than  any  of  those  learned  commentators 
on  the  Classics,  whose  highest  ambition  was  to  be  famiHar  with 
the  thoughts  of  other  men  ?  If  indeed  I  could  hope  to  become 
myself  a  Classic,  or  even  to  approach  in  any  degree  to  those 
great  masters  of  ancient  poetry,  I  would  ask  no  more ;  but  since  I 
have  not  the  presumption  to  think  so,  I  must  enter  on  that  field 
which  is  open  for  me. 


AEiAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  1 1 1 


*  Mighty  minds  in  all  ages  have  combined  to  rear  upon  a  lofty- 
eminence  the  vast  and  beautiful  temple  of  Science,  and  inscribed 
their  names  upon  it  in  imperishable  characters ;  but  the  edifice  is 
not  completed :  it  is  not  yet  too  late  to  add  another  pillar  or 
another  ornament.  I  have  yet  scarcely  arrived  at  its  foot,  but  I 
may  aspire  one  day  to  reach  its  summit.' 

In  the  next  month  he  writes  to  his  Cousin  Arthur  a  very  inte- 
resting retrospect  of  his  scientific  progress,  followed  by  an  expres- 
sion of  his  aspirations. 

From  "W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

*  TfiiM,  September  4,  1822, 
'  Wednesday  Evening. 

*  I  was  amused  this  morning,  looking  back  on  the  eagerness 
with  which  I  began  different  branches  of  the  Mathematics,  and 
how  I  always  thought  my  present  pursuit  the  most  interesting. 
I  believe  it  was  seeing  Zerah  Colburn  that  first  gave  me  an 
interest  in  those  things.  For  a  long  time  afterwards  I  liked  to 
perform  long  operations  in  Arithmetic  in  my  mind ;  extracting 
the  square  and  cube  root,  and  everything  that  related  to  the  pro- 
perties of  numbers.  It  is  now  a  good  while  since  I  began  Euclid. 
Do  you  remember  when  I  used  to  go  to  breakfast  with  you,  and  we 
read  two  or  three  propositions  together  every  morning  ?  I  was 
then  so  fond  of  it,  that  when  my  uncle  wished  me  to  learn  Algebra, 
he  said  he  was  afraid  I  would  not  like  its  uphill  work  after  the 
smooth  and  easy  path  of  Geometry.  However,  I  became  equally 
fond  of  Algebra,  though  I  never  mastered  some  parts  of  the 
science.  Indeed  the  resources  of  Algebra  have  probably  not 
been  yet  exhausted ;  though  the  Integral  Calculus  is  only  an 
extension  of  it — that  art,  which  has  accomplished  more  than  even 
Newton  in  Physical  Astronomy,  and  would  enable  any  student 
to  make  the  discoveries  that  immortalized  Ai'chimedes.  Three 
years  ago  I  read  Stack's  Optics. 

'  If  you  add  to  what  I  have  mentioned  some  popular  know- 
ledge of  Astronomy,  you  will  have  the  whole  of  my  acquirements 
in  Science,  at  the  beginning  of  last  year.     I  was  lent  at  that  time 


112  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [182?. 

Brinkley's  Agronomy  and  a  Trigonometry,  whicli  I  read,  but  liad 
not  time  to  make  myself  sufficiently  acquainted  witli  them.  I 
bought  an  Ephemeris,  and  my  favourite  amusement  was  calculat- 
ing and  observing  occiiltations  of  stars  by  the  moon  ;  eclipses  too, 
but  there  were  not  any  to  observe.  But  in  August,  while  the  King 
was  in  Dublin,  my  uncle  gave  me  Lloyd's  Analytic  Geometry.  Ill- 
omened  gift !  it  was  the  commencement  of  my  present  course  of 
mathematical  reading,  which  has  in  so  great  a  degree  withdrawn  my 
attention,  I  may  say  my  aifection,  from  the  Classics.  It  prepared 
the  way  for  Puissant,  Grarnier,  Lagrange.  I  soon  became  quite 
fascinated  with  it,  took  it  with  me  even  to  the  pier  of  Dunleary,  on 
the  day  the  King  embarked.  My  next  attempt  was  so  much  of 
Newton's  Principia  as  is  read  for  the  Science  medal.  At  Christ- 
mas I  was  made  a  present  of  two  Nautical  Almanacks,  which  gave 
me  a  new  impulse  to  observe  the  heavenly  bodies.  In  June  I  was 
lent  Garnier,  and  some  other  French  mathematical  books,  which  I 
nearly  read  through  since,  though  only  at  stolen  intervals  from 
my  classical  studies  with  my  uncle.  You  have  always  allowed  me 
to  write  what  interested  myself,  without  sufficiently  considering 
whether  it  would  interest  you  also  ;  and  I  fear  I  must  plead  this 
in  excuse  for  the  long  account  I  have  given  you. 

*I  do  not  much  like  Horace's  placing  happiness  in  the  nil  admi- 
rari.  I  am  more  inclined  to  agree  with  those  who  suppose  it  is  found 
in  the  constant  pursuit  of  some  real  or  imaginary  good.  Not  that 
the  chase  is  to  end  when  the  object  has  been  attained:  the  travel- 
ler of  the  Alps,  when  he  has  gained  what  appeared  to  him  the 
summit  of  the  mountain,  finds  still  another  and  another  height  to 
be  surmounted.  There  is  something  similar  to  this  in  intellectual 
acquirements.  The  mind  perhaps  proposes  to  itself  at  first  some 
goal,  and  thinks  it  will  be  content  if  it  can  attain  it ;  but  finds  it, 
when  attained,  only  the  starting-post  for  renewed  exertion.  Nor 
is  there  any  limit  to  its  progress,  unless,  like  Atalanta,  it  turns  too 
often  aside  to  gather  the  golden  apples.  It  was  said  of  the  first 
mathematicians  that  they  opened  a  field  in  which  their  successors 
may  go  on  advancing,  and  behold  the  horizon  receding  at  every 
step.  He  who  enters  on  this  fair  field  must  be  ever  pressing- 
forward,  and  consider  nothing  as  done  while  anything  remains 
undone.  How  small  has  been  my  progress — how  wide  the  inter- 
val between  my  actual  and  (as  I  hope)  possible  attainments !    How 


AETAT.  17.]  His  Scliool-time.  113 

little  of  the  ample  page,  ricli  with  the  spoils  of  time,  has  been  yet 
unrolled  to  my  view !  I  have  indeed  much  to  learn ;  much  in 
Languages,  much  in  History,  much  in  Science  ;  in  the  elegant 
Geometry,  in  the  profound  and  powerful  Analysis.' 

The  letter  to  his  aunt  giving  vent  to  his  feelings  of  scientific 
ambition  appears  to  have  startled  his  good  and  kind  relative, 
unable  doubtless  to  measure  the  intellectual  capacity  of  her  young 
correspondent,  and  to  have  made  her  think  it  incumbent  on  her  to 
administer  a  lesson  of  humility.     In  reply  he  says  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Aunt  Mary  Hutton. 

'  Tkim,  September  16,  1822. 

'I  quite  agree  with  you  in  the  importance  of  humility,  and 
accept  what  you  say  as  a  gentle  reproof  to  the  tone  of  my  last 
letter.  I  fear  I  may  have  appeared  arrogant,  while  unbosoming  my 
secret  thoughts  and  wishes,  and  those  aspirings  in  which  I  scarcely 
ever  dare  permit  myself  to  indulge,  much  less  reveal  them. 

'Whatever  I  may  hope  for  the  future,  I  am  conscious  of  my 
present  deficiencies ;  and  know  how  unprofitable  is  human  know- 
ledge to  one  who  is  not  taught  of  God.' 

In  the  same  letter  he  writes : — 

*  I  can  very  well  conceive  that  it  must  be  difiicult  for  Eliza  to 
speak  French  all  day,  as  she  has  never  been  accustomed  to  it ;  but 
the  advantage  will  repay  the  trouble.  It  is  very  hard  at  first  to 
learn  to  speak  or  write  in  a  foreign  language ;  but  there  is  no  better 
way  of  becoming  master  of  it.  When  I  wrote  a  Persian  Address 
to  the  Ambassador  some  years  ago,  it  obliged  me  to  ransack  my 
memory,  grammars,  and  other  authorities  for  the  best  way  of 
expressing  my  ideas :  in  short  I  learned  more  Persian  in  a  day 
than  in  a  long  time  before.  I  have  not  much  practised  writing 
Latin  ;  but  I  wrote  a  Latin  letter  the  other  day,  and  found  great 
benefit  from  it.' 

The  Latin  letter  here  referred  to  was  addressed  to  his  Cousin 
Arthur,  and  is  still  in  existence.     I  have  not  thought  it  worthy  of 


114  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1822. 

insertion  here,  for  tliough  very  pleasing  in  its  tenor  and  possessing 
mucli  elegance  of  style,  its  Latinity  is  not  flawless. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  io  his  Sister  Eijza. 

'  Teim,  September  23,  1822. 

'I  have  been  surprised  to  find  myself  much  less  inclined  to 
■write  to  you  now  that  you  are  nearer  me,  and  after  the  few  days 
we  spent  so  happily  together  in  Dublin.  Is  it  the  waywardness 
of  the  will  which  neglects  the  pleasures  that  are  easy  of  attain- 
ment, or  that  long  absence  creates  a  more  romantic  tenderness, 
and  a  halo  of  beauty  is  spread  around  from  the  dimness  of  the 
medium?  I  will  make  no  more  conjectures,  as  I  certainly  am 
very  glad  of  an  opportunity  to  write  to-day. 

You  know  I  never  was  so  fond  of  the  country  as  not  very 
willingly  to  exchange  it  for  Dublin.  But  I  really  enjoy  a  soUtary 
walk  in  the  fields  on  a  fine  morning — it  is  then  the  spirits  are 
most  elastic,  and  mind  and  body  most  open  to  sensations  of  plea- 
sure. The  imagination  is  more  awake,  and  the  fancy  takes  higher 
flights.  The  silent  flocks,  the  warbling  birds,  the  curling  smoke 
from  the  dwellings  of  man,  and  the  solitary  grandeur  of  those 
which  he  has  long  since  ceased  to  inhabit,  every  object  of  Nature 
has  then  its  charms,  and  surely  the  season  is  not  unfavourable  for 
elevating  the  soul  to  Nature's  Grod.  A  walk  with  another  has 
also  pleasures;  but  I  think  of  another  kind.  It  dissipates  the 
charming  illusions  to  which  you  might  yield  yourself  up  if  alone, 
and  brings  you  back  to  the  realities  of  life.     .     .     . 

*  I  have  some  curious  discoveries — at  least  they  are  so  to  me — ^to 
show  Charles  Boy  ton  when  next  we  meet :  he  will  be  my  Tutor 
soon.  No  lady  reads  a  novel  with  more  anxious  interest  than  a 
mathematician  investigates  a  problem,  i^articuJarJij  if  in  any  new  or 
untried  field  of  research.  All  the  energies  of  his  mind  are  called 
forth,  all  his  facidties  are  on  the  stretch  for  the  discovery.  Some- 
times an  unexpected  difiiculty  starts  up,  and  he  almost  despairs  of 
success.  Often,  if  he  be  as  inexperienced  as  I  am,  he  will  detect 
mistakes  of  his  own,  which  throw  him  back.  But  when  all  have 
been  rectified,  when  the  happy  clue  has  been  found  and  followed 
up,  when  the  difficulties,  perhaps  unusually  great,  have  been  com- 
pletely overcome,  what  is  his  rapture !  Such  in  kind,  though  not  in 


AETAx.  17.]  His  School-time.  115 


degree,  as  Newton's,  when  he  found  the  one  simple  and  pervading 
principle  which  governs  the  motions  of  the  universe,  from  the  fall 
of  an  apple  to  the  orbits  of  the  stars.' 

I  have  italicised  some  words  in  the  concluding  passage  of  the 
above  letter,  because  I  believe  them  to  refer  to  the  investigations 
he  had  recently  entered  upon,  and  which  led  to  his  Theory  of 
Systems  of  Rays.  There  exists  a  Paper  of  twenty-one  folio  pages 
entitled  "  Essay  on  Equations  representing  Systems  of  Eight 
Lines  in  a  given  Plane.  Part  I.  :  On  the  manner  in  which  they 
arise  from  problems  determpning  aj  right  line,  which  admit  of 
more  than  one  solution.  By  William  Hamilton."  To  this  title 
is  appended  a  note  which  I  transcribe.  ("This  curious  old  Paper, 
found  by  me  to-day  in  settling  my  study,  must  have  been  written 
at  least  as  early  as  1822.  It  contains  the  germ  of  my  investiga- 
tions respecting  Systems  of  Pays,  begun  in  1823.  W.  P.  H., 
February  27,  1834.") 

The  following  letter  announces  the  postponement  till  the  sum- 
mer of  the  next  year  of  his  entrance  into  College,  This  decision  was 
arrived  at  after  much  discussion  between  his  uncle  and  his  Cousin 
Arthur,  the  determining  motive  being  the  state  of  his  health, 
which  during  the  spring  and  the  summer  had  caused  much 
uneasiness.  The  description  in  the  succeeding  letter  of  his 
mode  of  attacking  the  advanced  propositions  of  Euclid  furnishes 
proof  of  his  intellectual  vigour,  unwilling  to  appropriate  what 
he  had  not  himself  conquered. 

From  W.  P.  Hamilton  to  his  Sisto'  Eliza. 

'  Tkim,  October  9,  1822. 

*  There  is  very  little  of  the  day  that  I  am  not  reading,  but  I 
read  a  good  deal  standing,  and  even  walking.  After  dinner  I 
generally  take  out  my  book  and  walk  up  and  down  the  top  of  our 
lower  meadow.  There  is  a  very  pretty  view  from  it  of  the  river,  the 
ruins,  the  islands,  and  the  Dublin  mountains.     At  that  hour  the 

i2 


Ii6  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1822. 

Minstrel*  is  often  my  companion.  I  am  particularly  fond  of  tliat 
walk,  for  it  is  under  a  row  of  tall  trees  whicli  give  shelter  from  the 
blast,  and  shade  from  the  sun  when  it  is  high,  but  do  not  prevent 
it  from  shining  when  it  is  lower.  .  .  . 

'It  is  a  common  mistake  to  think  that  to  be  poetry,  of  which  the 
only  merit  is  sweetness  of  sound,  if  indeed  it  has  that  recommenda- 
tion. And  some,  perceiving  that  this  is  wrong,  have  gone  into  the 
opposite  extreme,  contending  that  loftiness  of  thought,  of  language, 
and  of  imagery,  are  not  only  essential  requisites  to  a  good  poem, 
but  sufficient  of  themselves  to  constitute  one.  I  incline  rather  to  the 
latter  than  the  former  opinion,  but  I  think  the  truth  lies  between ; 
and  that  in  poetry,  melody  should  wait  on  sublimity,  as  its  insepa- 
rable handmaid.  A  poet  can  never  fully  express  what  he  feels  in 
the  happy  moments  of  inspiration;  hence,  independently  of  the 
effect  of  his  parental  fondness  for  his  own  writings,  they  cannot 
be  equally  interesting  to  other  persons,  because  they  cannot  com- 
municate to  others  the  same  train  of  ideas  which  they  awaken  in 
his  mind.  And  the  consciousness  of  this  impossibility,  together 
with  the  attachment  habit  produces,  makes  him  unwilling  to  change 
even  a  word  at  the  suggestion  of  another.  If  I  may  bring  forward, 
not  as  authority  but  illustration,  my  Address  to  the  Evening  Star, 
I  have  never  cordially  consented  to  your  correction  of  shining ; 
though  I  am  sure  burning  is  better,  for  the  sake  of  alliteration  and 
other  reasons.  But  even  though  I  should  not  adopt  them,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  receive  from  you  any  other  criticisms  or  corrections ;  and 
I  hope  you  will  sometimes  give  me  an  opportunity  of  making 
them  in  return  on  your  compositions.  We  shall  probably  not 
meet  until  Christmas,  as  I  am  not  to  enter  College  till  next 
July,  which  is  a  disappointment  to  us  both.  .  .  .  The  Sunday 
before  last  I  received  what  is  justly  styled  in  our  Liturgy  "the 
most  comfortable  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ."  I 
had  been  prevented  by  my  cough  from  attending  at  several  returns 
of  that  holy  ordinance,  and  even  from  joining  at  all  in  public 
worship.  I  am  convinced  that  the  precept  is  wise  which  enjoins 
us  not  to  forsake  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together.  Have  you 
ever  received  the  Sacrament  ?  ' 


*  Beattie's. 


AETAT.  17.]  His  ScJiool-timc.  117 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Teim,  October  12,  1822. 

,  .  .  '  In  the  conversation  I  bad  with  my  uncle  on  the  subject 
of  my  deficiencies,  be  observed  to  me  that  since  my  time  and 
thoughts  bad  become  most  valuable,  they  had  been  taken  up  very 
much  with  mathematical  studies — not  without  his  approbation,  yet 
which  had  diverted  my  attention  not  only  from  the  Classics  but  the 
Science  of  the  Undergraduate  course.  This  was  a  very  just  obser- 
vation. But  last  week  I  rode  a  few  miles  off  to  dine  with  an  old 
schoolfellow  that  entered  last  October,  full  of  regret  at  the  idea  of 
losing  a  day.  But  so  far  was  this  from  being  the  case,  that  we 
spent  all  the  time,  except  dinner-  and  bed-time,  in  discussing 
Wright's  Euclid — an  edition  much  used  in  College,  on  the  plan 
of  general  terms,  and  copious  deducibles  without  proof.  I  had  to 
brush  up  all  I  knew ;  and  though  not  so  familiar  with  that  particu- 
lar branch,  by  my  being  more  accustomed  to  general  mathematical 
reasoning  and  acquainted  with  Algebra,  I  could  explain  many 
things  that  puzzled  him.  However,  this  had  the  effect  of  making 
me  sensible  how  deficient  I  was  in  Euclid,  and  the  deducibles  in 
in  that  book  gave  me  a  fresh  interest  in  the  subject.  We  agreed 
that  after  the  examinations  I  should  get  Wright  and  lend  Madan. 
Here  I  should  tell  you  that  I  have  finished,  this  some  time,  the 
blank  verse  translation  of  the  four  Satires  for  Entrance. 

*  I  began  Jucenal  with  reluctance  and  laid  it  down  with  regret : 
as,  by-the-by,  I  remember  you  anticipated  I  would.  The  style  is 
not  so  polished  as  that  of  Horace  ;  but  I  am  almost  inclined  to 
prefer  Juveiial.  If  we  were  not  so  frequently  disgusted  by  the 
mention  of  crimes  that  may  not  so  much  as  be  named  among 
Christians,  I  scarcely  know  any  profane  writer  with  more  sublime 
sentiments  and  lessons  of  virtue.  We  cannot  but  admii'e  the 
severe  majesty  with  which  he  chastises  the  vices  of  that  flagitious 
age  and  city.  The  thirteenth  Satire  is  the  freest  from  the  objec- 
tions I  have  mentioned,  and  is  indeed  admirable  for  the  terrible 
description  of  an  evil  conscience,  not  to  speak  of  other  excellences. 
But  the  tenth  is  his  masterpiece. 

'  To  return  to  Euclid  :  I  have  since  read  through  the  six  Books 
on  this  plan :  when  I  am  walking,  or  otherwise  prevented  from 
^•raver  pm^suits,  I  glance  at  the  title  of  a  proposition  and  then  work 


ii8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1822. 

it,  having  resolved  not  to  assist  myself  by  text  or  figure  until  I 
conquer  the  difficulty  by  my  own  resources.  In  general  I  find  this 
very  easy — sometimes  not.  Still  I  have  observed  my  rule.  The 
hardest  question  I  met  was  Euclid,  iv.  10 :  to  construct  an  isosceles 
triangle  having  each  angle  at  the  base  double  that  at  the  vertex. 
I  found  by  Analytic  Greometry  that  the  base  must  be  the  greater 
segment  of  either  side,  cut  in  extreme  and  mean  ratio,  and  then 
formed  a  demonstration  depending  only  on  the  Second  Book  of 
Euclid.  On  referring  to  his  text,  I  saw  that  the  construction  was 
the  same,  but  the  demonstration  quite  different,  being  entirely 
from  the  Third  Book,  and  therefore  less  simple  than  mine.  I 
mention  this  principally  to  show  the  use  that  may  be  made  of 
Grraduate  science  in  the  Undergraduate  course,  and  that  even  for 
present  purposes  the  time  has  not  been  thrown  away  which  I  have 
devoted  to  it  con  amove.  But  in  the  Fellowship  Examination  I 
think  there  must  be  incalculable  advantage  in  an  early  familiarity 
with  those  sciences  which  are  often  not  read  till  after  graduating. 
We  have  been  getting  up  before  five  for  several  mornings,  that  is, 
my  uncle  and  I ;  he  pulls  a  string  which  goes  through  the  wall  aud 
is  fastened  to  my  shirt  at  night.  The  Constellations  visible  in  the 
mornings  are  those  that  appear  later  in  the  winter  in  the  evening- 
(Orion).  The  Planets  are  Jupiter,  Venus,  aud  Saturn;  but  you 
can  scarcely  conceive  how  little  I  care  now  about  making  astrono- 
mical observations  ;  my  telescope  lies  untouched  in  a  corner  of  my 
desk,  and  my  coughs  forget  to  trouble  me.  This  is  all  your  fault, 
for  you  broke  me  of  the  habit  off  star-gazing.' 

From  tlte  Same  to  tJte  Same. 

'  TiiiM,  October  25,  1822. 

'  You  would  be  amused  to  hear  all  the  books  I  have  begun — 
Algebra,  Trigonometry,  Fitzgerald's  Hehreic  Gmminar,  Mitford's 
Grecian  Hidorij,  Bossuet's  Universal  Historrj :  of  these  I  can  read 
of  course  only  a  very  small  portion  every  day,  but  still  by  system 
I  will  make  progress  in  them  all.  Algebra  and  Trigonometry  are 
not  new  to  me.  I  read  a  chapter  in  each  while  I  am  walking; 
about  as  much  of  Fitzgerald's  Hebrew  and  Yalpy's  Greek  Gram- 
mar :  a  section  of  Mitford  in  the  evening,  along  with  the  Classical 
Atlas;    an  Epoch  of  Bossuet  in  French,  with  Grace;    a  page  of 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  119 


Lueian  from  Latin  into  Greek;  besides  Virgil,  Sallust,  Greek 
Testament,  Psalter,  as  usual ;  and  when  I  am  done  with  uncle  in 
the  evening,  some  part  of  Astronomy  or  Integral  Calculus.  Here 
is  a  multifarious  course  of  reading,  and  one  that  seems  to  contain 
too  many  things  at  a  time.  But  the  parts  that  take  up  the  most 
room  in  this  catalogue  occupy  the  least  time.  I  think  there  is  an 
advantage,  however,  in  diversifying  my  studies,  and  I  read  every- 
thing on  some  system.' 

The  arrival  at  Trim,  on  the  31st  of  October,  of  his  loved  sister 
Eliza,  was  an  event  which  deeply  stirred  his  affectionate  heart,  and 
prompted  him  to  give  her  welcome  by  a  poem,  which  from  its  first 
words  he  entitled  'AH  Hallow  E'en,'  and  to  which  in  after  years  he 
was  accustomed  to  refer  with  a  peculiar  interest ;  because  although, 
technically  considered,  it  might  be  judged  to  be  graceful  rather 
than  vigorous,  he  knew  it  to  be  the  genuine  expression  of  a  feel- 
ing bound  up  with  his  life,  pure,  deep,  and  lasting.  With  regard 
to  the  '  queries  about  Laplace,'  mentioned  in  the  second  paragraph 
of  the  letter,  I  am  not  able  to  supply  any  information. 

From  the  Same  io  the  Same. 

'Trim,  October  Z\,  1822. 

'This  morning  as  it  drew  near  to  10  you  may  think  I  got 
fidgetty ;  and  the  coach  did  not  come  in  till  near  a  quarter  after 
it.  But  it  came  at  last,  and  in  it  Eliza.  She  looks  very  well,  and 
much  improved.  We  were  agreeably  surprised  to  hear  that  you 
saw  her  to  the  coach  yourself.  Aunt  Mary  has  sent  Grace  some 
nice  flowers  and  roots.  There  have  come  two  flower-pots  for  her 
from  Mrs.  Boyle. 

*  When  was  Mr.  Kiernan's  letter  left  at  Cumberland-street  ? 
He  tells  me  that  "  I  forgot  your  'queries  about  Laplace'  for  a  long- 
time" (the  same  as  those  I  showed  to  Boyton) ;  "but  at  last  I  laid 
them  before  Dr.  Brinkley,  who  said  he  thought  them  ingenious, 
and  he  was  so  good  as  to  say  that  he  would  write  an  explanation 
for  you.  He  also  desired  me  to  bring  you  to  him,  and  that  ho 
would  be  happy  to  know  you,  and  to  show  you  the  Observatory.  This 
of  course,  you  know,  is  a  great  honour."     And  in  a  postcript :  "  I 


I20  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1822. 

will  have  Dr.  Brinkley's  answer  for  you  when  you  call."  As  my 
calling  for  it  is  out  of  the  question,  and  I  am  rather  anxious  to  see 
what  Dr.  Brinkley  says — Do  you  know  Mr.  Kiernan  ?  or  would 
you  like  to  call  some  day  you  are  passing  through  Henry-street, 
and  get  it  in  my  name  ?  or  should  I  write  a  note  to  him  on  Mon- 
day ?  In  short  I  wish  you  would  tell  me  what  you  think  I  had 
better  do,  as  Mr.  Kiernan's  politeness  requires  a  return  of  civility. 

'  And  now  I  will  copy  for  you  some  verses  with  which  I  will 
surprise  our  little  party  this  evening.  I  have  not  shown  them  yet 
to  anyone  but  Grace,  but  you  will  see  them  a  few  hours  after  they 
have  given  us  a  laugh. 

'  I  write  this  at  your  model  of  a  reading-desk. 

'  All  Hallow  E'en,  we  welcome  thee, 
"With  all  thy  train  of  mirth  and  glee. 
And  arts  by  which  we  fondly  try 
To  read  our  future  destiny. 

Now  merry  night  comes  dancing  in ; 
Now  the  accustomed  sports  begin ; 
And  nuts  and  apples  now  are  poured 
Profusely  on  the  festive  board. 
Now  brightly  shines  the  cheerful  fire, 
And  all  the  social  joys  conspire  ; 
And  many  a  youthful  heart  beats  high, 
And  sparkles  many  a  happy  eye. 

To  me,  this  day  has  highest  charms, 
It  gives  Eliza  to  mine  arms  ; 
Again  our  kindred  spirits  meet, 
And  every  joy  is  doubly  sweet : 
And  while  my  life  flows  smooth  away, 
This  will  have  been  my  happiest  day. 

So  have  I  marked — when  all  around 
"Was  but  unclouded  blue  profound — 
A  solitary  spot,  so  bright, 

O'ercharged  with  splendour,  fraught  with  light, 
As  moonbeams,  thro'  the  midnight  air. 
Had  foimd  repose,  and  centred  there. 
It  might  have  been,  in  Ida's  grove. 
The  cestus  of  the  Q,ueen  of  Love. 

It  was  on  such  an  eve  as  this, 
•  That  Lisbon  lay  in  heedless  bliss  •} 
"  No  sign  in  earth  or  air  was  given  ; 

Hushed  were  the  winds,  serene  the  heaven  ; 

^  'The  Earthquake  of  Lisbon,  1755,  was  on  All  Saints'  Day.' 


AETAT.  17.]  His- ScJiool- time.  121 


Nought  broke  the  silence  of  the  night, 
Save  sounds  of  pleasure  and  delight ; 
Or  where  the  distant  music  stole 
On  the  entranced  and  softened  soul. 

And  while  her  youths  and  maidens  gay 
Counted  on  many  a  happy  day, 
Methinks  I  see  them  rove  afar, 
And  gaze  upon  the  evening  star, 
And  whisper  love,  and  sweetly  smile. 
And  mirth  like  ours  the  night  beguile. 

Even  then  their  ruin  was  at  hand, 
The  earthquake  brooded  o'er  their  land  ; 
And  few,  few  hours  their  course  shoiild  run, 
Nor  e'er  should  set  another  sun, 
Before  their  city  far  and  wide 
"Was  'whelmed  in  one  devouring  tide  : 
And  those  who  'scaped  the  wasting  wave 
Found  in  the  earth  a  living  grave. 

But  let  it  pause  :  so  sad  the  tale. 
It  well  might  make  the  hearers  pale  ; 
Blend  our  own  bliss  with  this  alloy. 
And  cast  its  gloom  o'er  all  our  joy. 
Yet  if  their  fate  may  claim  a  tear. 
It  falls  from  pity,  not  from  fear  : 
No  earthquake  here  have  we  to  dread, 
No  bvirsting  river  quits  its  bed. 
To  desolate  our  favoured  soil. 
Or  natui'e's  fairest  face  despoil. 

But  all  too  serious,  and  too  long 
For  this  gay  season  seems  my  song  : 
Pensive  our  secret  bosom  grows. 
While  thus  we  muse  on  others'  woes. 

Yet  ere  we  turn  to  livelier  themes. 
And  leave  these  sad,  poetic  dreams  ; 
Ere  mirth,  impatient  of  control, 
Prepare  to  seize  the  willing  soul ; 
Hear  but  one  wish — propitious  powers  ! 
May  many  days  like  this  be  ours  ; 
Still  as  the  smiling  years  go  round, 
May  Hallow  E'en  with  bliss  be  crowTi'd  ; 
Still  may  the  muse  invoked  be  near, 
And  mutual  love  make  all  more  dear. 

<  October  31,  1822. 

*  They  will  be  greatly  surprised  this  evening  when  I  produce 
the  verses.     I  know  uncle  will  begin  talking  of  Latin  verses  and 


122  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1822. 


sofortli,  for  he  wanted  me  to  put  Burns  [his  "Hallow  E'en"?] 
into  Latin.' 

He  then  recounts  the  incidents  of  a  romance  in  real  life,  of 
which  the  persons  are  no  higher  than  a  children's  maid  and 
soldiers  in  the  barracks  of  a  country  town ;  but  which  interested 
him,  as  they  will  every  reader  who  believes  that  '  we  have  all  of 
us  one  human  heart.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Teim,  November  12,  1822. 

'  Past  eleven  at  night. 

'  Do  you  remember  me  sending  you  some  crumbs  of  a  bride- 
cake in  a  letter,  a  few  months  ago  ?  I  think  you  will  be  interested 
in  the  history  of  the  bride,  told  partly  from  my  own  recollection, 
and  partly  from  very  good  authority  : — Jenny  Walker  was  a  very 
pretty  girl,  our  children's  maid  some  years  ago.  There  never  goes 
from  this  town  a  regiment  with  as  many  bachelors  as  came  into  it ; 
one  of  the  soldiers  courted  Jenny,  and  it  seems  she  was  equally  iu 
love  with  him.  But  her  mother  did  not  choose  her  to  marry  him, 
because  he  was  a  soldier,  and  because  he  was  poor.  She  came  to 
Aunt  to  request  her  to  lock  her  up,  or  at  least  confine  her  to  the 
house.  Aunt  refused  to  take  charge  of  her,  and  parted  with  her. 
In  time  the  regiment  went,  and  Jenny  heard  no  more  of  her  lover. 
Early  in  this  year  there  came  another,  and  one  of  the  soldiers,  an 
Englishman,  a  Serjeant,  I  will  not  say  fell  in  love  with  her  at  first 
sight,  but  declared  that  moment,  she  shall  be  my  wife.  Accord- 
ingly he  soon  went  to  Mrs.  Walker,  and  got  her  over  completely 
to  his  interest.  She  came  to  Uncle  to  request  him  to  add  his 
influence  to  hers,  to  get  her  daughter  to  marry  this  English- 
man, who  (although  she  did  not  like  his  being  a  soldier)  was  of 
very  good  character,  and  had  saved  a  great  deal  of  money.  Jenny 
was  at  last  prevailed  on,  for  she  supposed  the  Scotchman  had  for- 
gotten her.  Unwillingly  she  consented.  The  soldier  gave  a  ball, 
at  which  the  officers  were  present.  Huge  bride-cakes  were  made» 
of  which  you  got  a  crumb.  A  separate  room  was  given  them  in 
the  barrack,  and  everything  done  in  the  first  style.  They  were 
married  at  eight  o'clock  by  Mr.  Butler,  and  at  ten  she  received  a 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-lime. 


letter  from  the  man  she  had  really  loved,  saying  that  he  had  (I 
believe  by  legacy)  got  a  good  deal  of  money,  left  the  army  and 
turned  farmer,  and  would  soon  come  to  Trim  to  marry  Jenny. 

'  She  and  her  husband  went  to  Dublin  with  the  regiment,  and 
are  now  there.  She  retm'ned  last  week  to  see  her  friends,  and 
paid  a  visit  to  Aunt.  She  told  her  that  her  husband  was  a  dark,, 
distant  man. 

'  Have  you  ever  read  Mackenzie's  novel  called  Julia  de  RoU' 
higne  ?  The  facts  that  I  have  mentioned  are  very  like  the  fictions 
of  that  novel.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  romance  in  real  life.  Every- 
one that  saw  her  last  week  remarked  that,  though  she  was  dressed  so 
well,  she  was  not  at  all  so  handsome  as  she  used  to  be  ;  but  this  is 
easily  accounted  for,  by  those  that  know  the  history  of  the  letter — 
for  it  has  probably  been  preying  on  her  mind.' 

It  is  impossible  for  those  who  remember  Hamilton  not  to  smile 
as  they  read  the  following  account  of  his  study  of  the  way  to 
carve  a  turkey :  the  solemn  dogged  seriousness  with  which  he 
would  take  in  hand  any  problem  of  daily  life  which  was  new  to 
him,  whether  it  were  important  or  trivial,  and,  if  it  were  trivial, 
the  double  consciousness  alongside  of  this,  taking  humorous  en- 
joyment in  the  comedy,  and  ready  to  burst  into  a  genial  laugh, 
were  characteristic  of  him  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Teim,  December  2,  1822. 

'  I  must  tell  you  of  a  curious  adventure  that  I  had  with  a 
turkey.  The  week  before  last,  when  uncle  was  in  Dublin,  Mr. 
Barton  came  here — Bessie's  music-master.  He  always  dines  and 
sleeps  at  the  houses  of  his  pupils.  I  went  to  the  Griebe  to  ask 
Mr.  Butler  to  meet  him,  but  he  was  at  Ardbraccan,  so  I  was  to  sit 
at  the  foot  of  the  table,  as  I  heard  in  the  middle  of  the  day  to  my 
great  dismay.  You  would  have  laughed  to  see  me  studying  the 
chapter  on  carving  in  the  Domestic  Cooker//  (draw  your  knife  from 
a  to  b,  &o.),  with  the  turkey  before  me,  and  asking  every  body  for 
instructions.  When  I  understood  it  as  well  as  the  man  that  had 
a  frog  in  a  basin  and  learned  to  swim  on  dry  land,  at  last  I  let  it 
be  dressed.     But  even  when  dinner  was  on  the  table,  I  got  to  the 


124  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1822. 

parlour,  and  by  way  of  security  made  a  little  nick  in  tlie  breast, 
that  I  might  not  forget  it.  But  behold,  Mr.  Barton  offered  his 
services,  and  deprived  me  of  the  brilliant  display  I  had  anticipated. 
.  .  .  We  had  a  terrible  storm  here  last  Thursday  night.  Six 
windows  were  completely  broken  in  this  house — one,  sash  and  all, 
fell  on  Grace,  and  hurt  her  a  little.  The  slates  were  nearly  all 
blown  off.  Part  of  the  steeple  has  fallen,  and  a  great  deal  of 
the  old  ruin  at  Newtown.  Several  trees  in  the  garden,  and  one 
large  tree  in  the  Steeple-field,  were  torn  up.  Some  old  houses  in 
the  town  fell,  but  no  lives  were  lost.  On  the  whole  we  escaped 
very  well ;  but  if  heavy  rain  should  fall,  would  be  drowned,  as 
there  is  almost  no  roof.     Did  the  storm  affect  you  at  all  ? ' 

I  find  among  the  early  mathematical  manuscripts  of  Hamilton 
one  entitled  '  Example  of  an  Osculating  Circle  determined  with- 
out any  consideration  repugnant  to  the  utmost  rigour  of  Analysis,' 
iind  dated  November  14,  1822  ;  a  second,  without  date,  entitled 

*  Osculating  Parabola  to  Curves  of  Double  Curvatm-e'  ;  and  a 
third,  dated  December,  1822,  of  which  the  title  is,  '  On  Contacts 
between  Algebraic  Curves  and  Surfaces.'  These  papers  mark  the 
year  1822,  when  he  attained  the  seventeenth  year  of  his  age,  as 
that  in  which  Hamilton  entered  upon  the  path  of  original  ma- 
thematical discovery.  With  the  second  and  third  of  them  in  his 
hand,  availing  himself  of  the  kind  permission  of  Dr.  Brinkley,  he 
paid  his  first  visit  to  him  at  the  Observatory.  Dr.  Brinkley  was 
impressed  by  their  value,  and  desired  to  see  some  of  the  investiga- 
tions in  a  more  developed  form ;  with  this  request  Hamilton  com- 
plied, by  forwarding  to  him  in  the  following  month  a  pajDer  entitled 

*  Developments ' ;  it  was  returned  by  him  to  Hamilton,  and  was  in 
possession  of  the  latter  in  the  year  1841,  but  I  have  not  discovered 
it  among  the  manuscripts  entrusted  to  me,  nor  I  believe  is  it  to  be 
found  in  the  Hamilton  collection  deposited  in  the  manuscript-room 
of  the  Library  of  Trinity  College.* 

*  It  is  not^  I  believe,  tlie  fasciculus  entitled  '  Developments  and  Illustrations 
of  my  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,  Section  I.' — a  rough-draft  manuscript,  seven 
■sheets  in  length  (the  sixth  sheet  wanting). 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  125 

It  was  at  the  end  of  the  year  1822  that  Hamilton's  uncle 
received  from  the  Fishmongers'  Company  that  conditional  promise 
of  the  living  of  Tamlaght  Finlagan  which  I  have  recorded  in  an 
early  chapter.  Gratifying  as  it  must  have  been  to  his  fraternal 
feelings,  its  other  effects  were  trying  and  painfal — unsettlement 
at  Trim,  many  and  anxious  conferences  with  lawyers  in  Dublin, 
tedious  suspense,  and  final  disappointment. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Sydney. 

*  DtTBLiN,  January  2,  1823. 

'I  have  been  busy,  reading  the  Classics  and  Science  of  the 
College  course,  partly  by  myself,  partly  with  Uncle  James.  He 
has  been  made  a  present  of  the  living  of  Finlagan,  near  Derry, 
by  the  Fishmongers'  [Company] ;  but  there  must  be  a  long  and 
expensive  lawsuit  before  he  can  get  it.  The  Fishmongers,  how- 
ever, will  bear  the  expense.  It  will  be  very  pleasant  if  he  does  get 
it,  as  we  will  be  so  near  you.' 

Here  is  a  bit  of  juvenile  criticism  shot  at  a  Newspaper 
critic  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Editor  of  The  Warder. 

<  Januanj  20,  1823. 

'  I  observe  with  pleasure  that,  while  ever  vigilant  to  defend  the 
Constitution  in  Church  and  State,  you  occasionally  introduce 
lighter  articles.  Omne  tulit  punctmn  qui  miscuit  utile  dulci.  Permit 
me  then  to  hope  that  the  following  remarks  may  be  honoured 
by  insertion  in  your  paper,  though  they  are  written  in  behalf  of 
Moore.  They  are  suggested  by  the  critique  in  the  last  Warder 
on  the  Loves  of  the  Angels. 

'  Moore  is  one  of  those  authors  who  have  given  themselves  up 
to  their  fancy,  and  expatiated  in  those  regions  of  imagination 
where  neither  reason  nor  Revelation  affords  them  any  certain  light. 
Presuming,  like  Bellerophon,  to  soar  on  Pegasus  above  this  earth, 
there  is  danger  lest  they  "  fall  dismounted  on  the  Aleian  field." 
But  wit  and  ridicule,  as  well  as  poetry,  have  their  dangerous  fasci- 


126  Life  of  Sir  William  Rovoan  Hamilton.  [1823. 

nations,  and  sometimes  prove  an  ignis  fatuus  io  lead  their  admirers 
astray.  Allow  me  to  select,  as  an  example,  one  passage  in  the 
critique,  in  which  these  lines  are  quoted : — 

"  Like  the  light  of  evening,  stealing 
O'er  some  fair  temple,  which  all  day 
Had  slept  in  sJiadoic,  slow  revealing 
Its  several  beauties,  ray  by  ray,"  &c. 

'  Now  the  conception  is  evidently  that  the  temple  is  so  situated 
that  it  does  not  receive  the  brightness  of  the  noonday.  But  the 
Eeviewer  asks  where  the  light  of  evening  is  so  much  stronger 
than  the  light  of  day,  and  makes  some  amusing  allusions  to 
Echo,  and  Paddy  Blake. 

'  The  answer  is : — Irishman  as  Moore  is,  the  poet  does  not 
assert  that  the  light  of  the  evening  is  anywhere  stronger  than 
that  of  day ;  and  what  he  does  say  is  obviously  and  at  once  ex- 
plained by  supposing  the  temple  to  have  a  western  aspect.  "  How 
do  you  do,  Paddy  Blake?" ' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Tkim,  January  28,  1823. 

*  You  know  that  I  am  to  enter  in  July :  and  as  this  time  is 
fixed  beyond  postponement,  and  approaches  fast,  I  have  resolved 
to  apply  seriously  to  prepare  for  it.  Forget  then — no,  do  not 
forget  I  exist,  but  imagine  I  am  in  some  other  hemisphere  :  and 
do  not  expect  that  I  will  give  up  my  time  to  the  fascinating  em- 
ployment of  letter- writing.  I  have  devoted  part  of  this  evening 
to  write  to  you ;  immediately  after  dinner,  which  is  my  only 
leisure  hour.  Even  my  favourite  mathematical  studies  I  have 
quite  given  up,  lest  they  should  interfere  too  much  with  my 
classical — and  that  not  merely  by  the  time  they  require,  but  by 
occupying  my  thoughts  even  at  moments  when  they  are  not  before 
my  eyes.  The  very  same  objection  lies  against  my  writing  letters. 
But  now  that  I  mention  mathematics,  I  must  tell  you  about  the 
eclipse  of  the  moon,  last  Sunday  evening.  I  had  made  calcula- 
tions of  all  the  circumstances  six  months  ago,  and  I  showed  them 
to  uncle  as  soon  as  dinner  was  over.  He  wrote  a  note  to  ask  Mr. 
Butler  and  his  brother  to  come  to  observe,  and  drink  tea ;  they 


AETAT.  17.]  His  ScJiool-timc.  127 


came,  but  not  till  all  was  nearly  over,  "When  the  time  of  emersion 
approached,  for  the  moon  was  totaUij  eclipsed,  I  went  out  to  the 
garden :  the  stars  and  planets  were  glowing,  but  their  queen  was 
absent.  I  sought  her,  but  her  place  was  nowhere  to  be  found. 
Shortly  afterwards,  I  saw  through  my  telescope  the  first  Satellite 
of  Jupiter — and  knew  that  the  emersion  of  the  moon  must  have 
taken  place.  For  it  is  a  remarkable  coincidence  that  Jupiter's 
moon  emerged  from  a  total  eclipse  only  three  minutes  and  a-half 
before  ours  did.  At  the  same  time  Saturn  was  on  the  meridian, 
and  in  some  parts  of  the  world  the  moon  was  seen  to  cover  a  small 
star  while  itself  totally  eclipsed.  So  I  think  an  astrologer  would 
say  something  wonderful  was  portended.  I  went  out  and  saw 
that  the  moon  had  just  begun  to  emerge.  What  then  must  have 
been  the  feelings  of  one  who  worshipped  the  host  of  heaven,  and 
knew  not  that  their  motions  were  reduced  to  calculation !  For 
myself,  as  I  gazed,  my  delight  was  blended  with  awe.  That 
instant,  I  observed  a  falling  star,  and  the  circumstance  struck  me. 
I  observed  a  similar  one  during  the  last  eclipse  of  the  moon,  and 
told  Cousin  Arthur  that  the  heavens  seemed  to  sympathise  in  com- 
motion with  the  astonished  earth. 

'  January  29,  I  must  conclude  my  account,  for  I  find  Edward 
Butler  intends  to  go  to  Dublin  to-morrow,  and  will  take  this  letter. 
The  shadow  of  the  earth  went  rapidly  off  the  moon,  moving  appa- 
rently in  a  north-west  direction,  as  I  had  calculated,  such  as  this  /, 
The  whole  course  of  emerging  from  total  darkness  to  perfect  light 
did  not  occupy  an  hour.  It  was  interesting  to  observe  the  gradual 
increase  of  the  moonlight  on  the  scenery.  At  last  the  shadow 
went  off  entirely,  to  wander  through  space  until  the  23rd  of  July, 
when  it  will  again  cause  a  total  eclipse.  That  Sunday  night, 
when  the  rest  of  the  family  had  retired  to  rest,  I  remained  for  a 
good  while  admiring  the  effect  of  the  snow  in  the  moonlight.  The 
fields  were  smiling  in  one  dazzling  and  unbroken  whiteness,  except 
a  few  spots  from  which  the  snow  had  been  drifted  away.  The 
borders  of  the  river  were  covered  with  thin  sheets  of  ice,  but  in 
the  main  channel,  where  the  frost  had  no  power,  the  small  waves 
were  all  tipped  with  silver:  while  the  ruins  of  the  castle,  which 
slept  in  shadow,  formed  a  striking  contrast  by  their  dark  and 
frowning  majesty.  You  perceive  that  in  writing  to  you  I  unite 
in  some  degree  the  poet  with  the  astronomer :   but  it  was  such  a 


128  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1823. 

scene  as  I  could  have  wished  you  to  have  witnessed  along  with 

me.     We  should  have 

"...  felt  how  the  best  charms  of  nature  improve 
When  we  see  them  reflected  from  looks  that  we  love."  ' 

From  TV.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Aunt  Mary  Hutton. 

'  Trim,  February  6,  1823. 

'  On  Tuesday  I  took  a  good  walk,  and  enjoj^ed  it.  On  my  way 
home  I  passed  through  a  field  not  very  far  off,  but  in  which  I  had 
not  been  for  two  or  three  months.  It  was  always  a  favourite  place 
with  me  for  reading  or  thinking  while  I  walked,  and  had  become 
still  more  so  by  habit.  You  can  scarcely  imagine  how  much  de- 
lighted I  was  with  the  accident,  as  I  may  call  it,  of  seeing  the  field 
again.  Every  shrub,  and  all  the  surrounding  scenery,  called  up 
agreeable  associations — thoughts  instead  of  adventures.  Excuse 
my  dwelling  on  so  trifling  a  circumstance  as  this :  associations  of 
this  kind,  extended  and  ennobled,  are  the  foundation  of  our  love 
of  country  and  of  home.' 

"  Thoughts  instead  of  adventures."  I  may  here  note  that  to 
him  throughout  his  life  thoughts  were  events.  He  would  re- 
member, when  he  came  to  a  particular  spot  in  a  road  or  field, 
the  conversation  which  years  before  had  passed  there  with  a 
friend,  and  recall  it  to  that  friend's  memory. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Trim,  Fehruanj  23,  1823. 

'  Perhaps  you  heard  that  Dr.  Brinkley  expressed  his  full  appro- 
bation of  my  "Developments."  I  observed,  four  weeks  ago,  that 
while  part  of  the  moon  was  still  under  the  eclipse  the  centre  was 
less  visible  than  the  circumference.  Since  that  time  I  have  found 
an  adequate  cause  of  the  phenomenon  in  the  rarity  of  the  lunar 
atmosphere.  In  the  sun,  on  the  contrary,  which  has  a  dense 
atmosphere,  it  is  ascertained  that  the  centre  is  brighter  than  the 
circumference. 

'  Monday.  Another  thing  that  struck  me  was  the  near  coinci- 
dence in  point  of  time  between  the  eclipse  of  our  moon  and  that  of 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  129 

the  first  Satellite  of  Jupiter.  By  an  investigation  founded  on  the 
successive  propagation  of  light,  I  ascertained  that  there  were 
places  (not  in  this  earth)  at  which  the  emersion  of  Jupiter's 
moon  and  the  middle  of  the  eclipse  of  ours  would  have  appeared 
to  synchronise,  and  also  that  these  places  are  all  contained  in  a 
hyperboloid  of  revolution,  Jupiter  being  in  one  focus,  the  earth 
in  the  other,  and  the  axis  equal  to  the  space  that  light  traverses 
in  the  difference  of  the  times  of  the  phenomena :  about  ninety 
millions  of  miles.     The  result  is  remarkable. 

'  What  a  fine  speech  Mr.  North's*  was,  and  how  happy  some 
of  the  classical  allusions ! ' 

To  the  following  verses  I  have  already  made  reference! : — 

'  VERSES  ON  THE  SCENERY  AND  ASSOCIATIONS  OF  TRIM. 

'  Once  more  the  re-awakening  world 
Has  from  his  throne  old  winter  hurled  : 
And  see  the  giant  stalks  away, 
Sullen-relinquishing  his  sway. 
But  traces  of  his  power  remain, 
Which  show  he  has  scarce  ceased  to  reign  ; 
Although  now  still  the  swelling  wave, 
The  overpowering  waters  lave 
The  base  of  yonder  aged  piles, 
Where  amid  ruins  Nature  smiles  ; 
Although  the  torrent  rage  no  more, 
It  keeps  not  its  accustomed  shore. 
And  that  small  ripple  of  the  flood 
But  marks  where  the  green  islet  stood  ; 
Long  awed  by  frowns,  the  timid  Spring 
Scarce  dares  her  flowery  train  to  bring  ; 
And  not  as  yet  the  Graces  shed 
Their  lavish  roses  o'er  her  head. 

Yet  lovely  all  the  prospect  seems. 
And  suited  to  a  poet's  dreams. 
O'er  all  the  verdure  of  the  scene 
Fresh  sunbeams  fling  a  brighter  green  ; 
Clouds  of  every  shape  and  dye 
Are  scattered  o'er  the  deep  blue  sky  ; 

•  In  defence  of  the  persons  indicted  by  the  Attorney-General  for  the  bottle- 
throwing  conspiracy,  in  the  Yiceroyalty  of  the  Marquess  Wellesley. 
f  Supra,  page  86. 

K 


I30  Life  of  S'iv  Williain  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1823. 


And  melody  of  many  a  bird 

In  the  charmed  air  is  heard. 

Through  those  bonghs  so  closely  twining 

The  river's  sparkling  waves  are  shining ; 

Adown  its  course,  the  little  bays 

Are  glittering  in  a  fuller  blaze  ; 

And  as  by  fits  the  gentle  blast 

So  fondly  o'er  the  bosom  passed 

Of  the  bright  Naiad  in  repose, 

Saw  you  not  how  new  beauties  rose  ? 

How  well  with  this  surrounding  bloom 
Contrasts  those  ramparts'  solemn  gloom  ! 
With  what  a  proud  and  awful  frown 
Appear  their  turrets  to  look  down 
On  all  beside  that  meets  my  gaze, 
On  monuments  of  later  days, 
On  all  that  modern  art  around 
Has  reared  upon  this  classic  ground  ! 
0  g-enius  of  those  ruined  towers, 


& 


Who  lovest  to  dwell  in  ivy-bowers, 

Have  I  not  paid  thee  honour  due  ; 

Have  I  not  kindled  at  the  view 

Of  thy  majestic  walls,  surveyed 

While  the  meridian  sun  has  stayed 

His  steeds  above  them,  or  his  light 

At  morn  or  eve  illumed  their  height, 

Or  bright  Orion  from  above. 

Or  that  fair  Vesper,  star  of  love  ! 

Have  I  not  watched  the  stealing  shade 

When  moonbeams  on  thy  summit  played, 

While  sound  or  motion  there  was  none, 

Except  that  stealing  shade  alone  : 

And  thought  within  those  massy  walls. 

In  those  so  long  deserted  halls, 

Nobles  and  warriors  sat  of  old, 

Clad  in  refulgent  arms  and  gold. 

Arrayed  with  hauberk  and  with  helm, 

And  gave  their  laws  and  ruled  their  realm : 

Their  bones  have  mouldered  in  decay. 

Thy  greatness  hath  not  passed  away  ! 

With  higher  transport  swells  my  breast. 
As  now  mine  eyes  delighted  rest 
On  those  mountains,  capt  with  snow, 
Near  which  Dublin  lies  below — 
My  native  city  !  where  those  dwell 
I've  loved  so  long  and  loved  so  well ; 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School- ii/jic.  131 


Whose  cherished  image,  in  my  mind 
With  all  my  grief  and  joys  combined, 
With  every  blissful  vision  blends, 
With  every  fervent  prayer  ascends  ; 
Who  haply  at  this  moment  see 
Those  snow-capt  hills  and  tliink  of  me. 

Oft  at  the  hour  of  parting  day 
I've  marked  those  mountains  melt  away ; 
And  sighed,  as  I  would  sadly  think 
It  robbed  me  of  another  link 
Of  Nature's  mystic  chain  which  binds 
Separate  but  congenial  minds. 

With  those  to  whom  that  chain  has  bound  me, 
And  friends  as  dear  who  now  are  round  me, 
O  may  my  happy  lot  at  last 
Amid  such  scenes  as  these  be  cast ; 
Still  may  I  with  poetic  eye 
Gaze  upon  earth,  and  sea,  and  sky  ; 
And  homeward  as  that  gaze  I  turn 
Still  tind  an  answering  eve  to  burn  ! 


^» 


'Fehrnary  28,  1823.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur, 

'  Trim,  3Iarch  3,  1823. 

'  I  owe  you  a  letter,  and  am  going  to  put  you  off  with  a  poem. 
Instead  of  observing  the  nonum  prematur  in  anmim,  I  show  you  my 
compositions  before  the  ninth  day.  But  when  you  are  immersed 
in  Circuit  business  I  am  afraid  you  wo'nt  much  mind  the  Muses ; 
so  here  their  ladyships  are  paying  you  a  visit  in  Dublin.  Need  I 
tell  you  that  you  and  your  family  are  those  I  speak  of  as  having 
their  images  by  the  snow-capt  hills  ?  We  are  all  well.  The  bell 
for  Service  rings,  and  I  must  stop. 

'  P.S. — You  will  find  some  allusion  in  my  verses  to  these  of 
Anacreon. 

'See  how  the  Spring  appearing,  Graces  bid  roses  bloom. 
See  how  the  wave  of  the  sea  is  smoothed  to  a  calm ! 
The  sun  shines  forth  unobscured,  the  shadows  of  the  clouds  are 
dispersed,  the  earth  is  bending  with  fruits. 

'The  Greek  is  written  on  the  other  side.'* 


*  "iSe  iritis  eapos  ipavevros,  k.  t.  A. 
Jv   2 


132  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1823. 

Horace's  pleasant  history  of  his  journey  to  Brundusium  has 
prompted  many  imitations.  The  following  verses  can  scarcely  be 
considered  a  regular  imitation,  but  are  proved  by  the  references  at 
foot,  and  by  an  allusion  in  the  context,  to  owe  not  a  little  of  their 
inspiration  to  the  famous  satire ;  still  the  gig  journey  with  his 
uncle  from  Trim  to  Mullingar,  the  bog  on  the  way,  the  country- 
town  in  the  bustle  of  Circuit,  and  all  its  Irish  accessories,  will  be 
found  to  supply  scenery  and  incidents  entirely  novel  and  racy  of 
the  soil. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same, 

•  Saturday,  3farch  the  15th  ;  Mullingar. 
(I  never  find  it  hard  to  get  so  far — 
Bnt  when  I've  put  the  year,  and  month,  and  day 
I  have  not  got  another  word  to  say.) 
Peer  Co":iiL  Artlivj,  that  will  never  do  ! 
I  must  hegin  some  other  way  to  you  ; 
For  fashionable  people,  as  I  hear, 
Always  put  something  else  before  3Iy  Dear  ; 
And  now  that  I  am  quite  a  travelled  man 
I'm  not  contented  with  the  vulgar  plan. 

Well,  to  begin  ;  soon  after  eight  this  morning 
The  breakfast  bell  gave  loud  and  welcome  warning, 
But  while  all  heedlessly  we  sipped  our  tea, 
What  great  events  lurked  in  futurity  ! 
For  at  post-hour  there  came  to  us  a  letter 
From  Aunt  in  Dublin — mentioned  she  was  better — 
But  we  were  somewhat  saddened  by  her  saying 
That  Bessy  must  return  'without  delaying. 
So  short  a  notice  hurried  us  a  little. 
And  everyone  had  several  things  to  settle, 
Letters  to  write,  and  messages  to  give, 
And  the  whole  house  in  short  was  all  alive. 
But  when  the  bustle  about  this  was  o'er 
I  found  my  uncle's  gig  was  at  the  door ; 
For  he  to  Almoritia  (you  must  know), 
His  country  parish,  was  obliged  to  go. 
He  asked  me  would  I  like  a  short  set  down 
With  him,  a  mile  or  two  beyond  the  town. 
I  did  not  wait  a  second  invitation, 
But  quickly  caught  the  reins  and  took  my  station. 
A  lady  hailed  us  as  we  passed  in  view. 
And  "  are  you  taking  William  with  you  too  ?  " 


AETAT.  17.]  His  ScJiool-thnc.  133 


She  asked  my  uncle,  '■'•  Not  at  all,"  says  he  : 
"And  yet  on  second  thoughts,"  he  turned  to  me — 
'■'■  If  we  had  said  so  ere  we  came  away, 
"We  might  have  had  a  very  pleasant  day." 
Back  in  a  moment  to  the  house  I  ran, 
Had  gone,  returned,  and  settled  the  whole  plan, 
And  I  was  ready  to  go  on,  almost 
Before  my  uncle  missed  me  from  my  post. 

And  now  behold  me  as  away  I  dash^ 
Guiding  the  reins  and  flourishing  the  lash. 
Boyne's  silent  banks  we  startle  as  we  pass  ; 
Its  placid  surface,  like  to  polished  glass. 
Gives  back  the  light  of  noon  without  its  glare, 
And  diamond  sparkles  deck  its  bosom  fair. 
We  leave  the  town  and  ruins  far  behind. 
New  prospects  opening  and  new  scenes  we  find, 
And  reach — 1  quite  forget — I'm  going  wrong. — 
I  brought  a  little  library  along  : 
A  Prayer  Book,  Thomson's  Seasons,  Grecian  History- 
Tho'  I  confess  it  is  to  me  a  mystery 
What  good  a  person  does  by  bringing  books 
When  into  one  of  them  he  never  looks  : 
But  this  is  entre  nous.     I  seldom  go 
From  home  unless  I  have  a  book  or  so ; 
But  when  quick  motion  on  a  vernal  day 
Has  called  the  bounding  spirits  into  play  ; 
When  the  imagination  pleased  awakes, 
And  (like  the  sky-lark)  Fancy  soaring  takes 
Her  heavenward  flight ;  when  all  around  conspire, 
And  all  within,  to  rouse  poetic  tire  ; 
I've  sometimes  tried,  but  never  could  succeed — 
I  am  not  quite  composed  enough  to  read. 

But  here  the  traveller  delighted  sees 
The  graceful  village  spire  'mid  distant  trees; 
That  village  is  named  Killeconegan. 
We  stopped  awhile  to  bait ;  but  ere  we're  gone  again 
The  rector  here  with  civil  speeches  chid  us 
Because  we  had  not  gone  to  him,  and  bid  us 
Turn  to  the  Glebe  and  a  cold  shoulder  taste, 
But  we  declined  it  on  the  ground  of  haste. 
Hostlers  are  tedious,  and  I  found  it  hard 
To  reach  the  stable  thro'  the  dirty  yard. 

We  gained  the  borders  of  Westmeath  at  last, 
And  thro'  it  for  the  first  time  as  I  passed 


*■  '  Rapimur  ilictiis. 


134  -^^  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1823. 


I  looked  to  see  a  thousand  wondrous  things, 

And  almost  wondered  the  men  wore  no  wings. 

But  travelling  expands  the  mind  of  men — 

I'll  never  wonder,  I  believe,  again. 

I  journeyed  on  thro'  an  extensive  bog 

Much  like  a  person  wand'ring  in  a  fog. 

After  this  dreary  wilderness  our  way 

Thro'  richly  cultivated  country  laj', 

And  from  the  road  on  every  side  were  seen 

Hills  crowned  with  waving  woods,  and  valleys  green, 

And  gentle  eminences  here  and  there. 

And  all  things  smiled  around,  and  all  was  fair. 

Killucan's  village  neat,  and  tempting  sign," 
Invite  us  now  to  rest  awhile  and  dine. 
As  for  the  inn,  I'll  be  content  to  say. 
If  you  shall  ever  chance  to  pass  that  way. 
Be  sure  to  stop  and  take  your  dinner  here  ; 
You'll  rarely  meet  more  comfort  or  good  cheer. 
Dinner  being  over,  I  walked  out  alone 
To  see  the  church  and  tombs  with  moss  o'ergrown. 
The  horse  being  duly  fed  and  rested,  then 
I  don  my  coat  and  take  my  seat  again, 
Being  resolved  if  possible  to  get 
To  Mullingar  before  the  sun  should  set. 
That  sun  however  shone  upon  our  face 
Which  was  most  inconvenient  for  a  race, 
So,  by  the  lustre  of  the  Evening  Star, 
(Odd  as  it  sounds)  we  entered  MuUingar, 
Crowded  with  cunning  lawyers  and  attorneys,'' 
And  chaises  in  demand  for  Circuit  journeys. 

When  we  had  reached  that  medley,  the  inn  j'ard, 
It  was  my  promise  to  be  on  my  guard 
Lest  while  the  hostlers  our  tired  steed  remove^ 
Some  gossoon  to  the  luggage  might  make  love. 
Here  the  new  Curate  had  arrived  before  us. 
And  had  secured  a  bed  and  parlour  for  us. 
Immediately  the  tea-things  by  the  maid, 
A  pleasing  sight,  are  in  due  order  laid. 
I  to  the  Courts  meanwhile  had  sallied  out 
To  listen  to  the  pleaders'  angry  rout. 
Lord  Norbury  was  sitting  there  as  judge, 
And  hungrj'  lawyers  did  not  dare  to  budge ; 


^  '  Recipit  plenissiraa  villa. 

^  '  DifFertum  nautis  cauponibus  atquc  malignis. 

*  '  Muli  clitcllas  ponunt. 


AKTAT.  17.]  His  School-time,  135 


So  when  at  last  they  had  dismissed  the  jury  * 

No  one  was  sorry  for  it,  I  assure  you. 

But  here  I  met  an  unexpected  pleasure 

By  which  I  was  delighted  beyond  measure.  * 

For  coming  out  into  the  air 

Who  should  I  meet  but  Mr.  Wallace*  there ! 

Shook  hands,  asked  questions,  answered  them,  and  I 

Promised  to  call  upon  him  by  and  by. 

By  this  time  it  was  getting  late,  and  we 

Began  to  be  impatient  for  our  tea. 

Yet  tho'  we  rung  for  nearly  half  an  hour 

Our  nerves  had  ne'er  felt  its  refreshing  power, 

Had  not  my  uncle  sallied  in  a  rage 

And  snatched  a  kettle  from  a  loitering  page. 

But  while  my  fellow-travellers  tried  to  boil  it 

I  slipped  up  stairs  a  moment  to  my  toilet. 

To  reach  the  room  my  guide  before  me  passes 

Thro'  scenes  of  boist'rous  mirth  and  circling  glasses. 

At  nine  o'clock  I  issued  forth  once  more 
And  reached  another  hospitable  door  : 
Counsellors  Wallace  here  and  Cruise  I  met, 
With  others  of  the  Bar,  a  jovial  set. 
Our  Pliny  goes  to  play — but  I  and  Cruise 
Talk  of  the  Differential  Calculus. ' 
Then  Mr.  Wallace,  fond  of  Paradox, 
With  Wit  and  Cenius  gives  plain  sense  hard  knocks, 
While  with  much  artful  reasoning  he  proves** 
One  loaf  of  bread  is  equal  to  two  loaves  ;  » 
The  jew  Apella  may  believe,  not  I — - 
I've  not  learned  Logic  yet,  nor  Sophistry.  "^ 
In  short,  quite  pleasantly  I  spent  that  eve,  " 
And  handed  Wallace,  at  my  taking  leave, 
A  copy  of  the  verses  which  you  know, 
Having  annexed  to  them  the  four  below ; 

"  And  as  by  fits  the  gentle  blast 
"  So  fondly  o'er  the  bosom  passed 

^  '  .     .     .     Praetore  libenter  linquimus. 

*  '  Gaudia  quanta  fuerunt. 

'  '  Lusum  it  Maecenas,  dormitura  ego  Virgiliusque. 

®  '  Dum  cupit  persuadere. 

"  '  Crcdat  Judaeus  Apella,  non  ego. 

10  '  Didici. 

^1  '  Prorsus  jucunde  coenam  produximus  illara. 


*  Thomas  Wallace,     K.  C,   M.  P.,    author    of    '  Observations    on    Lord 
Brougham's  Natural  Tlieoh)gy' :  London,  1<S35. 


136  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haniilton.  [1823, 

"  Of  the  Bright  Naiad  in  repose, 

"  Saw  you  not  how  new  beauties  rose  ?" 

But  now  methinks  I  see  you  yawn  and  whistle, 

Completely  tired  by  this  verbose  epistle.  ^* 

If  travelling  can  be  interesting  matter, 

'Tis  so  in  Horace's  First  Book,  Fifth  Satire. 

Ml)  highest  hope  is  but  to  move  your  lauyhter  ; 

Next  day's  adventures  shall  be  told  hereafter. 

Now  I  must  bid  you  once  for  all  good  night, 

For  here's  the  lazy  waiter  with  the  light. 

'  July  16,  tivelve  at  night. 

^-  '  Long£e  chartas. 

'  Tkim,  Thursday,  20. 

*  My  uncle  did  not  like  my  sending  this  to  you  in  so  crude  a 
state,  as  you  showed  my  last  verses  to  others.  Besides,  he  wanted 
me  to  add  some  lines  about  the  night  boat  in  which  I  went  to 
Ballinacarrig  the  next  day,  to  make  the  parody  on  Horace  more 
complete.  But  in  truth  it  is  already  long  enough  for  a  ludicrous 
composition  ;  and  having  written  it  bona  fide  on  the  road,  I  do  not 
choose  to  lengthen  it  now  that  I  am  in  a  less  humorous  mood.' 

This,;ew  d'' esprit  reached  his  cousin  on  Circuit,  and,  as  we  learn 
by  the  letter  of  acknowledgment,  afforded  amusement  to  brother- 
barristers  at  the  mess-table.  Among  these  was  the  eloquent  and 
accomplished  Doherty,  afterwards  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  who  sent  the  author  in  return  a  j)arody  of  his  own  on 
Q,ui8  multa  gracilis  full  of  Bar  allusions. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'Tkim,  Aprils,  1823. 

'I  hope  this  will  reach  you  to-morrow,  your  birthday,  though 
it  will  not  contain  either  the  compliments  or  advice  usual  on  such 
an  occasion.  Indeed  I  fear  I  could  not  say  anything  new,  either 
as  an  ode  or  a  lecture.  So  I  shall  trust  to  your  imagination  for 
tlie  ode  and  to  your  sense  for  the  lecture — in  the  meantime  ac- 
cepting very  hearty  congratulations  on  your  being  sixteen  years 
old.     Three  or  four  times  since  I  wrote  I  thought  that  if  I  were  to 


AETAT.  17.]  His  ScJiool-time.  137 

sit  down  I  might  scribble  you  a  fine  long  letter ;  but  your  bad — 
perhaps  I  should  say  good — fortune  has  deprived  you  of  them  by 
not  giving  me  time  to  write.  First,  I  expected  to  be  able  to  fill  a 
sheet  with  an  account  of  the  assizes,  which  always  create  a  bustle  in 
a  country  town,  and  of  our  guests,  one  of  whom  was  that  memorable 
gentleman  who  brought  me  out  of  my  adventure  with  the  turkey 
and  the  Cookery-book.  He  sung  and  played  for  us  "  Scots  wha 
hae,"  and  some  of  the  Melodies,  etc.,  in  a  very  fashionable  style, 
but  (as  I  thought) ,  with  very  little  feeling.  I  could  not  help  contrast- 
ing him,  in  my  own  mind,  with  Bruce  making  the  same  address 
at  the  head  of  his  army.  But  enough  of  this :  I  do  not  wish  to 
make  my  letter  amusing  at  the  expense  of  acquaintances,  nor 
am  I  ambitious  of  being  a  satirist.  Again,  I  thought  I  could 
have  given  a  long  account  of  my  trip  to  Almoritia  with  uncle.  I 
wrote  Cousin  Arthur  a  rhyming  letter  about  it  in  imitation  of  the 
account  Horace  gives  of  a  journey  to  Brundusium.  So  the  allu- 
sions are  classical ;  and,  besides,  it  is  so  ridiculous  a  production 
that  I  do  not  think  I  will  show  it  to  you,  though  perhaps  I  may 
copy  it  if  room  and  time  permit.  This,  however,  contains  only 
the  adventures  of  one  day,  and  we  had  equally  curious  adventures 
on  the  following.  Then  I  thought  I  would  describe  to  you  some 
of  my  evening  rides,  particularly  that  on  which  I  saw  the  evening 
star  for  the  first  time  this  year,  and  was  as  much  delighted  as 
either  you  or  Aunt  Mary,  or  any  other  tasteful  florist,  at  the  sight 
of  the  first  crocus  or  snowdrop  of  the  season.  As  I  was  riding  over 
Newtown  Bridge,  the  effect,  upon  the  ruins,  of  the  setting  sun  re- 
flected in  the  river,  was  striking.  I  returned  after  a  few  minutes' 
ride  to  observe  the  scene  by  twilight :  it  was  then  improved  by  a 
woman  knitting  at  her  cottage  door.  Immediately  I  began  to  draw 
an  imaginary  picture  of  the  landscape,  and  put  her  into  it  along 
with  the  ruins,  etc.  As  I  thought  how  unconscious  she  was  of  the 
honour,  it  came  into  my  head  that  perhaps  tliere  was  some  other 
landscape  painter  abroad  that  evening  who  might  put  me  into  the 
picture.  Shall  I  tell  you  of  another  reverie  I  had  in  one  of  my 
rides :  I  forget  if  it  was  the  same  evening  :  but  I  had  been  indulg- 
ing in  admiration  of  the  ruins  both  of  Trim  and  Newtown,  and 
thought  how  much  I  would  enjoy  '*my  ain  fireside"  after  return- 
ing from  these  more  poetical  scenes.  Then  I  went  on  to  think 
there  was  something  parallel  to  this  in   the  manner  in  which  a 


138  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1823. 

well-regulated  mind  can  rove  delighted  through  the  regions  of 
history  or  other  literature,  contemplating  the  greatest  characters 
and  most  wonderful  events,  and  return  with  even  increased  satis- 
faction to  the  ordinary  occurrences  of  domestic  life,  and  feel  an 
interest  in  whatever  comes  within  its  sphere  of  duty  or  usefulness. 
Absence  of  mind  is  sometimes  associated  with  great  talents,  but  it 
is  a  defect,  not  a  perfection :  it  obscures  their  brilliancy  and  di- 
minishes their  usefulness.  My  next  embryo  letter  was  about  a 
walk  to  our  old  favourite  hill  of  Fairymount.  Having  here  no 
Alpine  solitudes  in  which  to  sit  down  and  spend  a  pensive  hour, 
and  let  "my  heart  untravelled  fondly  turn  to  thee",  as  the  best 
substitute,  I  roved  for  several  hours  one  stormy  day  about  the  hill 
of  Fairymount  and  read  your  last  letter  on  the  very  top.  The  only 
change  that  has  been  made  there  since  we  loved  to  visit  it  is,  that 
the  meadow  at  the  foot  of  it  has  been  ploughed  up.  Here  I 
mused  of  you  and  other  cherished  friends  in  Dublin,  and  added 
some  lines  to  the  last  verses  I  sent  you.  This  addition  is  not  for 
the  public  eye,  but  perhaps  I  may  recite  it  to  you  some  time  or 
other  when  visitors  and  visitees  in  the  room  are  too  busy  talking 
to  listen  to  us.  I  came  home  that  day  through  the  churchyard  at 
Newtown.  Though  the  ruins  still  look  very  well  from  a  distance, 
I  am  not  reconciled  to  their  effect  when  near,  there  is  such  a 
quantity,  or  rather  mass,  of  stones  prostrated  by  the  storm  of  De- 
cember, and  there  are  workmen  to  be  seen  with  pickaxe  and  crow- 
bar. I  gathered  for  Grace  on  my  way  the  first  nosegay  of  primroses 
she  got  this  year.  That  evening  I  received  from  Uncle  your 
last  letter  of  all,  for  which  I  thank  you  very  much,  and  hope  that 
we  may  conclude  that  your  health  is  restored.  For  myself,  I  have 
a  cold,  as  usual.  The  only  day  that  Uncle  has  had  in  Dublin  for 
visiting  was  that  on  which  White  was  chaired.  He  endeavoured 
to  get  to  Great  George's-street  to  see  you,  but  was  effectually  pre- 
vented by  the  mobs.  Did  you  hear  that  Aunt  had  a  son  on  the 
Monday  before  last,  and  that  it  only  lived  for  two  days  ?  "We  were 
at  first  greatly  delighted,  but  have  been  since  proportionately  grieved 
by  the  death  of  the  child  and  aunt's  precarious  health.  This,  how- 
ever, is  improving  ;  and  for  the  child,  we  can  only  say  "  TAe  Lord 
gketh  and  the  Lord  talieth  an-aij.    Blessed  he  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 


5>  > 


He  was  better  than  his  word,  by  sending  with  the  above  letter 


AEiAT.  17.]  His  ScJwol-thne.  139 

some  verses  which,  prompted  by  his  love  for  his  sister,  express 
with  warmth  and  delicate  appreciation  his  sense  of  the  peculiar 
blessings  which  consecrate  the  charities  of  kindred. 

'  BIRTHDAY  LINES. 

'  TO   ELIZA. 

*  Oh !  tell  me  from  what  hidden  ties 
The  charities  of  kindred  rise, 
Those  softening  feelings,  mild,  sublime, 
That  'scape  the  withering  blasts  of  time ; 
Like  sister  buds  unsevered  found. 
Though  rude  the  tempest  rage  around  ; 
Those  pure  and  holy  loves  that  shed 
Their  mingling  influence  o'er  our  head, 
While  happy  spirits  from  above 
AVith  a  benignant  smUe  approve. 
0  that  there  came  a  voice  to  tell 
Where  spoken  was  the  mighty  spell. 
Where  woven  the  mysterious  wreath 
Which  binds  our  hearts  in  life  and  death, 
"Uniting  all  our  joys  in  this— 
This  world  with  thoughts  of  higher  bliss, 
Like  to  that  fabled  chain  of  gold 
Around  Olympus'  summit  rolled, 
Which  in  the  eternal  fields  of  ether 
Hung,  binding  Heaven  and  Earth  together  ! 

'April  3,  1823.' 

The  following  passage  is  curious  as  showing  the  fascination  the 
Observatory  exercised  upon  him  even  at  this  early  time. 

From  W.  E,.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'Trim,  3Imj1,  1823. 

*Do  not  imagine  that  I  am  going  to  write  a  sentimental  journey 
to  Trim  on  the  coach.  I  set  off  in  good  spirits,  and  had  a  fine 
morning.  Yet  it  was  not  without  emotion  that  I  felt  myself  re- 
ceding from  the  spires  and  mountains  of  Dublin;  and  I  watched 
the  dome  of  the  Observatory,  till  I  could  see  it  no  longer.  En 
pasmiit,  I  should  like  to  have  a  house  which  combined  the  most 


140  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ihwiilton.  [1823,' 

perfect  domestic  privacy  with  a  situation  that  enabled  me  to  see 
my  home  from  a  distance.     .     .     . 

'I  thouglit  I  had  told  you  everything,  trifling  or  important, 
connected  with  my  last  visit  to  the  Observatory,  but  I  forgot  one 
thing  about  the  Pole  star.  When  I  saw  it  through  the  telescope, 
to  my  great  surprise  I  observed  it  move  from  west  to  east,  and 
cried  out  "It  is  going  wrong!  "  Doctor  Brinkley  was  amused, 
and  explained  that  the  telescope  inverted  objects.  He  also 
remarked  that  the  Pole  star  moves  with  about  thirty  times  less 
velocity  than  one  in  the  Equator. 

'  I  am  at  work  again  at  Classics.  I  was  at  church  to-day,  and 
saw  the  installation  of  the  Bishop  by  proxy.  The  ceremony  was 
not  at  all  imposing — indeed  some  parts  of  the  patent  amused  me.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Tkim,  Mmj  12,  1823. 

'  After  Homer  I  took  up  Lucian.  Of  late  I  have  been  reading 
so  much  Grreek  that  really  I  think  I  could  speak  it  better  than 
Latin.  You  remember  that  in  our  Classical  evenings  at  Cumber- 
land-street we  used  to  talk  Latin.  Well,  I  was  trying  to  do  so 
yesterday  while  reading  the  Fourth  Psalm  in  a  strict  grammatical 
way,  as  if  preparing  it  for  a  Fellowship  Examination.  I  got  on 
pretty  well  in  the  technical  part,  about  tenses  and  so  forth ;  but  at 
last  I  began  to  wish  for  dinner,  and  found  |3ouAojuat  spxefrO'  £7ri 
'^{itrvov  come  to  the  tip  of  my  tongue  instead  of  a  Latin  phrase.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Teim,  3Iay  29,  1823. 
*  Do  you  remember — 

"A  dream  of  exquisite  delight 
Dispelled  the  gloom  of  yesternight"  * 

It  lately  revisited  me,  and  set  me  on  a  very  philosophical  train  of 
thinking  about  dreams.     I  see  you  are  smiling;  but  out  it  shall 


Supra,  p.  103. 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  141 

come.  Well,  then,  I  have  often  found  that  a  pleasant  dream  about 
an  absent  friend  has  awakened  my  love  for  that  friend  from  a 
perhaps  dormant  state  ;  and  I  have  had  recourse  to  letters  or 
memory  to  fan  the  fire.  Now  it  puzzles  me  to  account  for  the 
circumstance  that  a  mere  illusion  of  the  fancy  should  have  this 
effect.' 

This  letter,  which  had  begun  by  showing  a  warm  interest  in  the 
occupations  and  studies  of  his  sister,  who  was  at  that  time  in  the 
school  of  the  Misses  Hincks  in  North  Great  Greorge's-street,  pro- 
ceeds to  give  her  a  remarkable  passage  from  Madame  de  Stael's  Be 
f  influence  des  Passions.  The  passage  is  from  the  chapter,  *De 
I'amour  d'Etude.'  It  sets  forth  how  study  has  thoughts  for  events, 
and  epochs  of  its  own — how  largely  it  is  independent  of  persons 
or  outward  vicissitudes — how  sure  are  its  pleasures.  These  were 
truths  felt  by  Hamilton,  and  he  asks  his  sister  to  give  her  com- 
ments on  the  extract  which  contains  them. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'Trim,  3IayZ\,  1823. 

'  The  time  I  have  given  to  Science  has  been  very  small  indeed ; 
for  I  fear  becoming  again  infatuated  with  it,  and  prefer  giving  my 
leisure  even  to  less  valuable  reading,  if  it  can  be  connected  in  any 
way  with  Classical  literature.  I  find,  however,  that  I  have  not 
lost  much  ground.  In  Optics  I  have  made  a  very  curious  dis- 
covery— at  least  it  seems  so  to  me 

'  In  all  the  Classics,  I  find  that  my  pleasure  in  reading  them 
increases  with  every  new  perusal.  And  I  think  the  reason  that 
few  people  enjoy  them  is  this :  they  do  not  take  the  trouble  to  read 
them  so  often,  that  their  attention  may  not  be  distracted  from  the 
beauties  of  the  poetry  and  the  composition  in  general,  by  an  im- 
perfect knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  words  and  sentences.  In 
short,  the  Classics  will  not  give  the  degree  of  pleasure  they  are 
calculated  to  impart,  as  long  as  the  reader  is  reminded  that  they 
are  in  a  foreign  language,  by  his  want  of  famUiariiij  with  them. 
Do  you  concur  in  this  view  of  the  subject?' 


142  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1823, 

'•In  Optica  I  have  made  a  very  curious  discovery.^  Referring,  I 
believe,  to  his  '  Characteristic  Function  '  ? 

On  the  7th  of  July,  1823,  preceded  by  rumours,  not  unfounded, 
of  the  intellectual  prowess  of  'Hamilton  the  Prodigy,'  he  made 
his  appearance  in  the  courts  of  Trinity  College,  and  underwent  the 
Entrance  Examination.  As  was  expected,  he  came  out  first  of  one 
liundred  candidates,  and  on  the  next  day  obtained  a  premium  for 
his  answering  at  an  examination  in  Hebrew.  No  account  of  his 
feelings  on  this  occasion  survives,  and  probably  no  record  of  them 
was  made,  for  his  sisters  Grrace  and  Eliza  were  with  him  in  his 
cousin's  house,  and  this  initiatory  success  was  at  once  thrown 
behind  him  as  an  event  no  longer  worth  a  thought.  He  remained 
for  some  time  at  South  Cumberland-street,  whence  about  a  week 
after  we  find  him  writing  as  follows  to  his  cousin,  who  had  been 
obliged  to  go  on  Circuit : — 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  July  16,  1823. 

'  On  Wednesday  I  walked  to  the  Observatory,  and 

breakfasted  with  Dr.  Brinkley.  He  gave  me  Lardner's  Analytic 
Geometry.  A  long  walk  is  a  fine  opportunity  for  wooing  the  Muse, 
and  by  the  time  I  got  home  her  ladyship  had  favoured  me  with 
part  of  a  Fragment  on  Memory,  which  will  find  its  way  to  you  in 
due  course.  On  Thursday  I  dined  with  a  large  party  at  Mr. 
liobert  Hutton's.  Mrs.  Robert  Hutton  was  there  of  coui'se,  a  host 
in  herself,  for  the  charm  of  the  greatest  vivacity  regulated  by  the 
most  perfect  etiquette  and  everything  else  which  makes  female 
society  so  delightful.  Mr.  Hincks,  the  late  Fellow,  was  there,  and 
paid  particular  attention  to  me.' 

He  then  sketches  with  some  satirical  touches  another  guest,  and 
checks  himself  immediately  after,  sensible  of  the  danger  of  giving 
any  such  indulgence  to  the  power  of  ridicule.     He  adds — 

'  Perhaps  I  speak  too  seriously,  I  know  that  you  would  be  the 
very  last  to  affix  to  me  the  unamiable  character  of  one  who  returns 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-tniie.  143 

confidence  witli  satire.  I  know  too  that  you  have  more  experience, 
iar  more,  in  the  world  than  I  can  pretend  to.  Yet  I  would  wish 
rather  to  be  thought  dull  than  malignant,  though  but  in  the 
slightest  degree ;  and  I  have  a  greater  desire  to  be  loved  than 

admired There  will  be  a  fine  total  eclipse  of  the  moon  next 

Wednesday  morning:  do  not  accuse  me  of  having  left  jou  without 
warning. 

'  I  have  read  some  Virgil,  some  Logic,  some  Lacroix,  some 
Roman  History,  some  Poetry,  some  novels — for  one,  Qucntin 
Durward.  I  intended  to  have  given  you  the  Greek  Dialogue,  but 
forgot  it,  and  it  is  rather  large  to  send  by  post.' 

The  Greek  Dialogue  is  probably  a  very  able  tractate  in  this 
form,  in  which,  under  the  title  Waking  Dream,  or  Fragment  of 
a  Diahguc  hcheeen  Pappus  and  Euclid  in  the  Meads  of  Asphodel,  he 
sets  forth  the  process  by  which  he  supposes  Euclid  to  have  arrived 
at  his  system  of  Greometry.  This  piece  exhibits  much  elegance  of 
composition,  as  well  as  profound  insight  into  the  order  of  mathe- 
matical thought.     It  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 

The  '  Fragment  on  Memory,'  afterwards  styled  '  Memory 
and  Reserve '  is  as  follows  : — 

'FRAGMENT  ON  MEMORY, 

'AND    ITS  EFF>;CT   ON   PERSONS   OF   EESERVED   BXJX   NOT   UNFEELING    TEMPEK. 

'  Who  has  not  felt  how  many  a  thought  forgot 
Awakens  on  revisiting  the  spot 
Which,  from  among  the  common  scenes  around, 
Is  marked  as  Memory's  consecrated  ground  ? 
Who  has  not  felt  the  strong,  the  deep  emotion 
Come  o'er  his  bosom  like  the  tide  of  ocean. 
As  he  beholds,  by  absence  clearer  made, 
The  place  where  friendship  talked  or  boyhood  played. 
Or  that  where  first  he  saw  his  own  beloved  maid  ? 

Yet  some  there  be  who  more  than  others  know 
The  pensive  pleasure  thoughts  like  these  bestow ; 
But  chiefly  he  with  nobler  bosom  born, 
Who  only  dreads  indifference  or  scorn, 
Would  die  for  those  he  loves,  but  cannot  brook 
To  seem  a  flatterer  by  word  or  look, 


144  -^^'  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1823. 


Whose  heart  is  never  like  his  language  cold, 
Whose  soul  is  cast  in  a  more  delicate  mould  ; 
Unlike  to  those  who  fear^  not  to  reveal, 
To  utter  all  and  more  than  all  they  feel, 
He  feels  more  deeply  than  he  dares  express, 
Nor  trusts  himself  with  half  his  tenderness. 

Such  he  my  friend  !  in  undiscerning  eyes 
He  is  a  treasure  which  they  cannot  prize  ; 
But  let  him  meet  with  a  congenial  mind. 
With  one  whose  thoughts  are,  like  his  own,  refined; 
Their  mingling  spirits  then  together  iiow, 
They  kindle  in  one  sympathetic  glow  : 
As  some  rare  flower,  closed  in  our  chilly  land, 
Seems  all  unlovely,  cropt  by  careless  hand, 
Which  in  its  native  climate,  where  it  grew 
'Neath  warmer  suns  and  skies  of  purer  blue. 
Was  fraught  with  rich  perfume  and  beauties  ever  new. 

For  tempers  such  as  these  was  Memory  given, 
Memory  to  Hope  twin-sister,  child  of  heaven  I 
She  treasures  up  for  him  each  word,  each  look, 
Inscribes  them  in  her  o^vn  immortal  book, 
Then  draws  them  forth  by  her  celestial  power 
To  soothe  his  sad  and  solitary  hour. 

He  who  to  others  might  seem  Apathy 
In  secret  lets  enthusiasm  free, 
Recalls  the  time  when  with  suspended  breath 
Sorrowing  he  sat  beside  the  couch  of  Death  ; 
The  friends  of  many  a  former  happy  day  ; 
Enchanted  visions  melted  all  away  ; 
Or  seeks  deserted  scenes  of  past  delight 
In  stiUy  hour,  or  sUence  of  the  night : 
He  goes  again  to  feed  his  fancy  there. 
To  breathe  his  passion  to  the  listening  air ; 
As  if  his  loved  one's  spirit  hovered  nigh, 
Her  form  were  flitting  past  his  raptured  eye, 
Frames  some  wild  song,  heard  by  no  human  ear, 
And  sheds  in  solitude  the  bursting  tear.' 

^  '  "  Fear,  affection's  proof." — Lady  of  the  Lake.' 

The  total  eclipse  of  the  moon,  of  which  he  forewarned  his 
cousin,  occurred  on  the  23rd  of  July.  It  prompted  the  composi- 
tion of  an  Ode  more  ambitious  in  style  than  was  usual  to  him. 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  r^c 

The  Ode  bears  as  its  date  of  composition  the  very  day  of  the 
eclipse  :  among  his  papers  are  several  copies  of  it  in  his  own 
handwriting,  showing  that  even  to  the  last  year  of  his  life  he 
attached  a  special  value  to  it. 


<  ODE  TO  THE  MOON  UNDER  TOTAL  ECLIPSE. 

(.rULT  23,  1823.) 
'  The  moon  under  2'otal  Eclipse  is  not  invisible,  but  of  a  dark  red  colour. 

'  0  queen  of  yon  ethereal  plain, 

With  slow  majestic  step  advancing, 

'Mid  thine  attendant  starry  train, 
The  subject  waves  beneath  thee  dancing, 

As  Dian  moves  through  Delian  shades, 

Above  her  circling  Oread  maids  : 

Why  hath  that  crimson  red 

Thy  lovely  brow  o'erspread  ? 

Oh  !  wherefore  that  portentous  gloom. 

Meet  for  the  tenants  of  the  tomb  ? 

'  Say  is  it  but  a  passing  cloud 
Far  in  some  higher  sphere, 
Which  thus  around  thee  winds  its  shroud, 

While  all  the  heaven  is  clear  : 
When  all  the  stars  are  brightly  burning, 
Each  in  his  wonted  orbit  turning  ? 

'  Or  wizard  from  his  murky  cell, 
Who  bows  thee  to  his  power, 
By  magic  word  and  muttered  spell 
In  this,  Night's  witching  hour  ? 

'  Or  is  it,  as  the  sages  say 

Yersed  in  celestial  lore. 
Our  Earth  athwart  Light's  pathless  way. 

Which  bars  it  from  thy  shore  : 
Whose  shadowy  cone,  with  noiseless  pace, 
Through  the  iutinity  of  space, 
Hath  darkly  crossed  thine  orb  on  high, 
And  dimmed  it  to  our  wondering  eye  ? 

L 


146  Life  of  Sir  Will ia in  Rowan  Haw ii ton.  [1823. 


'  On  thee  the  Nations  gaze, 
With  looks  of  wild  amaze, 

And  anxious  ask  what  means  the  sign  : 
What  dread  disaster  nigh 
Is  boded  by  thine  eye 

Lowering  with  aspect  thus  malign  ? 

'  For  ancient  tales  of  terror  say 
That  still,  before  some  fatal  day. 

Thou  veilest  thus  thy  blushing  face  ; 
Earthquake  or  famine,  sword  or  tire, 
Is  menaced  by  that  look  of  ire  ; 

Ruin  prepares  to  run  his  race  : 
Lo  !  in  his  widely  whelming  car. 
He  comes,  the  demon  from  afar. 
Rushing  with  a  whirlwind's  noise. 
Trampling  o'er  prostrate  hopes  and  joys. 
While  at  his  side  the  ministers  of  fate 
In  silence  seem  his  signal  to  await ! 

'  'Twas  thus,  0  moon,  thy  failing  light, 
When  Athens'  army  thought  of  flight 
From  that  dark  iSicilian  shore, 
To  their  distant  country  bore 
The  omen  of  her  slaughtered  host, 
Of  coming  woe  and  glory  lost. 

'  The  Warrior,  or  the  Poet,  now 
M  ay  gaze  on  thy  ensanguined  brow, 
But  not  the  Lover  ;  all  too  rude, 
It  suits  not  with  his  milder  mood  ; 
Better  he  loves  to  look  on  thee. 
When  shining  in  thy  purity, 
Clad  in  thy  robe  of  virgin  snow. 
As  thou  wert  an  hour  ago  ; 
Or  hid  by  fleecy  clouds  alone, 
Which  canopy  thine  azure  throne.' 

He  very  wisely  spared  some  part  of  this  summer  for  holiday 
excursions,  one  of  which  was  to  the  Powerscourt  Waterfall  and  to 
the  Dargle.  The  Dargle  continued  to  be  to  him — as  I  believe  it 
must  to  all  who  have,  imder  favouring  conditions,  penetrated  its 
sanctuaries  and  roved  through  its  -woods — a  scene  deep-seated  in 
his  memory  and  affections.     The  following  verses,  composed  on 


AETAT.  17.]  His  School-time.  147 

this  occasion,  record  the  feelings  excited  in  him  by  his  visits  to 
the  Glen  of  Oaks  and  the  stream  which  is  its  spirit  of  life  : — 

'  TO  THE  DARGLE  RIVER. 

'  'Twas  in  this  lone,  this  loved  retreat, 
The  soul  of  Beauty  fixed  her  seat. 
Descending  from  her  native  sphere 
She  closed  her  wings,  and  rested  here  ; 
And,  wooed  and  won  by  the  young  earth. 
She  chose  this  valley  to  give  birth 
To  those  who  haunt  this  faii-y  ground, 
Hovering  invisibly  around. 
Their  dance  is  on  the  waving  hills. 
Their  song  the  murmur  of  the  rills  ; 
Hark  how  their  magic  melody 
Thus  breaks  upon  my  reverie  ! 

Oh,  if  the  thought  be  deemed  too  wild, 
Yet  sure  the  censure  should  be  mild. 
'  For  here  might  Poet  muse  away. 

Unmarked,  the  longest  summer  day : 
And  when  the  slowly  setting  sun 
Had  warned  him  that  the  day  was  done, 
Might  wonder  that  the  rising  moon 
Should  bring  returning  night  so  soon. 
What  marvel  if  in  such  a  mood 
His  mind  o'er  Fancy's  wealth  should  brood, 
And  when  its  essence  had  been  caught 
In  fervour  of  poetic  thought, 
He  stretched  his  free  and  gifted  ken 
Beyond  the  reach  of  other  men. 
I,  too,  in  many  a  lonely  hour 
Have  yielded  to  thy  beauty's  power  : 
Entranced  and  dazzled  by  the  sight, 
And  dizzy  with  intense  delight. 
And  I  could  tell  how  oft  thy  sway 
Hurried  me,  like  thyself,  away  : 
How  oft,  these  clift's  and  woods  among 
I've  roamed,  and  paused,  and  mused,  and  sung  ; 
Or  hung  in  silence  o'er  the  scene 
Where  the  boughs  weave  so  soft  a  screen. 
That  Heaven  above  and  Thou  beneath 
Seem  lovelier  through  the  veil  they  wreathe. 
But  praise  of  mine,  though  fond,  yet  faint, 
Would  wrong  the  charms  it  sought  to  paint. 

l2 


148  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1823. 


Roll  then  thy  modest  course  along ! 
Mine  is  no  snch  presumptuous  song ; 
Some  loftier  bard  than  I  may  see 
And  frame  a  worthy  lay  of  thee  : 
But  Thou,  fair  River,  would'st  disdain 
The  tribute  of  my  lowly  strain. 

'Daegle,  August  1\^  1823.' 

The  following  extracts  bring  to  a  close  the  record  of  1823  and 
of  the  School  period  of  Hamilton's  life  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  hh  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Trim,  Septemher  28,  1823. 

' .  .  .  My  life  as  a  Student  has  always  to  me  to  be  divided 
into  two  principal  parts — preparation  for  Entrance ;  preparation  for 
Fellowship.  The  first  part  is  over,  and  I  think  the  second  has  begun. 
For  I  consider  Academic  honors  as  not  only  valuable  'pe.r  se,  but 
important  as  steps  {(jradus)  to  the  ultimate  rank  at  which  I  aim. 
And  were  it  only  for  the  weight  they  must  give  to  answering  in 
the  Fellowship  Hall,  I  would  think  them  well  worth  an  effort  to 
attain.  So  you  see  I  am  trying  to  prove  that  in  reading  for  pre- 
miums,* I  am  really  aiming  higher.  But  besides  this,  which  you 
may  perhaps  think  a  subtlet}'-,  whatever  study  is  not  given  to  my 
immediate  course  has  a  tendency  to  prepare  me  for  remoter  objects, 
and  yet  at  the  same  time  facilitates  my  intermediate  progress. 
For  example,  I  have  found  an  old  Logic  by  Burgersdieius ;  it  is, 
I  believe,  read  for  Fellowship  ;  it  is  a  great  deal  fuller  than 
Mm'ray's,t  and  throws  a  good  deal  of  light  on  those  parts  which 
he  passes  rapidly  over — for  example,  the  Categories.  It  tells 
you,  too,  what  Aristotle  said  on  every  part  of  the  subject.  I 
have  some  logical  questions  to  discuss  with  you  when  we  meet 
again,  or  perhaps  we  may  talk  over  some  of  them  in  the  mean- 
time by  letter.  A  little  time,  too,  is  bestowed  on  Newton's 
Algebra,  a  subject  that  is  treated  of  by  the  great  author  in  the 
same  masterly  manner  as  the  Principia,  and  yet  in  many  parts  is 

*  Premiums  and  Certificates  were  the  honors  at  the  Term  Examinations. 
■]■  The  text-book  of  Logic  for  the  Term  Examinations. 


AETAT.  18.]  His  School-time.  149 

rendered  almost  as  difficult,  by  its  conciseness  and  omission  of 
intermediate  steps.  In  Classics  I  continue  the  Blank  Verse 
Translation,  and  Uncle  is  correcting  the  Yii'gil.  So  much  for  my 
studies.  .  .  .  Yesterday  we  drove  to  some  of  the  distant  parts 
of  the  parish  to  give  notice  of  the  Catechetical  Examination  that 
is  to  be  held  here  on  Tuesday  next.  There  will  be  premiums 
given,  and  a  sermon  preached.  It  is  a  very  anxious  day  to  the 
young  candidates.  I  remember  being  as  nervous  about  an  exami- 
nation of  the  kind  four  years  and  a-half  ago,  at  which  I  got  a 
premium,  as  if  the  whole  world  were  looking  on.  For  however 
well  one  may  be  prepared,  the  answering  in  public  is  an  awful 
thing  to  those  that  are  not  accustomed  to  it.  One  of  our  visits 
was  to  Foxbrook,  and  there  we  met  a  young  lady  whom  I  took 
for  a  Miss  Sirr,  but  was  really  a  Mrs.  Howisson.  We  had  some 
conversation  with  her  about  the  poems  of  the  day,  and  as  we  came 
to  Lalla  Roolih,  she  recollected  that  the  book  had  been  just  re- 
turned to  her,  and  offered  it  to  Uncle.  He  accepted  it  through 
politeness,  but  was  wishing  on  the  way  home  that  it  had  been 
some  other  book.  I,  however,  was  not  at  all  sorry  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  renewing  my  acquaintance  with  the  Oriental  tale.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'TiUM,  October -i,  1823. 

'  Uncle  and  I  went  to  W by  ourselves — except  that  John 

came  to  drive  us  home  over  the  hills  at  night.  We  sat  on 
different  sides,  and  had  not  much  conversation,  for  I  was  think- 
ing of  Logic,  Cycloids,  Tides,  and  the  formation  of  the  Hainbow. 

'  When  I  entered  the  drawing-room  and  saw  the  solemn  circle, 
I  really  had  a  great  mind  to  run  away  again,  before  the  spell  of 
silence  and  gloom  should  enthral  every  faculty.  But  down  I  sat, 
determined  to  endure,  and  comforting  myself  with  the  thought 
that  we  had  not  accepted  the  invitation  to  sleep  there.  Now  whom 
do  you  think  I  met,  that  completely  prevented  my  fears  from 
being  realized  ?  You  need  not  guess ;  for  if  you  were  to  try  for  a 
week,  you  would  not  think  of  such  a  guest  in  such  a  place.  The 
very  same  lady  that  I  mentioued  in  my  last  letter  as  having  been 
mistaken  by  me  for  Miss  Sirr — Mrs.  Howisson,  that  lent  Uncle 


150  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1S23. 

Lalla  Rookh.  She  came  in  witli  her  sister  Miss  Johnstone,  before 
my  spirits  had  been  utterly  subdued  by  the  sombrousness  of  the 
scene,  and  immediately  recognized  me.  The  interval,  awful  as  it 
was  before  dinner  was  announced,  now  became  more  supportable. 
Uncle  was  telling  about  the  tread-mill,  and  one  lady  asked  what 
kind  of  trend  they  spun  in  it.  Then  Mrs.  H.  began  to  talk  to  me 
so  well  about  prison  discipline,  contrasting  the  American  system 
with  ours,  and  showing  so  much  information,  that  I  thought  it  a 
great  pity  that  the  grand  jury  had  not  appointed  her  a  member 
of  the  Graol  Committee. 

'  After  dinner,  some  recent  conversions  from  the  errors  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  to  those  of  the  Chm-ch  of  England  were  talked  of, 
which  have  occurred  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  are  indeed  inte- 
resting stories.  And  here  again  Mrs.  Howisson  talked  so  well, 
that  I  changed  my  mind,  and  wished  to  make  a  missionary  of 
her. 

'  I  did  not  sit  long  after  dinner,  but  visited  the  drawing-room 
as  soon  as  I  could.  To  my  great  dismay  Mrs.  H.  was  gone  ! 
Her  absence,  however,  was  only  like  that  of  the  moon  when  it 
hides  itself  behind  a  cloud,  to  give  the  lesser  planets  leave  to 
shine,  and  from  which  it  bursts  forth  again  hailed  by  the  music 
of  the  spheres. 

*  She  had  stolen  a  march  upon  us  all,  and  soon  reappeared, 
attended  by  the  pianoforte,  which  I  suppose  is  considered  too  pro- 
fane an  instrument  to  be  suit'ered  to  remain  in  general  in  the 
drawing-room.  However,  as  it  was  brought  down,  one  of  the 
Misses  Fox  and  Miss  Langtree,  the  governess,  played  a  hymn,  in 
the  singing  of  which  Mrs.  H.  joined.  After  this  we  asked  her  to 
play  herself,  which  she  did.  She  gave  us  some  of  Moore's  Melodies, 
of  which,  when  she  was  at  a  loss,  I  supplied  the  words  from  me- 
mory, for  you  may  easily  suppose  there  was  no  copy  in  the  house. 
While  we  were  at  the  piano,  a  gentleman  set  me  mad  by  asking 
me  whether  I  was  more  partial  to  marches  or  imlfzes.  As  I  did 
not  choose  to  confess  that  I  knew  nothing  about  the  matter,  I  told 
him  that  "  I  had  really  not  made  up  my  mind  between  their  rival 
claims."  He  said  that  each  had  its  peculiar  beauties,  and  I  was 
glad  to  acquiesce  in  his  opinion.  Tea  was  announced  in  the 
middle  of  one  of  these  Melodies,  but  we  would  hear  it  out.  How- 
ever, Mrs.  H.  did  not  come  off  without  a  lecture  for  singing  what 


AETAT.  18.]  His  School-time.  151 


Mrs.  Fox  was  pleased  to  call  a  song.  She  made  some  slight  defence, 
but  the  argument  was  very  brief,  as  both  sides  saw  they  could  not 
make  the  other  understand  them.  I  wonder  how  I  escaped  rebuke 
for  aiding  and  abetting  what,  though  not  "the  lees  and  settlings 
of  a  melancholy  blood,"  was  still  more  "  against  the  canon  laws  of 
their  foundation." 

'  At  tea  we  were  separated,  but  she  soon  contrived  to  draw  me 
into  conversation,  which  we  kept  up  with  spirit  for  about  an  hour, 
on  every  possible  subject.  It  was  a  conversazione — de  omnibus 
rebus  et  quibusdam  aliis.  She  detailed  to  me  a  galvanic  experi- 
ment ;  I  told  her  of  the  throwing  down  the  steeple  and  setting  fire 
to  the  church  by  electricity.  This,  however,  is  a  very  imperfect 
specimen  of  our  celestial  colloquy  sublime,  which,  like  the  poet's  eye, 
darted  from  heaven  to  earth,  from  earth  to  heaven. 

'  It  is  utterly  impossible  for  you  to  conceive  the  curious  effect 
of  the  scene — a  large  magnificent  drawing-room,  full  of  people, 
the  greater  part  of  whom  looked  as  if  they  had  been  dropped 
down  into  it,  like  Captain  Skipsey's  idea  of  falling  from  the 
moon  iuto  the  Pacific  Ocean ;  or  rather  a  great  deal  more  out  of 
their  element,  while  this  conversation  was  going  on  between 
two  persons  not  sitting  near  each  other,  but  separated  by  the  inter- 
vention of  two  or  three  chairs  of  silent  guests. 

'  In  the  early  part  of  the  evening  I  had  sketched  out,  as  I  told 
you,  some  characters  that  Mrs.  H.  seemed  best  adapted  to  fill — 
the  reformer  of  prisons — the  missionary;  but  when  she  played 
and  talked  after  dinner,  my  mind  was  so  dazzled  and  confounded, 
that  I  was  forced  to  suspend  my  sketch,  for  I  could  not  decide 
whether  she  was  most  at  home  in  Music,  Religion,  Poetry,  Elec- 
tricity, Botany,  or  any  other  of  our  thousand  topics.  After  tea 
we  had  more  sacred  music  ;  but  Uncle  contrived  to  get  me  quietly 
home.  Aunt  asked  me  who  we  had  there  ;  I  said  all  in  one 
word — Mrs.  Howisson.  Mr.  Butler  was  here  yesterday  evening, 
and  we  were  talking  about  her ;  he  says  that  he  has  dined  in  com- 
pany with  her  and  she  never  opened  her  lips :  perhaps  /  would 
do  well  to  be  a  little  less  loquacious.  ...  I  mentioned  that 
I  was  thinking  about  the  Rainbow.  Stack  mentions  certain  limits 
of  the  elevation  of  the  sun  for  which  the  inner  and  outer  bows  are 
visible — the  angle  between  the  incident  and  emergent  rays  is 
given  by  him,  for  red  and  violet  rays.     I  wished  to  know  how  Sir 


152  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Ha7nilto7i.  [1823. 

Isaac  Newton  calcidated  these  angles,  but  not  having  his  Optics, 
I  calculated  back  from  those  the  ratio  of  the  sines — and  found  it 
as  four  to  three  in  red  rays.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  hk  Sider  Ej.iza. 

'  Trim,  October  8,  1823. 

' .  .  .  I  think  a  Student's  life  a  very  happy  one ;  but  I 
cannot  help  feeling  sympathy  for  those  who,  gifted  with  capabiU- 
ties  and  tastes  for  the  sublimest  pursuits,  are  impeded  by  circum- 
stances in  the  pui'suit  of  learning,  and  constrained  to  offer  up 
those  energies  as  a  sacrifice  on  the  sordid  shrine  of  gain.  Hand 
facile  emergunt,  quorum  virtutihus  ohstat  Res  anguda  domi. 
With  me  it  has  been  otherwise.  I  have  never  had  the  cares  of  the 
world  as  a  drag-weight  on  my  efforts,  to  pull  me  down  to  earth, 
like  the  string  that  confines  the  captive  bird,  and  checks  in  its  very 
birth  his  every  aspiring.  Has  my  language  a  tone  of  arrogance  ? 
It  is  foreign  from  my  heart.  I  speak  in  a  deep  feeling  of  hu- 
mility, when  I  reflect  that  I  am  so  little  worthy  of  these  blessings — 
that  while  the  goodness  of  Grod  and  the  kindness  of  friends  have 
followed  me  all  the  days  of  my  life,  my  progress  has  been  so  dis- 
proportionate to  my  advantages — my  attainments  so  far  short  of 
what  might  have  been  expected.  The  ground  has  been  smoothed 
before  me,  and  my  race  cheered  by  the  unmerited,  at  least  too 
partial,  applauses  I  have  met,  while  my  only  impediment  has  been 
the  golden  apples  of  pleasure  that  have  been  flung  in  my  path, 
and  which  I  have  too  readily  turned  aside  to  gather. 

'  One  thing  only  have  I  to  regret  in  the  direction  of  my 
studies,  that  they  should  be  diverted — or  ratlier,  rudely  forced — 
by  the  College  Course  from  their  natural  bent  and  favourite 
channel.  That  bent,  you  know,  is  Science — Science  in  its  most 
exalted  heights,  in  its  most  secret  recesses.  It  has  so  captivated 
me — so  seized  on,  I  may  say,  my  affections — that  my  attention  to 
Classical  studies  is  an  effort,  and  an  irksome  one.  And  I  own 
that  before  I  entered  College,  I  did  not  hope  that  in  them  I  would 
rise  above  mediocrity.  My  success  surprised  me  ;  but  it  has  also 
given  me  a  spur,  by  holding  out  a  prospect  that  even  in  the  less 
agreeable  part  of  my  business  I  may  hope  still  to  succeed.' 


AETAT.  18.]  His  College  Career.  153 


CHAPTER  VT. 

HIS     COLLEGE     CAREER. 

(1824-1827.) 

At  the  time  of  Hamilton's  passing  through  Trinity  College, 
terminal  examinations  were  held  there  four  times  in  each  year. 
During  the  Freshman  years  separate  Premiums  were  awarded  in 
Science  and  Classics ;  in  the  two  succeeding  Sophister  years, 
premiums,  called  general  premiums,  were  given  for  the  best 
answering  in  Science  and  Classics  combined,  Science  counting 
for  much  more  than  Classics.  A  Student  could  obtain  only  one 
premium  (books  to  a  certain  value  to  be  obtained  from  the  Uni- 
versity Bookseller)  in  each  year :  if  after  having  obtained  a 
premium  he  came  out  at  a  succeeding  examination  as  the  best 
answerer  in  his  division,  he  was  given  a  Certificate  stating  the 
fact.  The  class  under  examination  was  broken  into  divisions  of 
about  thirty,  the  Students  being  placed  according  to  their  stand- 
ing in  the  College  Books.  To  each  division  in  the  Freshman 
years  were  assigned  two  examiners,  one  in  Science,  one  in  Classics. 
In  the  Sophister  years  each  division  had  but  one  examiner.  The 
consequence  of  this  arrangement  was  that  a  cluster  of  the  best 
men  in  a  class  might  be  in  one  division,  so  that  a  defeated  man 
in  it  might  be  far  superior  to  a  successful  man  in  another.  The 
premium  men  of  the  earlier  examination  contended  at  subsequent 
examinations  for  certificates,  and  the  variation  in  the  composition 
of  divisions,  caused  by  a  difference  in  the  total  number  under 
examination,  brought  men  of  Avhat  had  been  adjacent  divisions 
into  competition  ;  still  the  best  men  in  a  class,  from  their  distance 
in  standing,  might  not  meet  till  the  end  of  their  Undergraduate 
career,  when  they  would  become  rival  candidates  for  the  gold 


154  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1824. 

medals,  of  wliicli  only  one  was  awarded  to  a  whole  class  in 
Science,  and  one  in  Classics.  This  statement  will  explain  the 
future  mention  in  his  letters  of  the  gain  by  Hamilton,  sometimes 
of  premiums,  sometimes  of  certificates,  and  throw  light  upon 
the  magnitude  of  his  venture  in  determining  to  stand  for  both 
the  gold  medals. 

The  first  year  of  Hamilton's  college  career  justified  all  the 
expectations  entertained  by  his  friends,  and  foreshowed  the  intel- 
lectual altitude  he  was  destined  to  attain.  It  was  one  of  unprece- 
dented success.  At  the  first,  or  Hilary,  examination  he  gained  both 
premiums,  and  about  the  same  time  was  awarded  a  Chancellor's 
Prize  for  his  Poem  on  the  subject  of  The  Ionian  Islands.  At  each 
of  the  three  subsequent  examinations  he  obtained  both  certificates  ; 
but  at  the  examination  in  Trinity  Term  a  still  higher  honour  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  examiner  in  Classics,  Dr.  Elrington, 
awarding  the  judgment  of  optime  to  his  answering  in  Homer. 
In  explanation  of  the  value  of  this  honour,  it  should  be  stated  that 
in  the  examinations  a  scale  of  judgments  applicable  to  each  subject 
was  in  use,  descending  from  valde  bene  through  bene,  satis, 
mediocriter  to  vix  medi,  with  its  accompanying  caution.  Vcilde  bene 
was  the  judgment  bestowed  upon  thoroughly  good  answering.  Of 
the  judgment  optime,  only  to  be  thought  of  when  the  Student 
appeared  by  his  answering  to  have  proved  his  complete  mastery  of 
the  subject,  the  examj)les  were  very  rare.  The  honour  on  this 
occasion  was  entirely  unexpected  by  Hamilton.  It  was  also  at 
the  commencement  of  this  summer  that  he  received  a  second 
Chancellor's  Prize  for  his  poem  Eustace  de  St.  Pierre,  the  sub- 
ject being  the  well-known  incident  in  the  Siege  of  Calais.  These 
two  prize  poems,  written  in  different  styles,  but  both  more  spirited 
and  impulsive  than  is  ordinarily  the  case  with  compositions  of  the 
same  class,  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix.  The  reader  will,  I 
trust,  agree  with  me  in  thinking  that  the  latter,  at  least,  is  on  the 
ground  of  intrinsic  merit  worthy  of  preservation.  I  have  added 
to  them  a  poem  of  intermediate  date  (April,  1824),  namely,  an 
Elegy  on  a  Schoolfellow  (T.  B.)  who  died  in  the  East.    It  shows 


AKTAT.  18.]  His  College  Career.  155 

*  a  heart  for  friendship  formed' ;  and  tenderness  of  feeling  imparts 
a  subdued  tone  and  a  graceful  flow  to  the  reminiscences  of  familiar 
companionship,  and  to  the  summoned  up  images  of  hopes  unrealized. 
The  letters  which  illustrate  this  year  show  Hamilton  in  contact 
with  persons  distinguished  for  moral  worth  and  intellectual  power ; 
with  Brinkley,  the  paternal  encourager  of  his  scientific  efforts  ;  with 
Alexander  Knox,  whose  mind,  spiritual  at  once  and  logical,  influ- 
enced deeply  the  Theology  of  his  age,  and  laid  individual  students 
of  religion  under  a  sense  of  unspeakable  obligation,  and  whose 
writings,  it  may  be  added,  contain  passages  which,  for  lucid 
beauty  of  expression  and  elevated  tone,  have  never  been  surpas- 
sed, even  in  the  works  of  that  living  master  of  English  prose 
who  drank  largely  at  this  fountain  of  thought,  though  unhappily, 
as  many  must  think,  he  abandoned  some  essential  leading  princi- 
ples of  our  eloquent  lay  theologian ;  with  Maria  Edgeworth  and 
her  brother-in-law  Mr.  Butler,  vicar  of  Trim,  afterwards  Dean 
of  Clonmacnoise ;  and  with  Mr.  Richard  Napier*  and  his  refined 
and  accomplished  wife.f  The  friendships  thus  entered  upon  by 
Hamilton  in  his  19th  and  20th  years  were  preserved  by  him 
through  life  to  such  extent  as  circumstances  allowed,  and  were 
valued  by  him  as  among  his  best  possessions.  A  letter  from  his 
sister  Eliza  to  her  Aunt  Willey  in  Ballinderry,  dated  February  4, 
1824,  gives  full  expression  to  the  excitement  of  pleasure  caused  to 
those  nearest  to  him  by  his  success  in  gaining  both  Science  and 
Classical  premiums  at  his  first  Terminal  Examination,  and  men- 


*  Mr.  Richard  Napier  was  a  Fellow  of  All  Souls  College,  Oxford,  and 
brother  of  the  three  Generals,  Sir  Charles,  Sir  George  (at  one  time  Governor  of 
the  Cape  Colony),  and  Sir  William  (the  historian),  and  of  Captain  Henry  E. 
Napier,  R.  N.,  author  of  Florentine  History.     6  vols.     London  :  E.  Moxon. 

t  Mrs.  Richard  Napier  was  author  of  a  work  entitled  '  Woman'' s  Rights  and 
Duties  considered  loith  relation  to  their  Injiuence  on  Society  and  on  her  own 
condition.^     2  vols.     London:    J.W.Parker.     1840. 

The  reader  who  has  the  opportunity  of  consulting  this  book  will  thank  me 
for  referring  him  to  vol.  ii.  p.  304,  for  an  exquisite  portrait  of  female  excel- 
lence, in  the  person  of  Lady  Louisa  ConoUy. 


15^^  Lift  of  Sir  Williajn  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1S24. 

tions  lier  being  provoked  by  the  coolness  with  which  it  was  an- 
nounced by  him.  It  is  pleasant  to  pass  from  this  record  of  a 
certain  amount  of  tested  proficiency  to  the  first  letter  of  the  year 
from  himself,  in  which  he  describes  his  being  at  the  lowest  stage 
of  rudimental  instruction  in  Botany  at  the  hands  of  his  friends 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  Brinkley. 

From  William  Rowan  Hamilton  to  his  Aunt  Mary  Hutton. 

'  March  20,  1824. 

'  You  will  be  glad  to  hear  of  my  visit  to  the  Observatory.  It 
was  a  fine  morning,  and  I  enjoyed  it  very  much. 

'  I  had  a  lesson  from  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Brinkley  on  Botany  in  the 
garden.  I  have  got  some  idea  of  the  anthers,  pistils,  &c. ;  single 
and  double  anemones,  p//n(s  japoiiica,  auriculas,  and  many  other 
flowers  I  saw,  and  perhaps  will  remember.  I  have  always  derived 
enjoyment  from  flowers  as  one  of  the  beauties  of  Natm-e,  part  of 
the  "  goodly  garniture  of  earth  "  ;  but  I  have  not  as  yet  known 
them  by  name,  except  a  very  few  :  still  less  have  I  studied  their 
properties  or  their  classification  as  a  branch  of  Science  and  Na- 
tural History.  This  is  one  of  the  pleasures  to  which  I  look  for- 
ward, if  my  life  shall  be  prolonged.' 

The  next  letter  tells  of  his  first  optime  : — 

Fro7)i  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Dttbli^t,  7,  South  CuMBEKLAJfl^D-sruEET, 
'  July  3,  1824. 

*  According  to  promise  I  write  to  inform  you  of  my  success. 
Dr.  Elrington,  w^ho  was  my  Classical  Examiner,  did  not  say 
before  he  left  the  Hall  that  he  had  given  me  the  Certificate,  and 
so  I  told  every  one  I  met  that  I  had  only  got  the  one  in  Science. 
But  while  I  was  spreading  this  report,  I  had,  without  knowing  it, 
received  an  unexpected  and  extraordinary  honor  in  Classics — 
an  optime  in  Homer.  I  have  heard  of  nothing  since  but  the 
unusual  natm-e  of  tliis.       Bovton  savs,  no  one  has  obtained   an 


AETAT.  18.]  His  College  Career.  157 

optime  for  twenty  years  ;  Lloyd,  *  that  it  is  better  than  the 
Gold  Medal.  One  tells  me,  that  no  one  has  ever  received  one, 
in  his  first  year,  before ;  and  another  reports  to  me  the  ex- 
pressions of  the  Examiner.  In  short,  I  am  in  some  danger  of 
having  my  head  tm^ned.  Indeed  there  are  physical  reasons  for 
a  little  dizziness  of  head  in  my  case  at  present,  inasmuch  as  I  was 
up  all  the  night  between  the  Examinations,  and  have  not  yet  reco- 
vered from  the  fatigue.' 

Here  may  be  j)roperly  inserted  some  lines  written  in  the  course 
of  this  year,  '  On  College  Ambition.'  Their  author  not  unfre- 
quently  adverted  to  the  line,  '  The  generous  rival's  sympathy,' 
because  it  gave  him  evident  pleasure  to  call  to  mind  the  hapj^y 
terms  on  which  he  associated  with  his  distinguished  class-fellows, 
as  on  the  other  hand  it  is  in  my  power  to  testify,  from  personal 
observation,  that  his  unprecedented  honours  were  borne  with  a 
total  freedom  from  airs  of  superiority,  with  a  genial  confidence, 
not  misplaced,  in  the  pleasure  they  would  give  to  others  as  well  as 
to  himself. 

'  ON  COLLEGE  AMBITION. 

(1824.) 

'  Oh  !  Ambition  hath  its  hour 
Of  deep  and  spirit-stirring  power  ; 
Not  in  the  tented  field  alone, 
Nor  peer-engirded  court  and  throne  ; 
Nor  the  intrigues  of  busy  life  ; 
But  ardent  Boyhood's  generous  strife, 
While  yet  the  Enthusiast  spirit  turns 
Where'er  the  light  of  Glory  burns, 
Thinks  not  how  transient  is  the  blaze, 
But  longs  to  barter  Life  for  Praise. 


■'to'- 


*  Look  round  the  arena,  and  ye  spy 
Pallid  cheek  and  faded  eye  ; 
Among  the  bands  of  rivals,  few 
Keep  their  native  healthy  hue  : 
Night  and  thought  have  stolen  away 
Their  once  elastic  spirit's  play. 


*  His  class-fellow,  Bartholomew  Lloyd,  afterwards  Q.C. 


158  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1824. 


A  few  short  hours  and  all  is  o'er ; 
Some  shall  win  one  trivimph  more ; 
Some  from  the  place  of  contest  go 
Again  defeated,  sad  and  slow. 

'  What  shall  reward  the  conqueror  then 
For  all  his  toil,  for  all  his  pain, 
For  every  midnight  throb  that  stole 
So  often  o'er  his  fevered  soul  ? 
Is  it  the  applaudings  loud 
Or  wond'ring  gazes  of  the  crowd  ; 
Disappointed  envy's  shame, 
Or  hollow  voice  of  fickle  Fame  ? 

These  may  extort  the  sudden  smile,  . ' 

May  swell  the  heart  a  little  while  ; 
But  they  leave  no  joy  behind. 
Breathe  no  pure  transport  o'er  the  mind, 
Nor  will  the  thought  of  selfish  gladness 
Expand  the  brow  of  secret  sadness.  ^, 

Yet  if  Ambition  hath  its  hour 
Of  deep  and  spirit-stirring  power, 
Some  bright  rewards  are  all  its  own, 
And  bless  its  votaries  alone  : 
The  anxious  friend's  approving  eye ; 
The  generous  rival's  sympathy ; 
And  that  best  and  sweetest  prize 
Given  by  silent  Beauty's  eyes  ! 
These  are  transports  true  and  strong, 
Deeply  felt,  remembered  long  : 
Time  and  sorrow  passing  o'er 
Endear  their  memory  but  the  more.' 

Alexander  Knox  at  this  time  resided  at  Bellevue,  in  the  ro- 
mantic county  of  Wicklow.  No  country-place  better  deserves  its 
too-hackneyed  name.  It  looks  down  on  the  west  into  the  richly 
wooded  Glen  of  the  Downs,  of  which  its  grounds  form  the  eastern 
side,  and  in  another  direction  commands  the  pretty  village  of 
Delgany  and  the  waters  of  the  Irish  Channel.  It  has  been  long 
in  the  possession  of  the  La  Touche  family.  Here  early  in  the 
present  centuiy  Alexander  Knox  arrived,  intending  to  pay  a  visit 
of  a  few  days,  and  here  he  remained  for  nearly  thirty  years  the 
cherished  guest  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Peter  La  Touche.  The  present 
owner,  Mr.  William  La  Touche,  among  the  numerous  treasures  of 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  159 

his  house,  reverentially  preserves  not  a  few  memorials  of  this 
most  interesting  man,  of  whom  it  may  he  said  that  the  connexion 
between  him  and  his  hosts  was  one  of  mutual  honour,  bearing 
witness  to  congenial  natures  and  to  sympathy  of  no  ordinary  kind 
in  the  study  of  religious  truth  and  in  its  practical  manifestation. 

Hamilton's  Uncle,  Mr.  James  Hamilton,  was  connected  by  his 
marriage  to  Elizabeth  Boyle  with  the  Bellevue  family,  his  wife 
being  niece  of  Mrs.  La  Touche,  and  it  was  thus  almost  as  a  kins- 
man that  Hamilton  visited  Bellevue. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Uncle  James. 

*  Dublin,  August  7,  1824, 

*  I  am  ashamed  to  think  that  so  much  time  should  have 
elapsed  since  you  were  here  without  my  having  written  to  you, 
or  rather  without  my  having  sent  a  letter,  for  you  know  that  I 
had  one  written,  and  that  a  long  one ;  but  the  longer  I  kept  it 
the  more  ridiculous  it  seemed,  and  the  less  worth  postage ;  indeed, 
I  dare  say  that  this  is  always  the  case  when  a  letter  is  de- 
layed. The  momentary  effusions  of  enthusiasm  are  apt  to  be 
disapproved  of  by  the  cooler  judgment.  Whatever  explanation 
may  be  given  of  it,  I  can  only  answer  for  the  fact.  It  was  partly 
this  which  at  Bellevue  prevented  me,  from  day  to  day,  from  writing 
according  to  promise.  Besides,  I  may  mention  in  apology  for  my 
silence  that  several  interesting  and  valuable  books  which  I  there 
met  engaged  every  moment  I  could  spare.  One  of  these  was 
Knox  :  a  book  that  wore  spectacles.  With  him  I  had  a  great 
deal  of  conversation,  and  was  a  good  deal  together.  He  gave  me 
Jebb's  Sacred  Literature,  according  to  old  promise. 

'  On  Friday  I  was  one  of  a  party  to  the  Dargle,  where  we  had 
a  very  pleasant  and  very  adventurous  day.  After  dinner  I  had 
to  read  Eustace  to  them  in  the  open  air,  and  Miss  De  Marvel 
[a  Swiss  lady]  was  particularly  pleased  with  the  Alpine  simile, 
which,  though  sketched  by  me  from  imagination,  she  seemed  to 
consider  as  a  faithful  picture.  I  should  have  mentioned  that  I 
had  to  read  that  poem  first  to  Mr.  Knox  and  then  to  the  family 
at   Bellevue.      .      .     .      Mr.    Knox   said   that   the   objection   to 


i6o  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [182 1- 

Eustace  as  too  long  was  very  drily  made  by  those  old  men  whose 
signatures  he  showed  me  to  the  "  Ionian  Isles."  As  for  himself, 
when  I  had  ended  he  "  stood  fixed  to  hear,"  for  some  time  expect- 
ing more.     Indeed  his  approbation  almost  amounted  to  flattery.' 

It  is  carefully  recorded  by  Hamilton  that  Tuesday,  August 
17,  1824,  was  the  day  on  which  he  made  his  first  visit  to  the 
residence  of  the  family  of  Disney  at  Summerhill,  a  place  in  the 
county  of  Meath,  not  far  from  Trim,  then  and  now  the  property 
of  Lord  Langford,  to  whom  Mr.  Disney  senior  was  agent.  The 
Disney  family,  to  whom  he  was  then  introduced  by  his  Uncle, 
became  at  once  to  him  the  objects  of  warm  friendship,  and  one 
daughter  of  the  house  the  source  of  a  still  deeper  feeling,  which 
influenced  his  whole  life.  The  five  sons  were  nearly  of  his  own 
age,  were  fellow- students  in  College,  and  were  men  of  ingenuous 
dispositions,  of  ability  and  culture.  The  sister  by  whose  charms 
Hamilton's  susceptible  heart  was  instantly  captivated  was,  by  all 
accounts,  of  singular  beauty,  amiable,  sensitive,  and  pious.  When 
they  met  in  Dublin,  the  young  people  on  both  sides — for  his  three 
elder  sisters  were  then  in  town — formed  a  literary  society  which 
brought  into  full  mutual  communication  their  thoughts,  their 
tastes,  and  their  feelings.  To  give  stated  expression  to  these,  and 
so  furnish  material  for  regular  discussions,  they  set  on  foot  the 
writing  of  essays,  called  the  Stanley  Papers,  one  of  which  was  to 
be  supplied  in  turn  by  the  members  to  a  weekly  meeting,  at  break- 
fast.    This  short  statement  will  explain  much  that  is  to  follow. 

I  now  turn  to  the  commencement  of  another  friendship  which 
remained  unbroken  to  the  end  of  the  long  life  of  the  brilliantly 
gifted  Maria  Edgeworth,  and  which  brought  to  Hamilton  many 
of  her  delightful  notes  and  letters,  and  in  them  cordial  sympathy 
and  wise  counsel.  In  the  collection  of  her  letters,  printed  for 
private  distribution  by  Mrs.  Edgeworth,  is  one  addressed  to  Miss 
Honora  Edgeworth,  dated  August  28,  1824. 


AEXAT.  19.]  His  Collep[e  Career.  i6i 


From  Maria  Edge  worth  to  Miss  Honor  a  Edgeworth.* 

*  Edgewortdstown,  August  28,  1824. 

* .  .  .  The  Eoman  Catholic  Bishop,  M'Gauran,  held  a  con- 
firmation the  day  before  yesterday,  and  dined  here  on  a  god-send 
haunch  of  venison.  Same  day  Mr.  Hunter  arrived,  and  Mr. 
Butler  came  with  j'oung  Mr.  Hamilton,  an  "Admirable  Crichton" 
of  eighteen  ;t  a  real  prodigy  of  talents,  who^  Dr.  Brinldey  says,  may 
he  a  second  Neivton — quite  gentle  and  simple.  Mr.  Napier  and  Mrs. 
Napier  arrived  on  Wednesday,  and  spent  two  most  agreeable  days 
with  us.  He  is  an  extremely  well  informed  man,  and  both  are 
perfectly  well-bred.  Mr.  Butler  and  Mr.  Hamilton  suited  them 
delightfully.  Mr.  B.  and  Mr.  N.  found  they  were  both  Oxford 
men,  and  took  to  each  other  directly.  Mr.  N.'s  conversation  is 
quite  superior  and  easy.  Those  two  days  put  me  in  mind  of 
former  times.     .     .     .' 

Of  Mr.  Richard  Napier,  thus  his  fellow-guest  on  this  occa- 
sion, Hamilton  records  his  impression  in  a  letter  to  Eliza,  of  la.ter 
date  (October  25,  1824) : — '  A  gentleman  whom  I  met  at  Edge- 
worthstown,  Mr.  Napier,  has  just  paid  me  a  long  visit  of  more 
than  an  hour,  yet  it  was  not  at  all  tedious.  He  was  indeed  one  of 
the  great  ornaments  of  our  circle  there :  a  man  of  considerable 
talent  and  information,  united  with  extreme  polish  and  graceful- 
ness of  manner.' 

Of  the  visit  to  Edgeworthstown  the  following  is  the  accoimt 
given  by  him  to  his  sister  Grace. 

From  W.  E).  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Grace. 

*  Edgewokthstown,  August  27,  1824. 

*  I  am  sm'e  you  will  all  wish  to  know  something  about  Edge- 
worthstown and  its  inhabitants.      0  for  descriptive  powers  like 

*  Memou-  of  Maria  Edgetvorth,  vol.  ii.  p.  251 :  London,  Masters  &  Son. 
t  Just  19  years. 

M 


1 62  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1824. 


those  of  her  who  forms  the  great  and  transcendent  interest  of  the 
place — Miss  Edgeworth  !  She  far  surpasses  all  that  I  had  heard 
or  expected  of  her,  though  I  confess  that,  at  first  sight,  I  was  dis- 
appointed by  her  personal  appearance ;  and  though  she  said  at 
once,  "  Mr.  Hamilton,  I  am  sure,"  I  was  not  at  all  prepared  to 
say,  "  Miss  Edgeworth,  I  am  sure."  Yet  even  in  beauty  she 
seemed  to  improve,  as  if  that  of  her  mind  cast  reflected  graces 
upon  her  person.  In  her  conversation  she  is  brilliant,  and  full  of 
imagery  to  a  degree  which  would  in  writing  be  a  fault.  Ac- 
cordingly, if  you  would  study  and  admire  her  as  she  deserves,  you 
must  see  her  at  home,  and  hear  her  talk. 

'  She  knows  an  infinite  number  of  anecdotes  about  interesting 
places  and  persons,  which  she  tells  extremely  well,  and  never 
except  when  they  arise  naturally  out  of  the  subject.  She  has, 
too,  a  great  talent  for  drawing  people  out,  and  making  them  talk 
on  whatever  they  are  best  acquainted  with.  To  crown  her  merits, 
she  appeared  to  take  a  prodigious  fancy  to  me,  and  promised  to  be 
at  home,  and  made  me  promise  to  be  at  Edgeworthstown,  for  a 
fortnight,  some  time  in  the  next  long  vacation.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Teim,  September  1,  1824. 

' "  A  person  could  say  a  good  deal  on  one  of  those  sheets,'* 
exclaims  Lambert  [Disney]  at  my  elbow,  as  he  eyes  aghast  their 
formidable  appearance — true,  my  dear  sir,  and  I  have  a  great 
deal  to  say.  When  in  all  my  life  did  I  ever  sit  down  or  stand  up 
to  write  to  Eliza  without  having  a  great  deal  to  say  ?  The  mis- 
fortune is  that  this  great  deal  is  too  apt  to  evaporate  at  the  sight 
of  pen,  ink  and  paper.  A  person  to  whom  you  would  talk,  un- 
tired,  "  from  morn  to  noon,  from  noon  to  dewy  eve,"  no  sooner 
assumes  the  dignity  and  the  dearness  of  an  absent  friend,  than 
you  either  think  what  you  have  to  say  unworthy  to  meet  their 
eye,  or  inadequate  to  express  your  own  feelings  and  affection. 
Mr.  Butler,  who  in  conversation  outshines  the  whole  world,  even 
though  you  were  to  enter  the  lists  yourself  as  his  rival — who  never 
■v\  ants  an  illustration  to  adorn  his  subject  or  explain  his  meaning — 
says  that  before  the  a]3paratus  of  writing,  even  to  the  dearest 


AETAx.  19.]  His  College  Career.  163 


friends,  those  "thronged  ideal  hosts"  all  melt  into  thin  air,  and 
leave  behind  only  some  stout  and  sturdy  business-like  thought, 
which  is  too  substantial  and  important  to  disappear  from  his  view, 
but  at  the  same  time  too  dull  to  be  in  the  least  degree  pleasing  or 
amusing.  He  thinks  and  complains  that  his  ideas  come  so  rapidly 
that,  not  having  time  to  embody  them  on  paper  fast  enough,  they 
fly  away  and  are  forgotten,  leaving  only  the  actual  business  of  the 
letter ;  and  he  is  of  opinion  that  ladies  who  write  interminable 
epistles,  must  either  have  slow  heads  or  quick  hands  :  slow  heads, 
in  order  that  their  ideas  may  come  in  such  gentle  succession  as 
to  give  no  trouble  in  arresting ;  or  quick  hands,  to  execute  the 
writ  of  seizure  and  imprisonment  against  them,  before  the  airy 
fugitives  have  time,  with  all  theu'  hurry,  to  effect  their  escape. 

'  You  see  I  have  been  reading  Mr.  Butler  as  well  as  Mr.  Knox. 
The  only  difference  is  that  Mr.  Knox  was  on  Theology  alone, 
whereas  the  subject  of  Mr.  Butler's  volume  is  Man^  and  every- 
thing connected  with  human  interest  or  human  knowledge — a 
much-containing  title-page !  He  differs  in  almost  everything 
from  both  Mr.  Knox  and  Miss  H.,  who,  you  may  remember,  I  said 
seemed  the  antipodes  of  each  other.  I  believe  I  must  introduce  a 
new  figure,  and  make  them  the  three  angles*  of  a  triangle.  Every 
triangle  has  a  centre  of  gravity.  This  puzzles  me  very  much  in 
trying  to  make  out  the  analogy,  and  render  it  as  complete  as  I 
can.  Certainly  this  same  centre  of  gravity  must  be  as  far  removed 
as  possible  from  Miss  H.  (I  intended  to  have  put  her  street  in- 
stead of  her  name,  but  I  have  already  forgotten  the  former ;  so 
there  is  no  great  danger  of  this,  or  any  other  letter  intended  for 
Great  George 's-street,  going  astray  to  any  other  Miss  H.) 

'  Mr.  Knox's  conversation  is  too  slow — Miss  H.'s  too  fast ;  Mr. 
Butler's  is  exactly  at  the  rate  I  like :  neither  lagging  behind  the 
pace  of  my  own  ideas,  nor  running  on  before  them,  and  forcing 
me  to  keep  up  :  neither  resembling  the  motion  of  the  Egyptian 
chariots  through  the  Red  Sea,  when  their  wheels  had  been  stricken 
off,  so  that  the  charioteers  drave  them  heavily — nor  yet  the  Swiss 
conveyance  for  delicate  people  down  their  mountains,  to  wit,  an 
enormous  bramble  dragged  by  boisterous  hands ;  but  tlie  j)leasant 
and  gentlemanly  velocity  of  his  own  gig,  in  whicli  he  trans^jorted 
nie  the  other  day  to  Edgeworthstown. 

'And  so  it  was  a  pleasant  drive— a  pleasant  companion — a 

m2 


1 64  Life  of  Sir  Williaui  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1824. 

pleasant  visit — and  a  pleasant  place !  I  might,  no  doubt,  put  on 
a  very  grave  face,  endeavom*  to  be  "a  stoic  of  the  woods"  (an 
attempt,  by-the-by,  in  which  I  should  succeed  but  ill,  forasmuch 
as  there  are  no  woods  near  Trim,  save  those  of  Dangan,  and  there 
not  a  tree  has  been  left  standing).     But  it  would  be  in  vain. 

*  I  do  not  know  any  place  so  pleasant  as  Edgeworthstown  in 
the  extensive  circle  of  my  acquaintance. 

'  And  now,  after  making  so  extensive  an  assertion,  it  may  not 
be  amiss  to  qualify  it  a  little.  I  do  not  mean — far  from  it ! — that 
the  time  I  passed  there  was  the  happiest  of  my  life.  Well  might 
you  say  that  I  had  eaten  that  dangerous  fruit  of  which,  when  the 
companions  of  Ulysses  tasted,  they  forgot  forthwith  their  homes 
and  former  friends.  0  no !  I  should  be  unworthy  of  the  sweet- 
ness of  home,  and  charities  of  kindred,  if  I  could  prefer  to  them 
the  attractions  of  stranger  friends  and  stranger  places.  I  only 
mean  to  say  that  Edgeworthstown  must  be  the  pleasantest  of 
places  to  those  who  form  its  family,  and  who  unite  to  all  its  other 
charms  those  of  mutual  love.  Nor  yet  to  those  alone.  For  my 
own  part,  I  could  scarcely  help  fancying  that  I  was  one  of  them- 
selves— that  I  had  known  them  all  for  many  years  ;  and  the  hour 
of  parting,  when  it  came,  seemed  to  withdraw  me  from  old  and 
tried  friends.     .     .     . 

*  September  12.  I  am  quite  ashamed  to  think  that  I  have  let  a 
whole  week  pass  away  without  sending  a  letter  to  you.  In  truth, 
I  am  in  everyone's  books  as  a  bad  correspondent ;  but  they  must 
excuse  me  when  they  recollect  that,  in  addition  to  my  preparation 
for  Examinations,  now  drawing  near,  I  have  had  most  trouble- 
some though  fascinating  employment,  in  pursuing  a  mathematical 
discovery.  It  has  prevented  me  from  doing  many  things  that  I 
wished. 

'  You  will  perhaps  wonder  who  is  the  Lambert  I  mentioned  at 
the  beginning  of  this  letter.  He  is  a  son  of  Mr.  Disney  that  has 
now  the  house  and  demesne  of  Summerhill,  brother  of  the  Disney 
antagonist  to  Lloyd.  He  has  two  other  brothers  in  College,  both 
Premium-men.  He  is  now  with  Uncle,  .  .  .  and  I  am  to  dine 
at  his  father's  with  him  to-day.  We  are  going  to  walk  to  Summer- 
hill,  or  rather  to  a  church  a  mile  beyond  it ;  so  that  we  must  set  off 
at  nine,  and  you  may  easily  conceive  that  I  have  very  little  time, 
bewteen  breakfast  and  all,  to  finish  this.' 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  165 

A  pleasant  birthday  letter  to  his  eldest  sister  Grace  : — 

From  W.  E..  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Grace. 

'  Trim,  October  3,  1824. 

'  I  find  from  my  Terence  that  there  was  a  custom  among  the 
Romans  of  making  birthday  presents,  and  that  it  was  sometimes 
complained  of  as  a  hardship  by  those  that  were  obliged  to  make 
them.  But  we  need  not  go  so  far  back  as  "  the  Nation  of  the 
Gown  "  (unless  you  or  Cousin  Arthiu-  can  prove  that  they  wore, 
besides  it,  a  square  cap,  for  in  that  case  perhaps  the  precedent 
would  apply  to  me  in  virtue  of  my  gibship.)  I  believe  it  is  not 
very  long  since,  in  our  own  country,  the  same  custom  prevailed. 
Every  returning  festival,  whether  the  celebration  of  a  natal  day, 
or  those  seasons  of  the  year  devoted  to  joyous  or  to  solemn  com- 
memoration, friends  were  expected  to  maintain  a  regular  inter- 
change of  presents.  These  were,  no  doubt,  often  the  occasions  and 
opportunities  of  showing  mutual  good  will,  and  of  cultivating  mu- 
tual aifection.  But  sometimes,  too,  we  may  suppose  that  they 
were  like  the  extorted  benevolences  which  we  read  of  in  English 
history,  as  having  been  a  mode  devised  for  taxing  the  people 
without  the  authority  of  Parliament — an  exaction  the  more  galling 
as  it  is  particularly  annoying  to  be  forced  to  do  a  thing  with  a  good 
grace.  In  the  same  way,  it  is  said  that  it  was  expected  in  olden 
times  for  a  guest,  at  his  departure  from  any  house  where  he  had 
been  entertained,  to  leave  a  gratuity,  called  a  i^ale,  with  every  one 
of  the  servants.  They  used  to  be  drawn  up  in  a  row,  and  into 
each  of  these  poor-boxes  the  unfortunate  stranger  had  to  deposit 
something.  Dean  Swift  turned  the  practice  into  ridicule,  and  put 
an  end  to  it  in  the  following  manner :  finding  on  one  of  these 
occasions  his  purse  exhausted  by  the  donation  to  the  last  but  one, 
and  having  nothing  else  for  the  last,  a  great  tall  black-bearded 
man,  he  very  composedly  bestowed  on  him — a  kiss. 

'  Now  what  is  this  all  about  ?  or  what  is  the  meaning  of  it 't 
Simply  this,  that  I  know  among  us  the  observance  of  strict  cere- 
mony may  be  dispensed  with,  and  that  you  do  not  expect  to  be 
told  that  I  remember  your  birthday,  nor  would  you  consider  it  an 
unpardonable  offence  if  I  neglected  to  show  that  I  did  so.  At  the 
same  time  that  the  tribute  of  congratulation  is  not  expected  from 


1 66  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton .  [1824. 


me  to  you,  it  shall  be  given  more  freely,  and  as  cordially  as  if  it 
were.  So,  in  the  name  of  all  here,  and  specially  in  my  own,  I 
send  hearty  good  wishes  for  many  returns  of  a  day  which  I  wish 
that  I  were  able  to  celebrate  along  with  you ;  but  though  I  be 
absent  in  person,  "  my  soul,  happy  friends,  shall  be  with  you  that 
night,"  and  participate  in  your  happiness.' 

The  following  extract,  from  a  note  with  which  his  sister  Eliza 
greets  him  on  his  arrival  in  Dublin  for  the  Michaelmas  Examina- 
tion, opens  for  us  his  chamber  door,  and  sets  him  before  us  carrying 
on  his  studies.  Part  of  her  description  calls  for  record  of  a  fact 
which  must  remain  in  the  memory  of  all  who  knew  him,  that 
Hamilton  had  two  voices — one  deep,  rich,  sonorous,  rhythmical, 
and  solemn,  which  flowed  forth  when  he  delivered  a  prelection  or 
a  speech,  or  recited  poetry;  the  other  soaring  acutely  into  high 
regions,  when  he  burst  into  an  explanation,  or  gave  vent  to  some 
ebullition  of  good  spirits  or  cheerful  comment. 

From  Eliza  Hamilton  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

*  October  22,  1824. 

' ,  .  .  I  had  been  drawing  pictures  of  you  in  my  mind  in 
youi'  study  at  Cumberland-street,  with  Xeuophon,  &c.,  &e.,  on  the 
table,  and  you,  with  your  most  awfully  sublime  face  of  thought, 
now  sitting  down  and  now  walking  about,  at  times  rubbing  your 
hands  with  an  air  of  satisfaction,  and  at  times  bursting  forth  into 
some  very  heroical  strain  of  poetry  in  an  unknown  language  and 
in  your  own  internal  solemn  ventriloquist-like  voice,  when  you 
address  yourself  to  the  silence  and  solitude  of  your  own  room,  and 
indeed  at  times  even  when  3'our  mj'sterious  poetical  addresses  are 
not  quite  unheard.' 

It  may  be  well  here  to  give  the  reader  such  an  outline  as  can 
be  drawn  by  memory  of  Hamilton's  personal  appearance  at  this 
time  of  his  life.  He  was  of  middle  height,  but  his  breadth  of 
shoulders  and  amplitude  of  chest  made  him  appear  shorter  than 
he  really  was.     His  head,  when  in  social  intercourse,  he  generally 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  167 


carried  with  an  upward  inclination,  giving  to  full  view  his  coun- 
tenance beaming  with  an  expression  of  ingenuous  cheerfulness 
and  receptivity.  His  features  were  not  either  beautiful  or  hand- 
some, but  there  was  a  certain  harmony  in  their  combination  which 
indicated  strength,  and  in  these  early  years  produced  almost  the 
effect  of  good  looks.  His  eyes  were  light  blue  ;  his  hair  was  a  dark 
silky  chestnut :  his  nose  rather  broad  below,  the  distance  between 
it  and  the  mouth  being  somewhat  in  excess,  as  I  believe  has  often 
been  the  case  with  men  remarkable  for  concentrated  power.  The 
mouth  itself  of  moderate  size,  with  upper  lip  flexible  in  speaking, 
and  slightly  pouting  when  at  rest ;  the  chin  well  shaped  and  firm, 
while  the  breadth  of  the  skull  at  its  base,  and  its  equable  hemisphe- 
rical development,  betokened  at  first  view  a  certain  intellectual 
grandeur.  He  was  strong  and  active  on  his  limbs ;  his  hands 
were  soft  and  fair ;  his  fingers,  as  has  been  noted  by  his  friend 
Professor  de  Morgan,  broad  at  the  ends,  and  apparently  not 
adapted  for  nice  manipulations.  Yet  his  manuscript,  even  when 
very  minute,  was  exceptionally  clear ;  and  the  drawing  of  his 
mathematical  diagrams,  which  were  often  of  great  complexity, 
was  remarkable  for  neatness  and  accuracy. 

To  the  beloved  sister  who  thus  playfully  greeted  his  arrival  in 
Dublin  he  addressed,  a  few  days  afterwards,  the  following  poetical 
reminiscence  of  an  autumn  evening  spent  in  strolling  through  the 
grounds  of  Summerhill  when  visiting  the  family  who,  principally 
for  the  sake  of  one  fair  member,  had  now  become  so  dear  to  him. 
He  confessed,  at  a  time  long  subsequent,  that  the  italicised  lines 
commencing  '  Yet  was  I  fain  my  book  to  close '  commemorated  a 
vision  of  happiness  which  took  flight  because  he  recognised  no  sub- 
stantial warrant  for  hope  of  its  realization  ;  and  thus  the  prospect, 
depicted  at  the  end,  of  a  sober  happiness  to  be  enjoyed  in  a  life 
spent  with  his  sister  was,  however  sincere  in  the  affection  which 
prompted  it,  a  descent  from  an  ideal  still  more  precious  to  his 
heart. 


1 68  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7nilton.  [1824. 


'  TO  ELIZA. 

*  The  autumn  eve  had  just  begun ; 
Seemed  hasting  to  his  home  the  Sun  ; 
The  universal  scene  was  fair  ; 
It  seemed  as  Nature's  self  were  there 
In  all  her  influence  full  confest, 
To  raise,  refine,  inspire  the  breast. 

My  study's  solitude  to  leave, 
I  wandered  forth  that  autumn  eve  ; 
With  me  the  Roman  poet's  page 
Who  bid  revive  the  Attic  stage, 
Whose  numbers'  grave  yet  graceful  play 
Shone  as  to  gild  the  expiring  day 
Of  Roman  freedom,  ere  arose 
Th'  Augustan  Sun  in  blood  and  woes, 
Or  yet  its  milder  eve  had  known 
The  music  of  the  Mantuan  swan. 

I  meant  that  the  Terentian  page 
My  whole  attention  should  engage, 
For  time  was  passing  fast  away, 
And  near  and  nearer  di'ew  the  day 
When  prize  of  Academic  lore 
Should  call  me  to  one  struggle  more. 

Yet  was  I  fain  my  book  to  close, 
And  siveetly  mitse  awhile  07i  those 

Who  whether  distant,  whether  near, 
Alike  are  prized,  alike  are  dear. 

Aivhile  delicious  Fancy  stole 

Far,  far  away,  my  entranced  soul ; 

The  lision  all  too  soon  was  gone  .' 

I  woke  and  felt  myself  alone. 

Yet  'tivas  the  hour  the  Poet  loves 

Alone  to  icander  throityh  the  groves, 

Unheeded,  tmcontrolled,  to  pour 

His  spirit  forth  in  verse  ;  to  soar 

Up  to  the  heaven  of  heavens,  to  climb 

Above  the  bounds  of  sjMce  and  time  ; 

T'o  call  ideal  tcorlds  to  view, 

Mis  own  creation  bright  and  neio. 

And  I,  although  I  dare  not  claim 

That  lofty  meed,  the  Poefs  name, 

Enjoy  in  Solitude  like  this 

A  portion  of  the  Poefs  bliss. 
Then  as  the  beauty  of  the  scene 

Came  mellowed  through  the  branches'  screen, 

I  marked  the  distant  mountain's  swell ; 

I  marked,  between,  the  lowly  dell ; 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career,  169 


I  marked  the  river's  darkling  tide 
In  melancholy  stillness  glide. 
Upon  its  mirror  I  could  trace 
Another  Heaven  with  softer  grace, 
Another  cloudlet  floating  o'er 
That  sky  to  some  celestial  shore, 
Some  fancied  haven  in  whose  breast 
Its  kindred  clouds  had  found  their  rest. 
How  soon,  I  thought,  Ambition's  voice 
May  rouse  thee  from  these  peaceful  joys  ! 
How  soon  may  I  be  swept  along 
The  giddy  whirl,  the  thoughtless  throng  : 
Haply  with  late  regret  again 
Wish  back  this  hour  and  wish  in  vain  ! 
Oh  !  never  may  I  leave  behind 
For  brightest  bribe  the  unruffled  mind, 
The  mind  unvext  by  Envy's  scourge, 
Untost  by  Discontentment's  surge  ; 
Which  leaves  not  future  good  unsought, 
Yet  still  enjoys  the  present  lot ! 
So  whether  wealth  and  fame  be  ours, 
And  greatness  gild  the  distant  hours, 
Or  in  the  lowly  vale  between 
We  fix  our  cot  by  all  unseen, 
Eliza,  still  my  life  shall  be 
Devote  to  happiness  and  thee  : 
Nor  happiness  nor  thou  refuse 
To  live  with  me,  and  with  my  muse. 
«  October  30,  1824.' 

A  letter  to  his  uncle,  thanking  him  for  his  introduction  to  the 
Disney  family,  gives  at  the  same  time  proofs  of  his  deep  gratitude 
to  his  relative  for  all  the  care  bestowed  upon  his  education, 
and  reveals  the  romantic  warmth  of  his  feeling  towards  his  new 
friends.  Not  less  honourable  to  the  nature  of  his  correspondent 
is  the  affectionate  letter  in  which  his  uncle  accepts  the  confidence 
of  the  warm-hearted  youth.  The  Yalentine  verses  which  succeed 
disclose  with  ingenuous  openness  the  lofty  aspirations  of  the 
student,  the  dazzled  admiration  of  the  lover,  and  the  bitter  pangs 
inflicted  on  him  by  the  thought  that  the  circumstances  of  his  po- 
sition afforded  no  footing  for  his  hopes  ;  for  it  is  to  be  remembered 
that  when  he  wrote  them,  the  Fellowship,  which  was  the  object  of 
his  ambition,  was  clogged  with  the  obligation  of  celibacy. 


lyo  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1825. 


From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Uncle  James. 

'Dublin,  7,  South  Cumberland -street, 

^January  11,  1825. 

'  Among  all  tlie  obligations  which  I  owe  to  you,  all  the  benefits 
which  I  have  received  from  your  unceasing  solicitude  for  my  good, 
obligations  which,  so  far  from  forgetting,  I  am  only  becoming 
more  and  more  able  to  appreciate;  benefits  which,  instead  of 
passing  away  like  the  dews  of  morning,  may  more  aptly  be  com- 
pared, in  their  progress  and  influence,  to  the  course  of  a  fertilizing 
river,  small  at  first,  •  and  liable  to  be  overlooked  in  a  hasty  survey 
of  the  geography  of  the  mind,  but  increasing  in  extent  and  strength 
as  it  rolls  along,  and  making  to  itself  a  wider  and  deeper  channel, — 
I  reckon,  as  not  the  least,  your  introducing  me  to  the  Disney 
family. 

'  In  a  disposition  such  as  mine,  the  energies  and  affections  of 
which  must  perhaps  expatiate  on  objects  unworthy  of  them,  rather 
than  on  none,  how  important  it  is  to  have  a  right  direction  given 
to  those  energies  and  those  affections  ! 

'Edward  Disney,  the  brother  whom  I  first  saw,  and  my  fa- 
vourite, is  of  a  character  fitted  to  arouse  the  energies  and  call 
forth  the  affections  of  anyone.  Ardent  in  ambition,  and  in 
friendship,  of  a  pure  and  lofty  mind,  tempering  by  his  piety  and 
modesty  the  lustre  of  talents  which  I  consider  as  of  the  first 
order.  Had  I  been  allowed  to  select  for  myself  a  companion  in 
the  race  which  I  have  to  run,  what  character  could  I  have  chosen 
more  congenial  than  that  which  I  have  described? 

Edward  intends  reading  for  the  Science  Medal  of  next  October. 
Many  of  his  friends  wish  him  to  try  for  the  Classical  in  preference : 
and  I  think  he  might  reasonably  expect  to  obtain  it  if  he  would 
resign  the  other.  But  as  he  does  not  hope  to  obtain  both,  he  pre- 
fers to  attempt  that  which  is  considered  the  most  difficult  and  most 
honourable.  In  this  attempt  he  has  formidable  opposition.  In 
number — his  rivals  are  more  than  ten :  in  talent — the  magnitude 
of  the  prize  of  course  invites  the  best  men  of  his  Class.  One  of 
these  has  an  advantage  over  the  others,  which  may,  I  think,  be 
justly  termed  unfair.  He  ought  in  regular  com'se  to  have  answered 
for  the  Medal  last  October  ;  but  Toleken,*  the  then  successful  can- 

*  Afterwards  Fellow  of  T.C.D. 


A.ETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  171 

didate,  was  reported  to  be  invinciLle,  and  B.,  though  prepared — 
and  (it  is  said)  well  prepared — yet,  rather  than  aspire  to  a  glorious 
conquest  or  submit  to  an  honourable  defeat,  sought  out,  as  he 
supposed,  an  easier  field,  and  dropped  a  class,  in  the  expectation 
of  obtaining  next  October  a  victory  without  a  struggle.  But,  if 
the  united  efforts  of  two  energetic  minds  can  avail  anything,  he 
shall  be  disappointed ! 

'  This  leads  me  to  open  to  you  my  plan  for  the  present  year. 
However  completely  College  business  may  appear  to  most  persons 
to  engross  my  time,  you  know  that  it  has  never  been  sufficient  to 
occupy  it.  There  has  always  been  a  surplus,  which  according  to 
circumstances  has  been  devoted,  at  one  period  to  an  occultation,  at 
another  to  Caustics,  at  another  to  wandering  about  the  world, 
through  Dublin,  Trim,  Belle vue,  and  Edgeworthstown.  All  these 
things  (with  perhaps  the  exception  of  my  wandering  visits)  the 
Provost  and  you  are  pleased  to  designate  as  extravagating — a  word 
which  Mr.  Butler  seems  to  think  coined  for  the  occasion.  Now, 
my  Junior  Sophister  year  must  in  ordinary  course  be  given  to  Scho- 
larship; the  year  following,  should  life  and  health  be  spared,  to 
the  splendid  enterprise  of  reading  for  both  Gold  Medals  :  what 
season  remains,  except  the  present  year,  for  indulging  my  darling 
"  extravagance  " ?* 

*  I  cannot  refrain  from  giving  here  the  passage  referred  to  by  Hamilton  in 
a  long  and  most  i^leasant  letter  to  him  from  Mr.  Butler,  the  Vicar  of  Trim. 

'  Teim,  January  5,  1825. 

'  My  dear  William,  .  .  .  When  you  have  made  the  Caustics  famous, 
and  have  shown  their  nature  and  scope  and  tendency  and  soforth,  I  shall  write 
their  life  and  adventures,  "  a  personal  narrative  of  the  birth,  childhood,  and 
adolescence  of  Caustics"  : — the  history  of  the  deeds  of  their  manhood,  and  the 
detail  of  the  numerous  generations  of  wonderful  things  which  they  are  to  beget, 
I  must  leave  to  some  future  and  more  gifted  writer.  Little  Mary  has  not 
been  well,  Grace  and  Bessy  as  usual,  the  boy  the  Unest  boy  that  ever  was 
seen.  He  wdll  be  as  handsome  as  Aleibiades  and  as  wise  as  Socrates,  "  Quid 
voveat  majus  ?  "  He  reaUy  is  a  fine  strong  child,  and  does  not  often  cry, 
which  is  a  child's  great  crime.  Poor  Trim  is  as  usual.  Your  uncle  will  be 
glad  to  hear  that  you  are  busy  preparing  for  Examinations.  He  does  not 
much  approve  of  your  extravagating.  I  believe  that  word  was  made  for  you 
by  the  Provost,  so  I  give  it  to  you,  considering  it  your  peculiar  property.  1 
beg  that  you  may  not  return  it  on  my  hands.     I  will  have  nothing  to  say  to  it." 


172  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1825. 


My  plan,  after  all,  is  less  romantic  than  the  introduction  may 
have  led  you  to  expect.  It  is  simply  this :  to  read  the  Science 
Medal  Course,  as  laid  down  by  the  examiner  (Mac  Donnell)  in  his 
syllabus,  which  is  much  more  extensive  than  the  College  card. 

'  Do  you  wonder  what  has  induced  me  to  resign  for  so  many 
years  to  come  those  dreams  of  Discovery  and  of  Fame  which  Hope 
had  interwoven  in  my  mind  with  the  renewed  prosecution  of  my 
Caustics  ?  The  dearer  hope  of  being  useful  to  Edward  Disney 
suggested  my  plan  :  the  same  hope  will  continue  to  be  my  motive 
and  stimulus  to  exertion :  and  his  success,  if  he  does  succeed,  will 
be  my  best  reward. 

'  At  the  same  time,  it  is  impossible  not  to  observe  the  nume- 
rous advantages  which  must  result  to  myself  from  the  execution  of 
this  scheme.  Dr.  Brinkley  has  often  tried  to  turn  my  attention  to 
Mechanics.  Dr.  Lloyd  is  preparing  to  supersede  Helsham,  &c., 
by  a  new  course  of  Physics :  I  will  in  all  probability  be  among 
the  first  examined  on  the  new  system,  and  an  intimate  acquain- 
tance with  modern  Mechanics  will  be  necessary  to  support  my 
mathematical  character.  Finally,  when  my  time  comes  to  read 
for  both  Medals — a  more  arduous  effort  than  anyone  has  yet 
made,  a  more  illustrious  prize  than  anyone  has  yet  obtained — 
how  important  will  it  then  be  for  me  to  be  able  to  give  an  almost 
undivided  attention  to  Classics  ! 

'  Weigh  all  these  reasons,  and  tell  me  whether,  if  I  had  formed 
my  resolution  as  much  from  motives  of  personal  interest  as  I  have 
done  from  the  reverse,  I  could  have  formed  it  better  ? 

'Of  Edward's  brothers,  the  next  in  my  interest  and  affections  is 
Lambert.  I  cannot  but  regret,  for  his  sake  and  for  yours,  that  he 
was  not  so  completely  or  so  long  resigned  to  your  care  as  to  enable 
you  argilld  qtiidvis  imitari  udd;  for  I  think  he  has  latent  prin- 
ciples of  Taste  and  of  GTenius  worthy  to  be  developed  by  your 
hand,  and  which  would  have  repaid  your  culture. 

'  But  I  do  not  regret  his  removal  from  Trim,  if,  on  the  one 
hand,  he  was  not  intended  to  remain  with  you  for  a  period  such  as 
you  would  have  yourself  desired ;  or  if,  on  the  other  hand,  while 
so  remaining,  and  for  the  first  time  in  his  life  separated  from  all 
his  family,  his  almost  too  finely  affectionate  disposition  had  lost  in 
melancholy  the  power  of  adequate  exertion.  He  is  now  reading 
for  Entrance  with  a  Dublin  tutor. 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  17  j 


I  have,  two  or  three  times,  had  some  of  the  Disneys  here,  and 
have  dined  with  them  in  town.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Disney  have  shown 
a  desire  to  cultivate  our  society.  Mr.  Disney  called  on  Cousin 
Arthur,  and  Mrs.  Disney  has  paid  us  a  still  more  welcome  and 
delicate  attention,  by  making  a  visit  to  my  sisters,  who  are  now 
with  me.  These  visits  were  preparatory  to  an  invitation  for 
Monday  the  3rd,  which  included  us  all.  I  accepted  it :  Cousin 
Arthur  was  engaged  at  Court  till  eleven  that  night,  and  Grace, 
Eliza,  and  Sydney  were  at  Kilmore.  Besides,  they  have  been 
under  much  anxiety  about  Miss  F.  Hincks,  the  younger  of  the 
two  ladies  who  conduct  the  school.  On  the  day  that  it  broke  up, 
at  dinner,  she  was  seized  with  an  apoplectic  fit,  and  has  since  lin- 
gered, between  pain  and  insensibility,  till  her  departure  yesterday. 
She  was  beloved  as  not  many  are,  and  will  be  long  and  deeply 
regretted. 

'  I  see  that  my  two  sheets  of  paper  are  nearly  filled,  without 
the  intended  sketch  of  the  female  part  of  the  Disney  family.  Mrs. 
Disney,  as  a  lady  and  a  mother,  is  everything  that  it  is  possible  to 
desire,  and  in  both  these  characters  she  pleases  me  particularly 
by  the  contrast  I  cannot  help  forming  between  her  and  some 
fashionable  personages  who  seem  to  have  a  great  desire  for  my 
acquaintance,  but  of  whom,  as  I  can  say  nothing  good,  I  shall  say 
nothing  at  all. 

'  In  order  to  complete  my  sketch,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that 
I  should  no  longer  defer  speaking  of  Miss  Disney.  Beautiful  as 
she  is,  the  stranger  only  can  observe  her  beauty ;  her  mind  and 
her  heart,  with  those  who  know  her,  are  the  objects  which  engage 
their  attention  and  secure  their  love.     .     .     . 

'  P.  S. — From  Miss  Edgeworth,  too,  I  have  received  a  very 
pleasant  letter,  thanking  me  for  the  Novum  Organon,  and  renew- 
ing most  kindly  my  invitation  to  Edgeworthstown,  giving  also 
a  sort  of  opening  to  a  correspondence.  Henry  Disney  has  just 
called  on  me,  along  with  my  old  rival  and  friend,  Lloyd.*  Henry 
says  he  has  heard  a  report  that  I  am  elected  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy.' 

*  Bartholomew  Lloyd,  Junior,  supra,  p.  157. 


174  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1825. 


From  his  Uncle  James  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Tkim,  January  14,  1825. 

'  Though  I  had  uot  time  to  say  so,  I  was  not  the  less  gratified, 
and  will  say  obliged,  by  the  warmth  and  fulness  of  your  letter. 
Perhaps  the  Provost  and  others  would  say  youi'  "  extravagating  " 
was  transferred  from  the  head  to  the  heart.     .     .     . 

'  The  romance  of  the  exploit,  I  hope,  will  not  require  that  you 
should  sacrifice  what  it  is  certainly  your  clear  and  paramount 
duty  to   secure  —  your   oicn   success.      Love   thy   neighbour   as 

THYSELF. 

'Again  accept  my  acknowledgment  for  pouring  the  effusion 
of  a  generous  sentiment  into  a  receptacle  which  welcomes  and 
cherishes  every  drop  of  it.  Be  assured  that  such  feelings  will 
ever  find  sympathy  and  reciprocity  in  the  heart  of  your  affec- 
tionate uncle.' 

'  TO  MISS  C.  D. 

'a  valentine  ode. 

'  Look  how  returning  Yalentine 
Woos  timid  spring  again  to  shine  ! 
Flowerless  is  the  mossy  hill ; 
The  garden  glories  slumber  still : 
Yet  shall  Spring  yield  her  tribute  gem, 
Catharine !  to  thy  diadem. 
See,  to  braid  thy  golden  hair, 
Starts  the  virgin  snow-drop  fail* ; 
And  the  modest  violet's  hue 
Emulates  thine  eyes'  soft  blue ! 
0  if  /  the  wreath  might  twine, 
0  if  I  might  call  thee  mine, 
Life  should  be  one  undying  Spring, 
Scattering  flow'rets  from  his  wing ! 

*  Forgive  me,  that  on  bliss  so  high 
Lingers  thrilling  phantasie : 
That  the  one  Image,  dear  and  bright. 
Feeds  thoughts  by  day,  and  dreams  by  night : 
That  Hope  presumes  to  mingle  thee 
"With  visions  of  my  destiny ! 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Caj-eer.  175 


Hast  thou  not  seen  the  summer  Sun 

Rise,  his  rejoicing  race  to  run  ; 

Ardour  and  light  around  him  throwing, 

In  all  his  morning  promise  glowing  : 

As  if  no  cloud  could  overcast 

His  lustre  ere  the  morn  be  past  ? 

Perchance  it  vunj  be  mine  to  soar 

Higher  than  mortal  e'er  before  : 

Climb  the  meridian  steeps  of  fame, 

And  leave  an  everlasting  name. 

Perchance  it  may  be  mine  to  span 

"Whate'er  man  most  admires  in  man  : 

The  awful  glories  of  the  Sage, 

And  the  diviner  Poet's  rage  ! 

If  such  my  lot.  ...  0  then  how  sweet 

To  lay  my  triumphs  at  thy  feet : 

Recall  the  days  of  chivalry, 

And  hope  the  crowning  meed  from  thee  ! 

Yet,  should  those  hopes,  which  brightly  play 

Now  round  my  path,  all  pass  away ; 

And  o'er  my  tempest-darkened  soul 

The  cold  world's  billows  wildly  roll : 

T/<e«,  trust  me,  Kate  !  some  Joy  'twould  bring, 

Blunt  even  misfortune's  sharpest  sting, 

To  think  I  had  not  cast  o'er  thee 

The  shadow  of  my  misery. 

<  When  fii-st  I  saw  thee,  Kate !  my  gaze 

AVas  fixt  in  rapturous  amaze  : 

I  had  not  thought  on  earth  to  find 

So  much  of  loveliness  combined. 
In  fairy-land  awhile  I  seemed  to  be — 

But  'twas  a  bright  reality  ! 

The  hallowed  memory  of  that  day 
From  me  shall  never,  never  pass  away  ! 

How  felt  my  soul  subdued,  refined, 

By  the  soft  music  of  thy  mind  : 

In  lines  how  deep  thy  beauty  pressed 

Its  image  on  my  inmost  breast ! 

0  the  unutterable  power 

Which  dwelt  in  that,  Love's  natal  hour  : 

The  chords  of  finest  feeling  then 

Awakened,  ne'er  to  sleep  again  ! 

<  Still  shall  that  form  the  beacon  be 
To  guide  my  bark  o'er  Honour's  sea. 


176  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hmnilton.  [1825. 


But  I  will  love  it  as  I  love  a  star, 
In  its  high  sphere,  so  radiant  and  so  far  ! 
For  could  I  speak  the  spell 
Which  (Arab  legends  tell) 
The  Genii  fraught  with  mystic  art 
To  fascinate  the  unconscious  heart : 
Its  magic  potency 
Should  not  be  tried  on  thee  ! 

'  I  could  not  bear  that  Kate  should  prove 
The  anxious  hours  of  untold  love ; 
I  would  not  that  her  gentle  spirit 
Should  aught  of  care  or  grief  inherit : 
Or  dim  those  eyes  with  secret  tears 
Of  hope  deferred,  through  lingering  years. 

'  No !  be  life's  bitterness  to  thee  unknown, 
And  may  thy  cup  be  full  with  bliss  alone ! 
In  purity  and  beauty  shining, 
With  happiness  ai-ound  thee  twining. 
Earth  smile  upon  thee,  like  a  younger  Heaven, 
And  be  this  daring  lay  forgotten — or  forgiven  ! 

<  February  14,  1825.' 

The  mathematical  investigations  respecting  the  science  of 
Optics,  of  which  the  germ  had  been  conceived  in  1822,  were  car- 
ried on,  as  occasional  expressions  in  his  letters  have  intimated, 
through  the  years  1823  and  1824  in  the  intervals  of  his  Collegiate 
studies.  Towards  the  close  of  the  latter  year  they  had  been  set 
forth  in  the  form  of  a  paper  '  On  Caustics,'  of  which  the  preface 
bears  date  December  6,  1824.  The  preface  has  historical  value^ 
and  I  therefore  give  it  at  length : — 

'  The  Problems  of  Optics,  considered  mathematically,  relate  for 
the  most  part  to  the  intersections  of  the  rays  of  light  proceeding 
from  known  surfaces,  according  to  known  laws. 

'  In  the  present  paper  it  is  proposed  to  investigate  some  gene- 
ral properties  common  to  all  such  Systems  of  Rays,  and  indepen- 
dent of  the  particular  surface  or  particular  law.  It  is  intended 
in  another  paper  to  point  out  the  application  of  these  mathemati- 
cal principles  to  the  actual  laws  of  Nature. 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  177 

'  A  fortnight  ago  I  believed  that  no  writer  had  ever  treated  of 
Optics  on  a  similar  plan.  But  within  that  period,  my  tutor,  the 
Kev.  Mr.  Boyton,  to  whom  I  had  communicated  some  of  my 
results,  has  shown  me  in  the  College  Library  a  beautiful  memoir 
of  Malus  on  the  subject,  entitled,  "  Traite  d'Optique,"  and  pre- 
sented to  the  Institute  in  1807. 

'  Those  who  may  take  the  trouble  to  compare  his  memoir  with 
mine  will  perceive  a  difference  in  method  and  extent. 

'  With  respect  to  those  results  which  are  common  to  both,  it  is 
proper  to  state  that  I  had  arrived  at  them  in  my  own  researches 
before  I  was  aware  of  the  existence  of  his.' 

The  second  part  of  the  Paper  concludes  with  the  following 
graceful  tribute  to  the  friendly  and  generous  encouragement  which 
the  author  had  received  from  Dr.  Brinkley : — 

'  But  whatever  may  be  the  opinions  of  others  as  to  its  value,  I 
have  the  pleasure  to  think  that  my  Paper  is  inscribed  to  the  one 
who  will  best  be  able  to  perceive  and  appreciate  what  is  original ; 
whose  kindness  has  encouraged,  whose  advice  has  strengthened 
me  ;  to  whose  approbation  I  have  ever  looked  as  to  a  reward 
sufficient  to  repay  me  for  industry  however  laborious,  for  exertion 
however  arduous.' 

In  the  Minutes  of  Council  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  under 
date  of  December  13,  1824,  is  the  following  entry  : — *  Received  a 
Paper  on  Caustics,  Part  I.,  by  William  Hamilton,  Esq.,  T.C.D., 
communicated  by  the  President  [the  Rev.  Arclideacon  Brinkley, 
who  was  in  the  chair].  Resolved, — That  it  be  referred  to  a  Com- 
mittee composed  of  Dr.  Mac  Donnell,  Mr.  Harte,  and  Mr.  Lard- 
ner,  and  that  they  be  requested  to  report  as  soon  as  convenient.' 

The  report  of  the  Committee  was  not  received  by  the  Council 
till  the  13th  of  June  following.  It  will  be  convenient,  before 
reading  it,  to  turn  to  the  intervening  events  of  his  Collegiate 
career.  A  letter  to  his  uncle  describes  his  experience  of  a  Cate- 
chetical Examination,  in  which  a  portion  of  Scripture  being  the 
subject,  he  had  to  compete  with  his  division  of  his  class  for  a 
premium. 


178  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1825. 


From  W.  E,.  Hamilton  to  his  Uncle  James. 

'Dublin,  10,  South  Cumberland- street, 
'  3Iarch  19,  1825. 

'  The  particular  reason  of  my  Leing  so  much  engaged  of  late, 
and  in  consequence  not  calling  on  Aunt  for  some  days  before  she 
left  town,  nor  writing  to  you,  has  been  my  preparing  for  the  Ca- 
techetical Examinations,  of  which  the  last  was  held  to-day.  Mr. 
Kennedy  was  our  Examiner,  and  Joshua  and  Judges  composed  the 
subject  of  our  Examination.  To-day  we  had  a  repetition,  or,  as 
Mr.  Kennedy  called  it,  a  Recapitulation  of  the  whole.  I  had  bor- 
rowed a  Hebrew  Bible  from  Cousin  Hannah,  which  I  consulted.  Ed- 
ward Disney  had  got  me  Mant's  Bible  from  Mr.  Purdon,  his  cousin, 
curate  of  Mary's ;  and  James  Disney  lent  me  Scott's  Commentary. 
So,  being  by  this  means  pretty  well  supplied,  I  endeavoured  to 
prepare  myself  as  well  as  I  could.  This  morning  Mr.  Kennedy 
brought  in  written  questions,  which  he  gave,  however,  orally. 
(I  should  have  mentioned  that  last  Saturday  he  said  our  whole 
division  had  answered  so  well,  he  did  not  know  whom  to  bid  read 
with  the  most  care  for  to-day).  Our  division  was  kept  the  last  in 
the  Hall  this  morning,  and  we  were  examined  with  some  strict- 
ness— in  particular,  on  the  miracle  of  the  Sun  and  Moon's  standing 
still  we  were  asked  a  good  deal.  Was  tliere  any  distinct  reference 
to  it  in  heathen  history — and  why  not  ?  (None ;  except  one 
thought  of  the  obvious  answer,  that  no  heathen  records  go  near 
so  far  back) .  What  allusion  or  trace  in  mythology  ?  Some  said 
FhaetJion,  which  is  Scott's  idea ;  but  when  the  question  came  to 
me,  I  fortunately  struck  off  what  Mr.  K.  was  thinking  of — the 
TfiiioTTipoQ  night  which  preceded  the  birth  of  Hercules,  since  in 
Greece  the  sun  must  have  been  prevented  from  rising  by  the  miracle 
if  it  took  place  (as  is  supposed)  soon  after  sunrise  in  Canaan. 
Then  why  did  it  not  derange  the  systems  of  Astronomy  ?  to  which 
I  answered,  that  not  only  the  Earth's  dim-nal  motion,  but  all  the 
others  of  our  system,  were  stopped  :  since  if  the  miracle  was  con- 
fined to  stopping  the  Earth,  the  Moon  could  not  appear  to  stand 
still  for  a  whole  day,  though  the  sun  of  course  would.  At  last  Mr. 
Kennedy  said  to  me,  "  As  well  for  regularity  of  attendance  as  for 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  179 

goodness  of  answering,  I  give  you  the  Premium."     James  Disney 
4ind  Francis  Brady  got  Premiums  in  their  own  divisions.' 

The  Mr.  Kennedy  here  spoken  of  as  Hamilton's  Examiner  was 
a  man  of  note  in  his  day.  He  was  considered  to  possess  more 
minute  scholarship  in  Classics  than  any  of  his  contemporaries  in 
the  University  ;  but  his  judgment  was  not  equal  to  his  erudition, 
and  his  language,  not  only  in  his  writings  but  in  his  conversation, 
was  famed  for  polysyllabic  pedantry.  A  phrase  with  which  he 
began  one  of  his  Donuellan  Lectures,  '  The  Pentateuchal  Archives 
of  the  Cosmogonic  Hexahemeron,'  has  been  handed  down  as  a 
sample  of  his  style.  The  best  prepared  Classical  Honormen  had 
a  perfect  dread  of  him  as  an  Examiner,  so  far-fetched  were  his 
questions,  so  minute  his  tests  of  scholarship.  The  letter  last 
■quoted  furnishes  a  characteristic  specimen  of  the  kind  of  answers 
he  sought  for,  as  it  also  affords  proof  of  the  plenary  faith  then  held 
by  Hamilton  in  the  letter  of  Old  Testament  histories.  It  is  only 
fair  to  mention  that  this  was  modified  in  after  years.  On  the  last 
day  of  his  life,  defending  the  command  to  sacrifice  Isaac  against  the 
view  taken  of  it  by  Bishop  Colenso,  he  adverted  to  the  miracle  re- 
corded in  the  Book  of  Joshua,  of  the  sun  standing  still,  and  said 
that  as  an  astronomer  he  must  confess  that  it  did  not  admit  of 
astronomical  interpretation ;  that  if  it  were  more  than  a  poetical  or 
legendary  exaggeration,  it  was  a  subjective  not  an  objective  mi- 
racle. Hamilton  was  soon  to  meet  Mr.  Kennedy  again,  and  to 
receive  from  him  the  only  shade  cast  by  an  Examiner  upon  the 
brilliancy  of  his  Collegiate  answering.  A  letter  written  to  him  by 
his  uncle  just  before  the  Easter  Examination  shows  Hamilton, 
nfter  his  recent  catechetical  success,  to  have  been  occupied  in 
scientific  pursuits  and  projects,  and  expresses  some  misgiving  on. 
the  part  of  his  watchful  guardian  as  to  whether  he  was  doing  jus- 
tice to  his  Classical  preparation. 


i<2 


i8o  Life  of  Sir  WiUiaiii  Rowan  Hamilton.  [182c;. 


From  Ms  Uncle  James  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Teim,  March  29,  1825. 

*  I  wrote  by  Mr.  M.  yesterday  a  hasty  scratch  whilst  the  mes- 
senger waited,  acknowledging  your  letter  respecting  the  Alderman^ 
and  to  express  the  great  pleasure  and  interest  I  take  in  your  new 
speculation.  You  will  subject  your  own  and  Francoeur's  theory 
to  a  rigorous  test  before  you  commit  yourself.  But  I  go  along 
with  you  most  willingly,  so  far  as  you  have  yet  gone,  respecting 
negative  quantities  (so-called) .  Allow  me  to  express  my  anxious 
hope  that  you  will  not  let  these  matters  engage  you  too  much  till 
after  next  Examination,  especially  lest  they  operate  to  the  preju- 
dice of  your  Classical  preparation.  All  I  care  about,  as  to  the 
Classical  part,  is  that  you  secure  the  Certificate  in  it,  and,  if  possi- 
ble, an  Opt.  in  Science.  We  shall  have,  I  trust,  a  pleasant  long 
vacation  at  your  proposed  Elementary  Work.' 

What  occurred  at  the  Examination,  thus  looked  forward  to, 
was,  that  while  his  success  in  Science  was  what  it  always  had 
been,  Mr.  Kennedy,  as  his  Examiner  in  Classics,  gave  the  se- 
condary judgment  of  hcnc  to  his  answering  in  both  Grreek  and 
Latin  authors,  appending  to  his  theme  the  usual  ralde  tjene ;  but 
Mr.  Kennedy  was  not  content  with  this  amount  of  depression  of 
Hamilton's  established  character  as  a  Classical  scholar ;  he  went 
so  far  as  to  stop,  as  it  was  called,  the  Classical  Certificate  in  the 
division  ;  thus  intimating  that  neither  Hamilton  nor  his  compe- 
titors for  the  honour  had  reached  the  standard  of  positive  merit 
required.  He  also  withheld  the  Classical  Premium  from  the  di- 
vision. This  decision  of  the  Examiner  was  loudly  exclaimed 
against  at  the  time.  Mr.  Kennedy's  character  protected  him  from 
all  dishonouring  imputations ;  but  his  Examination  was  freely 
charged  with  unreasonableness,  and  it  was  moreover  averred  that, 
persuaded  as  he  was  that  no  Examiner  in  College  was  qualified  to 
give  an  optime  in  Greek  but  himself,  the  remembrance  of  this  honour 
having  been  conferred  on  Hamilton  by  another,  and  in  a  subject, 


AETAT.  in.]  His  Colleoc  Career.  i8i 


the  Iliad  of  Homer,  wliicli  lie  liad  made  his  own  by  publishing  an 
edition  of  the  work,  had  brought  him  down  upon  the  distin- 
guished Undergraduate,  animated  by  a  personal  feeling  which 
caused  actual,  though  it  might  be  unconscious,  unfairness.  How- 
ever, we  have  seen  that  Hamilton's  preparation  in  Classics  had 
not  been  careful,  and  he  wisely  took  his  disappointment  without  a 
murmur  as  an  admonition  for  his  future  guidance.  This  is  proved 
by  the  following  judicious  letter  from  his  uncle : — 

Fi'om  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Tkoi,  April  26,  182:i. 

*  I  am  glad  you  are  determined  to  profit  by  the  result  of  last 
Examination,  which  determination  acted  up  to  in  future  will  well 
repay  any  feeling  of  disappointment  you  may  experience  at  pre- 
sent. The  result  does  not  appear  to  me  unsatisfactory  if  no 
Classical  Honor,  Premium  or  Certificate,  was  granted  in  your  divi- 
sion,* which  is  what  I  collect  from  your  letter  to  have  been  the 
fact.  And  I  am  anxious  to  learn  whether  I  am  right  in  so  under- 
standing you.  I  conceive  the  radical  mistake  has  been  the  suppo- 
sition that  you  laid  down  that  you  had  a  surplus  of  time  for 
extraneous  pursuits,  in  place  of  adopting  the  maxim  for  each 
Examination — "Spartam  nactus  es,  hanc  exorna."  Any  surplus 
time,  if  it  could  be  so  called,  that  you  could  command,  after 
making  yourself  master  of  the  Science  and  Classics  (and  before  that 
you  could  not  consider  it  as  yours  at  all),  would  be  little  enough 
for  what  would  tell  alike  in  Fellowship  and  Undergraduate 
Course — History :    a  little   for  relaxation   every   evening   would 


*  By  reference  to  the  Examination  books  in  Trinity  College,  I  have  verified 
the  fact  of  the  stoppage  both  of  Certificate  and  Premium  ;  and  it  is  certainly 
remarkable  that  not  only  Hamilton,  but  several  other  students  in  this  division, 
who  both  before  and  after  this  Examination  uniformly  obtained  valdes  in 
Classics,  suffered  on  this  occasion  the  same  depression  of  their  judgments  as  he 
did :  I  may  name  Halliday,  who  subsequently  obtained  the  Classical  Medal  in 
this  class,  and  Bartholomew  Lloyd,  brother  of  the  late  Provost. 


1 82  Lift  of  Si]-  ]]lllia]u  Roivan  Ilaviilton.  [182.5. 

gradually  make  it  habitual  knowledge.  The  other  pursuits  will 
not  bring  in  less  honour  if  deferred  a  little  ;  on  the  contrary,  as  I 
have  said  perhaps  too  often,  you  will  by  postponement  of  them 
avoid  stumbling-blocks  to  immediate  success  and  much  unpleasant 
invidiousness.  I  anticipate  with  great  pleasure  your  reading  here. 
But  in  the  meantime  hoc  («je.  Do  not  lose  the  interval  between 
this  and  your  Lectures.  Commence  your  attack  on  the  Classics. 
I  send  you  Leland's  Life  of  Philip,  the  only  volume  of  it  I  have.' 

This  disappointment  but  slightly  affected  a  man  conscious  of 
power ;  but  it  was  about  this  time  that  he  had  to  suffer  one  of  a  dif- 
ferent character,  which  fell  with  crushing  weight  upon  his  heart  and 
spirits.  He  learned  quite  unexpectedly  from  the  lips  of  her  mother 
that  the  lovely  object  of  his  passionate  admiration  was  claimed  as 
bride  by  an  elder  suitor,  and  that  her  marriage  would  shortly  take 
place.  The  marriage  probably  occurred  early  in  May,  for  tlie 
date  May  13,  1825,  is  attached  to  the  lines  in  which,  referring  to 
it  as  a  past  event,  he  bade  her  farewell.  It  may  be  right  to 
mention  that  a  note  appended  to  one  copy  states  the  fact  that  they 
were  not  sent  to  the  person  addressed.  To  these  farewell  lines, 
however,  I  prefix  a  poem  in  which  Hamilton  himself  *  relates  the 
story  of  his  love  and  his  disappointment.  Bearing  date  the  21st 
of  January,  182G,  it  reveals  the  depth  to  which  his  whole  nature 
had  been  shaken  by  the  event,  while  it  also  puts  on  record  the 
facts  that,  withheld  by  the  disadvantage  of  his  position,  he  had 
refrained  from  seeking  any  engagement,  and  that  after  his  hopes 
were  extinguished  he  breathed  no  word  of  reproach  upon  her  who 
had  been  the  '  star  of  his  idolatry.' 


*  *  The  Enthusiast  was  composed  on  a  sick  bed,  diu'ing  almost  the  only 
time  of  serious  illness  that  I  can  remember,  and  one  brought  on  chiefly  by 
brooding  on  that  youthful  grief,  notwithstanding  great  and  successful  efforts 
to  maintain  a  high  (indeed  at  that  time  brilliant)  reputation  in  my  own  Uni- 
versity. The  gloom  described  at  the  close  is  therefore  not  a  fair  description,  or 
anticipation,  of  my  subsequent  life.' — Letter  to  Dc  Morgan,  December  14,. 
1853. 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  183 


THE  ENTHUSIAST. 

■  Ho  was  a  young  Enthusiast.     He  would  gaze 
For  hours  upon  the  face  of  the  night-heaven, 
To  watch  the  silent  stars,  or  the  bright  moon 
Moving  in  her  unearthly  loveliness  ; 
And  dream  of  worlds  of  bliss  for  pure  souls  hid 
In  their  far  orbs.     At  other  times  he  loved 
To  listen  to  the  mountain  torrents  roar, 
To  look  on  Nature  in  her  many  forms, 
And  sympathise  with  all :  to  hold  sweet  converse 
In  secret  with  the  genius  of  the  stream, 
The  fountain  or  the  forest,  and  to  pour 
His  rapture  forth  in  some  fond  gush  of  song  ; 
For  the  bright  gift  of  Poetry  was  his  ; 
And  in  lone  walks  and  sweetly  pensive  musings 
He  would  create  new  worlds  and.  people  them 
With  fond  hearts  and  sweet  sounds  and  sights  of  Beauty 
He  had  been  gifted,  too,  with  sterner  powers. 
Even  while  a  child  he  laid  his  daring  hand 
On  Science'  golden  key  ;  and  ere  the  tastes 
Or  sports  of  boyhood  yet  had  passed  awaj' 
Oft  would  he  hold  communion  with  the  mind 
Of  Newton,  and  with  awed  enthusiasm  learn 
The  Eternal  Laws  which  bind  the  Universe, 
And  which  the  stars  obey.     As  years  rolled  on, 
Those  high  aspirings  visited  his  soul, 
Which  Genius  ever  breathes.     He  longed  to  leave 
Some  great  memorial  of  himself,  which  might 
Win  for  him  an  imperishable  name. 
Fame  was  around  him  early,  and  his  path 
Was  bright  with  honour,  and  he  had  a  home, 
And  hearts  that  loved  him  and  could  syiupathisi- 
In  all  his  joys  ;  he  was  perchance  too  happy  ; 
For  love  had  not  yet  swept  with  fiery  hand 
Over  his  chords  of  feeling,  calling  forth 
For  one  short  moment  all  their  melody, 
Then  leaving  them  for  ever  mute  and  broken. 


-■o 


'  It  was  an  August  evening,  and  the  youth 
Had  numbered  nineteen  summers,  when,  a  guest, 
He  came  within  an  old  romantic  mansion, 
With  dark  woods  round.     He  found  a  brilliant  circle 
And,  holier  charm  !  a  happy  family. 
But  oh  !  how  soon  and  how  entirely  faded 
All  else  when  his  enthusiastic  gaze 


184  Life  of  Sir  Will iani  Rowan  Hajnilton.  [l82o. 


Had  fallen  upon  a  form  of  youth  and  beauty, 

A  maiden  in  her  simple  loveliness, 

With  locks  of  gold  and  soft  blue  eyes,  and  cheeks 

All  rich  with  artless  smiles  and  natural  bloom  ! 

He  sat  beside  her  at  the  board,  and  still 

He  saw  her  only,  thought  of  her  alone  ; 

But  now  it  was  on  other  charms  he  dwelt. 

Her  thoughts,  her  tastes,  her  feelings,  and  these  were 

So  full  of  mind,  of  gi'acefulness  and  nature. 

Blended  with  such  retiring  timidness. 

They  riveted  the  chain  her  beauty  wove. 

They  met  again,  too  often  for  his  peace  ; 
For  what  had  he,  but  Genius,  Hope,  and  Love  ? 
Her  image  became  twined  iuto  his  being  ; 
His  musings  were  of  her,  of  her  his  dreams  ; 
She  was  the  star  of  his  idolatry, 
But  like  a  star  he  deemed  her  all  too  high 
To  bow  to  love  for  him.     Yet  he  hoped  on. 
Who  hath  not  felt  how  heavenly  Hope  can  live 
And  freshen  even  amid  what  should  be  death, 
Like  to  the  self-renewing  bird  of  Araby 
Which  springs  to  life  from  its  own  funeral  pyre ! 

One  eve  she  woke  the  harp.     The  fond  enthusiast, 
O'erpowered  by  feeling,  sate  him  down  apart. 
And  hid  his  face ;  he  could  not  look  and  listen  ! 
And  then  she  sang  a  sweet  and  simple  air  ; 
Her  voice  aroused  him,  and  with  altered  mood 
In  silent  trance  of  pleasui-e  he  hung  o'er  her. 
But  these  were  moments  all  too  exquisite, 
Too  richly  fraught  with  transport,  to  last  long  ; 
The  dream  was  to  be  broken,  the  chain  sundered. 

He  had  not  talked  of  Love.     His  happiest  hours 
Were  those  he  passed  with  her  ;  yet  then  his  words 
Breathed  only  such  respectful  tenderness 
As  if  he  were  addressing  a  dear  sister  : 
And  she — she  thought  of  him  but  as  a  brother. 
He  knew  himself  in  fortune  her  inferior. 
And  therefore  would  not  seek  to  win  her  heart ; 
But  he  did  not  know  that  her  troth  was  plighted, 
And  a  few  months  must  bring  her  bridal  day. 
The  tidings  when  they  burst  upon  him  crushed 
Awhile  to  earth  his  energies  of  soul ; 
Or  left  them  but  to  add  new  stings  to  agony, 
New  power  of  pain  to  torturing  remembrance. 
At  length  his  bitter  anguish  passed  away. 
But  left  him  darkly  changed.     His  mind  awoke  ; 
Its  powers  were  unimpaired,  and  the  aiFection 


AETAT.  19.]  Ill's  College  Career.  1 8; 


Of  his  fond  friends  could  warm  his  bosom  still ; 
And  he  seemed  happy  ;  but  his  heart  was  chilled, 
And  he  was  the  enthusiast  no  more.'* 


'A  FAREWELL.t 

*  I  could  not  see  thee  on  thy  bridal  day ; 

I  could  not  mingle  with  the  festal  throng  ; 
Tliough,  not  perchance  less  fervently  than  they, 

/  wished  thee  richest  bliss,  unmixed  and  long. 
But  not  at  once  are  quelled  those  feelings  strong. 

Which  held  entire  dominion  o'er  the  mind  ; 
Nor  high  resolve  has  power,  nor  charm  of  song, 

At  once  the  wounded  spirit  to  upbind. 

Or  do  the  trace  away,  that  Love  hath  left  behind. 

*  To  me  thou  canst  not  be  what  thou  hast  been. 

The  Polar  Star  in  Hope's  high  firmament : 
The  Fount  that  made  life's  desert  pathway  green. 

The  spell  that  bound  me  wheresoe'er  I  went : 
My  treasure  of  sweet  thoughts  ;  my  vision  blent 

With  many  a  rainbow  hue  of  far  delight, 
O'er  which  my  Fancy  but  too  fondly  bent  ; 

The  Pi'ize  which  my  Ambition  did  invite  ; 

The  one  dear  thought  that  tinged  all  else  with  its  own  light. 

*  Seldom,  how  seldom  I  shall  we  meet  again  ; 

And  stranger-like — and  part  as  strangers  part ; 
1  shall  perhaps  be  quite  forgotten  then, 
-    And  chilled  maj-  be  this  once  impassioned  heart : 
Yet,  though  no  more  my  star  of  hope  thou  art. 

My  spring  of  loftiest,  sweetest  Phantasy, 
Thy  cherished  image  never  shall  depart ; 

Still  will  I  wish  all  joy  to  wait  on  thee  ; 

Still  pray  thy  lot  on  Earth  a  younger  Heaven  may  be  ! 

'3Iay  13,  1825.' 

*  In  late  copies  of  this  poem,  yielding  to  a  criticism  of  Mr.  Wordsworth, 
who  found  fault  with  the  sound  of  the  last  line,  he  changed  it  to  '  He  was  the 
glad  Enthusiast  no  more,'  and  this  necessitated  a  corresponding  change  in 
the  first  line.  Believing  the  alteration  not  to  be  an  improvement,  I  have  pre- 
ferred to  give  these  lines  as  they  were  originally  written,  and  as  they  appeared 
in  print  when  published  by  the  author  in  the  Dublin  Literary  Gazette  and 
National  Magazine  for  September,  1830. 

t  Published  in  tlie  Dublin  Literary  Gazette  and  National  Magazine  for 
August,  1830. 


1 86  Life  of  Sir  WUliavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1825. 

It  was  well  for  Hamilton  that  the  calls  upon  him  for  intellec- 
tual exertion  were  imperative,  allowing  of  no  remission,  of  no 
brooding  over  sorrow.  He  sedulously  prepared  himself  at  Trim 
for  the  June  Examination,  in  which  his  old  success  attended  him, 
valde  in  omnihm,  and  the  two  Certificates  in  Science  and  Classics, 
an  event  which  he  thus  brieflj^  announced  in  a  letter  to  his  sister : — 
'  My  dear  Eliza,  Both.  W.  H.  June  24,  1825.'  On  the  20t]i 
of  May  he  wrote  to  Dr.  Brinkley  a  letter,  of  which  a  copy  extend- 
ing to  6^  folio  pages  is  still  extant,  giving  an  '  Account  of  some 
investigations  which  I  have  latel}^  made,  applying  the  principles 
laid  down  in  my  Essay  on  Caustics  to  the  Theory  of  Images  and 
of  Telescopes.'  The  letter  concludes  by  suggesting  an  improved 
construction  of  Eefleeting  Telescopes.  I  was  informed  by  Dr. 
Lloyd,  to  whom  I  showed  the  letter,  that  in  consequence  of  the 
mirror  surfaces  in  reflecting  telescopes  being  no  longer  circular 
but  parabolical,  improvements  with  regard  to  the  former  such  as 
those  suggested  by  Hamilton  have  ceased  to  possess  practical 
value,  and  that  theoreticallj'  the  Paper  does  not  advance  beyond 
the  results  obtained  in  the  '  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays.'  It  was 
under  date  of  the  13th  of  June,  1825,  that  the  Minutes  of  Council 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  contained  the  following  entry  : — 

'  The  Report  of  the  Committee  appointed  to  consider  the  "  Me- 
moir on  Caustics"  was  received  and  ordered  to  be  entered  on  the 
proceedings  as  follows : — 

"  We  the  Committee  appointed  to  consider  the  '  Memoir  on 
Caustics'  presented  by  Mr.  Hamilton,  having  attentively  examined 
the  same,  are  of  opinion  that  the  results  at  which  the  author  has 
arrived  are  novel  and  highly  interesting,  and  that  considerable 
analytical  skill  has  been  manifested  in  the  investigations  which 
lead  to  them.  But  we  conceive  that  the  discussions  included  in 
the  Memoir  are  of  a  nature  so  very  abstract,  and  the  formulae  so 
general,  as  to  require  that  the  reasoning  by  which  some  of  the 
conclusions  have  been  obtained  should  be  more  fully  developed, 
and  that  the  analytical  process  by  which  some  of  the  formulce 
have  been  obtained  should  be  distinctly  specified.     This  we  con- 


AETAT.  19.]  His  College  Career.  187 


ceive  to  be  necessary  in  order  to  render  the  publication  of  the 
Memoir  generally  useful. 

'  (Signed)         Henry  H.  Harte, 

'  D.  Lardner  (for  self  and 
' Doctor  Macdonnell).' " 

This  Report,  though  not  unfriendly,  ^Nas  probably  less  apprecia- 
tive of  the  merits  of  his  Paper  than  was  anticipated  by  Hamiltoi!. 
Certainly  such  an  impression  was  created  by  it  on  the  mind  of  his 
uncle,  as  is  proved  by  the  letter  which  I  here  insert ;  but  there  is 
no  reason  to  regret  the  decision  it  announced.  Hamilton  acted 
upon  the  advice  contained  in  it,  and  employed  the  intervals  of  his 
Collegiate  studies  during  the  next  two  years  in  recasting  and 
enlarging  his  Paper,  which  in  its  new  form,  and  under  the  title  of 
'  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,'  became  the  foundation  of  his  ma- 
thematical fame. 

From  /it's  Uncle  James  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Trim,  Juli/  5,  1825. 

'  I  had  the  pleasure  of  your  letter  by  Thornburgh,  from  which 
I  find  I  did  not  quite  understand  the  Academic  formula  for 
admitting  a  Paper  to  be  printed  among  their  Proceedings — the 
wording  of  their  Report  having  led  me  to  understand  it  as  making 
the  publication  of  your  Paper  in  their  Transactions  an  honour  only 
to  be  hoped  for  on  the  conditions  of  the  fulfilment  of  a  task  set  to 
the  author  by  them  :  "  that  of  more  fully  developing  his  reason- 
ing, and  more  distinctly  specifying  the  analytical  processes  by 
which  his  formulce  were  obtained."  In  short,  though  I  did  not 
think  the  rites  of  sepulture  in  the  archives  the  exact  honour  I 
wished  for  your  Essay — thinking  of  Horace's  "  Paulum  sepultce 
distat  inertine  celata  virtus" — yet  I  was  not  prepared  to  acquiesce 
with  complacency  in  what  appeared  to  me  a  civil  refusal  of  such 
"  easement  of  burial,"  to  use  the  phrase  of  Mr.  Plunket's  famous 
Burial  Bill.  It  seemed  to  me  as  if  they  reserved  to  themselves  as 
judges  the  discretionary  power  of  keeping  thus  the  ghost  of  your 
Essay  flitting  about  the  banks  of  the  R.  I.  bog.     I  am  glad  to- 


1 88  Life  of  Sir  Willia7n  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1825. 


find  those  judges  of  yours  are  not  as  stern  as  I  thouglit.  Nor  am 
I  sorry  that  I  fell  into  the  error  which  elicited  your  lively  effusion 
on  the  subject  of  literary  fame.  The  sentiments  you  express  on 
that  head  I  quite  concur  in.  In  my  own  view  for  your  fame  I 
did,  I  think,  contribute  not  a  little  to  the  degree  of  it  to  which 
you  soon  reached  in  College,  by  my  preventing  your  grasping 
at  fruits  before  they  had  ripened.  And  nothing,  I  fear  is  ripe 
enough  for  judges  who  may  not  have  divested  themselves  of  the 
susce23tibility  implied  in  Horace's  "  Urit  fulgore  suo  qui,"  &c.  I 
trust  this  may  not  be  the  case  with  the  tribunal  in  question.  But 
I  should  also  be  glad  to  learn  that  you  were  not  again  to  subject 
your  Essay  and  its  merits  to  their  exceptions  and  huts.^ 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  written  in  the  autumn  to 
his  sisters  testify  that  the  trial  he  was  undergoing  had  not  im- 
paired the  fidelity  of  his  affection  to  them,  and  report  the  progress 
of  his  work  for  College,  and  upon  his  Optical  Essay.  The  first 
two  of  these  letters  were  written  from  Summerhill,  the  residence 
of  the  Disney s  : — 


From  "W.  R.  Hamilton  fo  Im  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Summerhill,  Scjdember  6,  1 825. 

'  I  have,  you  see,  copied  for  you  from  memory  that  j)art  of 
Campbell's  poem  on  the  Rainbow  which  you  wished  for,  as  also 
on  the  next  page  those  lines  on  I  forget  what  subject,  which  I  re- 
peated to  you  the  other  day.  I  am  now,  as  you  will  observe  by 
the  date,  in  Summerhill.  If  you  wish  to  have  a  more  minute 
description,  know  that  I  am  in  the  chamber  of  the  eastern  wing 
upon  the  north  side  of  the  castle,  as  I  conclude  from  the  stars — 
time  midnight,  as  I  learn  from  the  deep  tolling  of  the  clock  in  the 
tower.  A  shaded  lamp  is  burning  before  me  ;  all  is  quiet  now 
except  the  audible  ticking  of  my  watch  ;  both  doors  of  my  room 
are  open,  one  of  which  leads  to  a  suite  of  uninhabited  apartments, 
so  long  that  my  light  only  shows  their  gloom,  through  which  the 
beams  wander  without  filling  their  extent.     Hark  !  what  sound  is 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  189 


that  wliicli  comes  from  their  ohscurit j  ?  it  is  only  the  creaking  of 
a  door  ;  but  though  I  am  in  a  castle,  with  windings  and  recesses 
enough  to  please  you  and  to  satisfy  even  the  passion  for  exploring 
which  we  had  when  children,  I  am  not  now  A^Titing  a  romance 
but  a  letter,  or  rather,  I  have  already  exhausted  my  limits  of  paper 
for  that  piu'pose. 

'  Well,  then,  I  must  be  content  to  stop  for  the  present,  and 
j)romise  to  write  more  fully  when  I  can.' 


'THE  VISION  COTTAGE. 

'  As  hastily  I  passed  along-,  mine  eye  a  moment  fell 
Upon  a  spot  of  loveliness  where  Peace  and  Love  might  dwell. 
Deep-bosom'd  in  a  quiet  vale  a  lonely  Cottage  lay  ; 
The  flowers  were  twining  round  the  walls,  and  children  were  at  play  ; 
Not  in  full  sunniness  of  daj-,  nor  yet  in  shadow  quite, 
It  seemed  as  Heaven  had  o'er  it  thrown  her  softest  robe  of  Light. 
Though  the  tall  trees,  which  bendiugiy  were  waving  dark  between, 
Half  hid  it  from  my  gazing  with  their  rich  Autumnal  screen. 
And  though  one  moment  only  I  lingered  near  the  spot. 
The  Image  has  remained  behind  and  ivill  not  be  forgot. 
And  thou  who  smilest  at  the  tale,  and  wond'rest  that  I  dwell 
On  a  thing  seen  so  transiently — a  cottage  in  a  dell ; 
Oh  !  tell  me,  do  no  memories  of  all  as  transient  things, 
Haply  of  dreams  once  dear  among  thy  youth's  imaginings. 
Though  their  rich  hues  have  passed  away,  and  never  can  return, 
Yet  breathe  a  lingering  fragrancy,  like  perfumes  o'er  an  urn  ?' 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  SuMMEEniLL,  September  24,  1825. 

'  It  is  pleasant  when  an  opportunity  offers  of  acknowledging 
soon,  even  though  it  be  in  a  hasty  manner,  a  letter  which  it  has 
been  delightful  to  receive.  I  like  to  be  able,  before  the  first  glow 
has  entirely  left  the  cheeks,  before  the  pulse  which  had  beat  high 
with  transport  at  the  written  memorial  of  affection  has  returned  to 
its  accustomed  calm — I  like  to  seize,  if  it  be  possible,  that  enthu- 
siastic moment  to  reply  ;  and  if  the  thoughts  be  less  digested,  or 
the  language  less  polished,  yet  the  impress  of  heart  which  a  letter 
then  written  is  wont  to  bear,  more  than  atones,  in  my  ojiinion,  for 


I  go  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1825. 

the  deficiency  of  all  beside.  And  I  think  that  we  never  feel  more 
sensibly  than  in  letters  the  truth  of  the  "  Bis  dat,  qui  oito  dat," 
^'  He  gives  twice,  who  gives  quickly";  that  a  favour  is  enhanced 
by  the  cheerful  manner  of  bestowing  it ;  and  that  alacrity  can 
stamp  a  new  value  upon  kindness.  And  indeed,  in  the  present 
instance,  I  have  nothing  more  to  tell  you  of  than  the  pleasure 
your  letter  gave  me,  and  the  regret  I  feel  for  not  being  able  more 
fully  to  answer  it.  I  have  been  making  a  very  long  visit  here,  and 
a  very  pleasant  one.  I  could  talk  to  you  about  many  of  the  rea- 
sons, difficult  yet  interesting  to  analyze,  which  still  make  Summer- 
hill  to  me  '*  like  a  heart-cherished  home  on  some  desolate  plain," 
but  I  have  neither  inclination  nor  time  to  write  about  them. 

* ...  I  have  been  very  busy,  both  with  College  business 
and  (still  more)   with  my  papers  for  the  Academy.' 

From  "W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Gtrace. 

'  Trim,  October  14,  1825. 

*  I  am  going  on  hard  at  work  with  the  business  for  next  Exami- 
nations, which  are  so  close  at  hand.  The  Orations  of  Demosthenes 
I  have  read,  and  have  finished  Locke  ;  Cicero  I  am  now  reading, 
and  hope  to  be  well  prepared  in  all.  I  have  also  been  making 
myself  better  acquainted  than  I  was  with  Plane  Geometry  ;  and  I 
have  found  out  some  new  things  about  Systems  of  Rays.  But  as 
the  remaining  time  before  next  Examination  is  so  short,  I  have 
resolved  to  suspend  my  investigations  in  those  favourite  fields  of 
research  till  I  have  got,  at  least  tried  to  get,  my  last  Classical  Cer- 
tificate. Then  I  will  endeavour  to  make  my  Essay  upon  Systems 
of  Rays  as  perfect  and  as  interesting  as  possible.  How  pleasant  it 
will  be  to  meet  all  together  again,  after  the  anxiety  of  an  October 
Examination,  and  after  being  so  long  separated !  Archianna,  too, 
will  be  with  us  this  time,  and  add  not  a  little  to  our  enjoyment.  I 
am  afraid  we  are  too  old  and  sensible  to  care  much  for  the  nuts 
and  apples — even  burning  nuts — and  I  do  not  know  whether  at 
Ballinderry  such  customs  exist ;  but  though  it  is  no  longer  so  ini~ 
portant  an  evening  as  once  it  was,  it  can  never  cease  to  be  a  happy 
one  while  we  are  able  to  assemble  together,  and  while  our  "  meet- 
ing ring  of  happiness"  is  shone  upon  by  the  Sun  of  mutual  Love.' 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Caj'ecr.  191 


It  was  some  time  in  the  course  of  this  year  that  Hamilton 
made  acquaintance  with  Miss  Lawrence,  the  eldest  of  three  sisters 
who  kept  a  girls'  school  at  the  Grrange,  near  Liverpool.  It  seems 
likely  that  she  was  on  a  visit  to  Miss  Edgeworth,  and  that  the 
mutual  introduction  took  place  through  her. 

The  three  sisters  were  women  of  sound  judgment  and  much 
culture,  and  two  of  them  are  highly  spoken  of  by  Miss  Edgeworth 
in  letters  written  by  her  in  July,  1820,  from  Paris,  where  she  was 
iu  intercourse  with  them.  So  highly  did  she  esteem  the  elder,  that 
she  desired  to  secure  her  as  governess  for  the  children  of  the 
Duchess  of  Orleans ;  but  the  post  was  wisely  declined  by  Miss 
Lawrence.  This  lady  became  to  Hamilton,  for  some  years,  a 
valuable  friend  and  adviser,  as  letters  from  her  still  in  existence 
amply  prove.  He  visited  her  and  her  sisters  more  than  once,  and 
to  them  he  was  indebted  for  an  introduction  to  the  elder  Coleridge. 
To  Miss  Lawrence  Hamilton  had  shown  some  of  his  poems,  and 
had  received  from  her  in  return  criticisms  honestly  blending  praise 
and  dispraise.  To  this  honesty  on  her  part  we  owe  the  following 
very  interesting  letter  from  Hamilton  on  the  differing  characters 
-of  Poetry  and  Science,  and  his  own  relations  to  both.  It  is  in 
perfect  conformity  with  declarations  which  I  have  heard  from  him 
at  different  stages  of  his  life,  expressing  his  recognition  of  the  fact 
that  his  mission  in  life  was  that  of  a  mathematician ;  that  Science 
was  not  only  the  work  by  which  he  could  most  conveniently  earn 
his  livelihood,  but  the  proper  function  of  his  intellect ;  and  that, 
however  he  might  be  in  feeling  and  desire  a  poet,  it  was  not 
equally  given  him  by  nature  to  be  a  master  of  the  art.  I  am 
aware  that  this  is  in  apparent  contradiction  to  words  attributed  to 
him  on  what  seems  good  authority ;  but  I  am  convinced  that  those 
words  must  have  been  misunderstood.  The  true  character  of  his 
poetic  nature  was  indicated  by  Professor  de  Morgan  when,  passing 
by  Hamilton's  compositions  in  verse,  he  referred  to  the  poetry 
which,  in  a  special  sense  of  the  word,  pervaded  his  Scientific  work, 
the  concinnity  of  its  arrangement,  the  symmetrical  accuracy  of  his 
style,  and,  above  all,  the  exercise  of  a  projecting  imagination  which 


192  Life  of  Sir  Williajii  Roivan  HaiiiiltGn.  [I82u. 

it  manifested.  His  mind,  from  its  very  nature,  dealt  too  habitu- 
ally with  generalisations  of  the  widest  and  most  abstract  character 
to  be  fitted  for  that  opposite  function  of  giving  a  concrete  sub- 
stance, a  sensuous  embodiment,  to  the  broodings  of  fancy  or  affec- 
tion ;  or  for  that  indispensable  habit  of  the  poet — the  habit  of 
fixing  the  eye  upon  the  outward  object,  and  impregnating  it  with 
a  new  life,  issuing  from  his  own  personality.  The  verse  compo- 
sitions of  Hamilton  will,  I  think,  be  best  estimated  and  enjoyed 
when  they  are  regarded  by  the  reader  not  as  poems  displaying 
distinctive  poetical  genius,  but  as  true  and  graceful  expressions  of 
the  feelings,  pure,  tender,  and  devout,  and  records  of  the  inner  life, 
of  a  great-minded  and  great-hearted  man. 

Fvo)n  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Miss  Lawrence. 

' 1825. 

'  Excuse  me  if,  in  the  fear  that  I  may  not  soon  see  you  again,, 
I  take  this  way  of  renewing  my  acknowledgments  for  your  can- 
dour on  the  subject  of  my  poetry ;  which  did  not  disappoint  my 
hope  that  I  should  find  in  you  not  only  a  mind  capable  of  judg- 
ing, but  one  which  would  sincerely  express  its  judgment. 

'  You  remember  the  ancient  and  expressive  maxim,  "  Know 
thyself."  It  is  one  I  have  always  admired  and  wished  to  act  on; 
but  to  do  so  is  very  difficult,  and  perhaps  more  than  usually  diffi- 
cult for  those  who  have  been  assailed  from  childhood  by  the  siren 
voice  of  praise.  And  however  conscious  one  may  be  that  par- 
tiality has  influenced  the  opinion  of  friends,  and  that  accident 
may  have  contributed  to  success,  it  yet  requires  vigilance  in  the 
favoured  or  fortunate  individual  to  think  of  himself  soberly  and 
as  he  ought  to  think.  It  is  on  this  account  that  I  prize  the  since- 
rity which  assists  me  to  watch  over,  to  control  and  to  counteract 
the  tendency  of  praise  and  of  success. 

'  There  is  another  view  which  may  be  taken  of  the  maxim  I 
have  mentioned  ;  it  may  be  considered  to  enjoin  the  forming  an 
estimate  of  the  powers  of  one's  own  mind ;  examining  what  is 
within  their  reach  and  what  they  may  not  hoj)e  to  attain.  In 
forming  such  an  estimate,  too  high  a  value  cannot  be  set  upon  the 
opiuion  of  a  sincere  friend.     For,  not  to  mention  the  flattering 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  193 

medium  through  which  the  mind  unconsciously  views  every  object 
connected  with  self,  and  which  perhaps  secretly  elevates  everyone 
in  his  own  eyes  into  a  character  of  greater  dignity  and  importance 
than  he  is  in  truth  or  in  the  eyes  of  others ;  besides  this  general 
delusion  of  self-love,  which  vitiates  the  whole  of  our  estimate, 
experience  has  shown  how  apt  men  are  to  err  even  in  the  relative 
place  that  they  assign  to  their  own  powers  and  performances. 
Milton  is  believed  to  have  thought  the  "  Paradise  Regained  "  su- 
perior to  the  "  Paradise  Lost,"  and  it  is  said  that  Salvator  Posa 
could  not  bear  to  have  his  landscapes  preferred  to  his  historical 
paintings.  If  then,  as  we  can  scarcely  but  believe,  the  minds  of 
men,  like  their  bodies,  are  cast  in  different  moulds  and  capable  of 
different  perfections,  how  greatly  conducive  to  ultimate  success  it 
must  be  to  have  the  energies  early  turned  into  that  direction  in 
which  alone  excellence  is  to  be  hoped  for,  and  how  true  the  kind- 
ness which  discourages  from  a  pursuit  that  can  but  end  in  disap- 
pointment or  in  mediocrity. 

'  But  while  you  concur  with  my  own  sober  judgment  in  refus- 
ing to  award  me  the  crown  of  poetic  power,  you  would  not,  I  am 
sure,  desire  to  extinguish  in  me  that  love  of  "  sacred  song  "  to 
which  I  can  with  truth  lay  claim.  There  is  little  danger  of  its 
ever  usurping  an  undue  influence  over  a  mind  that  has  once  felt 
the  fascination  of  Science.  The  pleasure  of  intense  thought  is  so 
great,  the  exercise  of  mind  afforded  by  mathematical  research  so 
delightful,  that,  having  once  fully  known,  it  is  scarce  possible  ever 
to  resign  it.  But  it  is  the  very  passionateness  of  my  love  for 
Science  which  makes  me  fear  its  unlimited  indulgence.  I  would 
preserve  some  other  taste,  some  rival  principle ;  I  would  cherish 
the  fondness  for  classical  and  for  elegant  literature  which  was  early 
infused  into  me  by  the  uncle  to  whom  I  owe  my  education — not  in 
the  vain  hope  of  eminence,  not  in  the  idle  affectation  of  universal 
genius,  but  to  exjDand  and  liberalise  my  mind,  to  multiply  and 
vary  its  resources,  to  guard  not  against  the  name  but  against  the 
reality  of  being  a  mere  mathematician.  For  while  there  is  no  one 
study  the  exclusive  attention  to  which  has  not  a  dangerous  effect 
in  the  formation  of  character,  perhaps,  as  there  is  none  more  fasci- 
nating, so  there  is  none  in  this  respect  more  dangerous  than  Ma- 
thematics. Mistake  me  not,  as  if  I  were  insensible  to  the  dignity 
of  Science,  or  meant  to  depreciate  it.     I  know  that  Science  pre- 

o 


194  Life  of  Sir  William  Rovoan  Hamilton.  [1825. 

sents  to  its  votaries  some  of  the  sublimest  objects  of  liuman  con- 
templation ;  that  its  results  are  eternal  and  immutable  verities ; 
that  it  seems  to  penetrate  the  counsels  of  Creation,  and  soar  above 
the  weakness  of  humanity.  For  it  sits  enthroned  in  its  sphere  of 
isolated  intellect,  undisturbed  by  passion,  unclouded  by  doubt. 
And  I  have  thought  that,  in  the  infinity  of  Creation,  there  may 
be  an  order  of  beings  of  pure  and  passionless  intellect,  to  whom 
Science  in  all  its  fulness  of  beauty  is  unveiled,  and  to  whom  our 
noblest  discoveries  appear  but  as  the  elements  of  knowledge.  My 
conception  of  them  indeed  differs  widely  from  that  which  Pope  has 
embodied  in  the  lines — 

'  "  Superior  beings  wlien  of  late  they  saw 
A  mortal  man  unfold  all  Nature's  law, 
Admired  such  wisdom  in  an  earthly  shape, 
And  showed  oiu-  Newton  as  we  show  an  ape." 

But  I  do  think  that  their  ample  ken  may  take  in  the  whole  of  that 
ocean  of  truth  respecting  which  Newton  is  reported  to  have  said 
that  he  had  but  been  gathering  some  pebbles  by  the  shore.  And 
as  wo  read  that  the  mystery  of  our  redemption  affords  a  theme 
which  angels  desire  to  look  into,  so  I  think  that  there  may  be 
angelic  existences  admitted  to  behold  the  whole  of  that  vast  con- 
nexion which  binds  together  the  material  universe  of  God. 

'  But  with  all  these  ideas  of  the  dignity  of  Science,  and  with 
all  this  enthusiasm  of  love  for  it,  I  still  must  regard  it  as  dange- 
rous when  made  the  exclusive  object  of  study  and  affection.  For, 
Avhatever  may  be  imagined  of  those  superhuman  beings,  man  is 
not  a  creature  of  intellect  alone,  nor  is  he  at  liberty  to  bestow 
upon  it  an  isolated  cultivation.  His  heart  is  even  more  important 
than  his  mind ;  he  was  made  to  be  a  social  creature,  and  his 
second  duty  is  love  to  man.  Now  I  think  that  poetry  is  emi- 
nently qualified  to  strengthen  and  refine  the  links  which  bind  man 
to  his  kind.  Poetry  gives  "  a  local  habitation  and  a  name  "  not 
only  to  the  creatures  of  its  own  imagination  but  to  those  finer  and 
more  delicate  sympathies  of  our  nature  which  without  it  would  be, 
not  indeed  less  real,  but  perhaps  less  communicable  and  less  abid- 
ing. Besides,  the  poet,  whether  he  send  his  delighted  eye  abroad 
upon  the  external  beauty  and  magnificence  of  Nature,  or  mingle 
in  the  busy  hum  of  men,  or  withdraw  into  himself  and  his  own 


ARTAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  195 

solemn  musings,  has  still  within  his  own  breast  a  source  of  never- 
ending  gladness,  or  of  more  pleasing  and  sweeter  melancholy. 
Nor  are  such  luxuries  denied  to  all  of  those  who  can  never  hope 
to  attain  eminence  as  poets.  Permit  me  here  to  cite  a  passage  of 
my  own : — 

*  Yet  'twas  the  hour  the  Poet  loves 
Alone  to  wander  through  the  groves  ; 
Unheeded,  uucontroll'd,  to  pour 
His  spirit  forth  in  verse  ;  to  soar 
Up  to  the  heaven  of  heavens ;  to  climb 
Above  the  bounds  of  Space  and  Time  ; 
To  call  ideal  worlds  to  view, 
His  own  creation  bright  and  new. 
And  I,  although  I  dare  not  claim 
That  lofty  meed,  the  poet's  name, 
Enjoy  in  solitude  like  this 
A  portion  of  the  poet's  bliss. 

'  I  have  had  (I  confess  it)  my  day-dreams  of  hope,  in  which  I 
liave  thought  that  mine  was  a  lofty  destiny  ;  I  have  indulged  in 
anticipations  of  an  imagiuar}^  lustre  which  I  was  to  cast  upon  my 
College  and  my  country ;  but  those  high  aspirings  never  fed  on 
poetry ;  I  never,  in  my  wildest  moments,  fancied  that  I  should 
enrol  my  name  by  the  side  of  Homer,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton. 
Poetry  and  Science  hold  their  separate  realms,  and  the  majesty  of 
neither  will  brook  a  divided  allegiance.' 


-&" 


Concerning  the  end  of  the  year  1825,  little  information  is  sup- 
plied by  the  correspondence  in  my  hands.  It  is  certain  that  he 
went  in  at  the  October  Examination,  and  obtained  both  Certifi- 
cates, though  with  a  hene  for  theme ;  and  from  letters  in  the  early 
part  of  the  succeeding  year,  and  from  the  fact  that  he  did  not  pre- 
sent himself  at  the  January  Examination,  it  appears  that  in  the 
first  half  of  the  winter  he  must  have  been  seriously  out  of  health. 
Indeed  in  one  of  the  '  Stanley  Papers '  he  refers  to  his  indisposition 
as  a  'long  and  painful  illness.'  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that 
the  strain  upon  heart  and  mind  which  he  had  imdergone  should 
have  told  upon  him.*      The  first  evidence  of  renewed  active  exer- 

*  See  supra,  note,  p.  182. 

o2 


196  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1826.. 

tion  which  has  come  down  is  the  poem  of  '  Tlie  Enthusiast,'  which 
has  been  ah-eady  given,  and  to  which,  as  I  have  pointed,  the  date 
January  21,  1826,  is  attached.  It  proves  that,  notwithstanding 
the  return  of  bodily  health,  his  inward  wound  was  still  bleeding. 
To  the  same  period  are  to  be  assigned  the  following  pieces. 
The  address  to  his  sister  Eliza  is  interesting,  as  showing  how  in 
faintness  of  body  and  sjoirit  he  fell  back  on  her  affection  and 
welcomed  her  comforting  ministrations,  and  both  it  and  the  lines 
which  follow  tell  of  the  religious  spirit  in  which  he  suffered  and 
submitted.  They  tell  also,  it  may  be  thought,  of  the  state  of 
bodily  weakness  in  which  he  composed  them ;  and  indeed  it  is  as 
contributions  to  his  biography  rather  than  as  poetical  compositions 
that,  in  conformity  with  what  has  been  said  above,*  they  are  here 
presented  to  the  reader,  though  I  think  that  poetry  as  well  as  feel- 
ing may  be  recognised  in  the  lines  written — '  At  Midnight.' 

'  TO  MY  SISTER  ELIZA. 

'  {Dictated  during  illness.) 

'  The  birds  of  morn,  that  sweetly  sing 
No  pleasure  by  their  music  bring  ; 
The  stars  of  night,  the  beams  of  day, 
Are  joyless  all,  while  thou'rt  awaj', 

Eliza  dear  I 
Oh  come  and  be  my  Star,  whose  beam 
May  gently  on  my  eyelids  stream, 
And  wake  delightful  musings  high 
And  kiudle  up  vaj  languid  eye, 

Eliza  dear ! 
Like  drops  of  rain  to  parched  men 
In  deserts,  shall  thy  steps  sound  then  ; 
Thou'lt  be  like  Music  round  my  bed 
And  fondly  soothe  my  throbbing  head, 

Eliza  dear ! 
And  I  shall  hear  thy  voice  again 
Give  sweetness  to  the  Poet's  strain, 
And  many  a  tale  and  many  a  lay 
Shall  wile  the  hours  of  pain  away, 

Eliza  dear ! 

*  Supra,  p.  192. 


AETAT.  20.]  His  Colic (^e  Career.  IQ7 


And  then  shall  that  diviner  page, 
The  Book  of  God.  our  thoughts  engage  ; 
Our  hearts  shall  seek  the  heavenly  throne, 
And  humbly  pray.  His  Will  be  done, 

Eliza  dear  ! ' 


'AT  MIDNIGHT. 

*  The  Moon  on  high  is  walking  in  her  brightness, 
The  eternal  Stars  are  beaming  round  their  Queen  ; 
Look  how  yon  white  Cloud,  o'er  the  blue  vault  wandering, 
Half  veils,  by  turns,  their  beautj"  I     How  I  love 
To  lift  my  rapt  eyes  to  those  founts  of  Light, 
"Welling  unsullied  'neath  the  soil  of  Heaven ! 
A  flood  of  living  lustre  rolls  its  waves 
Around  Earth's  zone,  the  Horizon  ;  but  the  Zenith 
Is  mantled  over  with  a  deeper  blue. 
'Tis  Midnight ;  all  is  hushed  :  I  stand  alone  : 
Forgotten  thoughts  are  thronging  round,  and  sorrows 
More  dear  than  joy  :  for  Sorrow  o'er  my  head. 
Young  as  I  am,  hath  not  passed  harmless  by  : 
Dearest  and  nearest  to  me  in  the  grave 
I  have  seen  laid  ;  have  wept  o'er  vanished  hopes  ; 
Have  known  what  'tis  upon  the  lonely  couch 
Of  Agony  to  lie,  weaving  again 
All  that  bright  golden  chain  of  passionate  Love, 
Of  high  thoughts  and  of  fond  imaginings, — 
And  then  to  start,  and  feel  every  link  broken  I 
Memories  like  these  come  o'er  me,  while  I  stand. 
Soothed  by  Night's  sweet  and  solemn  influence. 
And  bow  before  the  majesty  of  Nature, 
Of  Nature's  God  !     He  in  no  scanty  tide 
Goodness  and  joy  o'er  all  His  works  hath  pour'd  ; 
But  at  His  own  right  hand,  and  by  His  throne, 
Flow  the  pure  streams  of  bliss,  and  only  there.' 

In  one  of  tlie  volumes  of  Miscellanies  to  be  found  among  the 
Hamilton  Manuscripts  in  T.C.D.  is  a  weekly  record  of  reading, 
beginning  with  January  30,  182G,  which  I  reproduce  nearly  in 
cHenso,  because  in  addition  to  telling  us  of  the  variety  of  his  fare 
at  this  time  as  a  reader  of  books,  it  affords  delightful  indication 
of  the  ethos  of  the  writer,  his  simple  desire  to  be  pleased,  his  can- 
dour, his  conscientiousness,  his  love  for  what  is  right  and  what  is 
noble — in  a  word,  for  the  higher  elements  in  all  he  read. 


1 98  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [182G. 

'  (January  30,  1826).  Everyone,  I  tliink,  at  least  everyone 
who  has  passed  much  of  his  life  in  reading,  writing,  and  thinking, 
would  like  to  be  able  in  his  niaturer  years  to  trace  the  progress  of 
his  thoughts  and  the  development  of  his  intellectual  powers ;  to 
possess,  in  short,  a  history  of  his  own  mind,  more  perfect  than 
the  record  which  memory  affords.  Such  a  history,  even  if  mode- 
rately well  executed,  could  not  fail  of  being  interesting  and  useful 
to  others  as  well  as  himself.  In  order  to  form  such  a  record,  the 
plan  of  Diary  has  often  been  recommended,  but  this  appears  to  me 
to  be  attended  with  many  inconveniences.  It  requires  more  time 
and  trouble  than  persons  engaged  in  study  are  in  general  willing 
to  give,  so  that  the  journal  is  either  too  meagre  to  be  useful,  or 
else,  after  many  fruitless  efforts,  it  is  thro"wai  by  in  disgust,  and 
the  design  abandoned  for  ever. 

'  This  objection,  however,  to  a  daily  register  of  one's  piu'suits 
does  not,  I  think,  apply  to  a  weekly  account  of  them ;  for  few, 
surel}'',  am.ong  those  whose  time  is  principally  employed  in  the 
cultivation  of  their  minds  could  find  any  serious  inconvenience  in 
appropriating  an  hour  or  two  in  every  week  to  review  and  record 
their  progress  during  the  week  that  is  past.  Such  a  review,  too, 
may  perhajis  be  more  impartially  made  than  if  it  were  taken  at 
the  close  of  a  shorter  interval ;  and  when  after  the  lapse  of  years 
we  might  feel  ourselves  disposed  to  examine  the  record,  it  would 
present  an  account  more  masterly,  more  condensed,  and  more 
interesting. 

'  (1).  To  begin,  then,  an  ^(pOlifiepov  of  my  own,  let  me  consider 
how  I  have  employed  the  last  week.  For  some  time  previous  I  had 
been  confined  to  bed  by  illness,  and  though  much  recovered,  was 
still  obliged  to  vary  my  studies,  to  pursue  them  with  moderation, 
and  to  mix  them  with  reading  of  a  lighter  kind.  Accordingly, 
one  of  the  books  which  I  read  last  week  was  the  Reminiscences  of 
Micliael  KcJIij.  I  found  much  amusement  in  it,  but  had  great 
exercise  in  the  useful  art  of  skipping.  He  appears  to  have  been  a 
good-natured  man,  and  of  considerable  talent  as  a  musician.  He 
must  have  been,  too,  a  very  entertaining  companion,  and  I  think 
that  this  circumstance  has  been  a  principal  cause  both  of  the 
merits  and  demerits  of  his  book  ;  it  has  filled  it  with  anecdotes  of 
celebrated  persons,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  has  led  him  to  pub- 
lish many  which,  however  well  they  may  have  told,  when  aided 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  199 

by  Kelly's  good  wine  and  good  humour,  are  rather  tiresome  to  a 
reader.  Another  book  in  my  catalogue  of  light  literature  for  last 
"week  is  the  Liteyary  Souvenir  of  1826  ;  it  contains  many  well-told 
tales  in  prose,  and  much  good  poetry,  besides  several  excellent  en- 
gravings ;  but,  on  the  whole,  it  seemed  to  me  to  be  inferior  to  its 
predecessor  of  1825.  I  copied  out  some  lines  which  particularly 
pleased  me,  entitled  "  Lines  written  in  an  Album."  To  ascend 
gradually  to  an  account  of  my  more  laborious  reading,  I  may 
mention  that  I  read  carefully  the  two  first  chapters  and  the  first 
section  of  the  third  volume  of  Mitford's  Grecian  Hintory.  The 
early  part  of  this  work  I  like  extremely,  and  the  whole  appears  to 
me  to  be  valuable ;  but  in  the  latter  volumes  the  author  seems  less 
an  historian  than  a  partisan,  and  may,  I  think,  be  justly  said  to 
Philippize.  And  now  to  give  some  account  of  my  studies,  properly 
so-called  :  I  read  some  chapters  in  Brinkley's  Astronomi/,  not, 
however,  for  the  first  time,  and  engaged  in  some  investigations  of 
my  own,  particularly  with  regard  to  the  Problem  of  shortest  twi- 
light.    My  calculations  led  me  to  the  following  result : 

sin  8  =  -  sin  A  .  tan  9^,  or  =  -  sin  X  .  cot  9" ; 

the  former  solution  being  the  same  as  Dr.  Brinkley's,  the  latter,  I 
believe,  new.  The  latter  solution  can  be  only  applied  when  A,  the 
latitude  of  the  place,  is  less  than  3°  37'.  My  Analysis  appeared  to 
prove  that  both  values  of  S  rendered  the  time  of  twilight  a  mini- 
mum ;  but  this  result  seems  quite  incomprehensible  to  me,  and  I 
intend  to  examine  it  at  leisure.  I  read  also  the  whole  of  Bouchar- 
lat's  Differential  Calculus,  and  a  good  deal  of  his  Integral,  writing 
in  a  blank  book  any  remarks  of  my  own  which  occurred,  in  the 
way  of  simplification  or  otherwise.  Boucharlat  is,  I  think,  a  very 
good  elementary  writer ;  he  has  attained  that  clearness  and  sim- 
X^licity  which  every  such  writer  ought  to  aim  at.  I  read  a  few 
propositions  of  Plane  Greometry  in  an  old  but  excellent  treatise  by 
Matthew  Stewart,  published  in  1763,  and  entitled  Propositioncs 
Qeonietricce,  more  veterum  demonsfratce,  &c.  He  gives  the  analysis 
nil  along.  I  wrote  out  the  substance  of  what  I  had  read  in  a  form 
which  appeared  to  me  simpler,  together  with  other  remarks  upon 
Harmonicals,  &c.  I  find  great  advantage  in  thus  trying  to  sim- 
plify what  I  read,  at  least  in  Science,  and  to  make  it  my  own  by 


200  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1826. 

casting  it,  as  it  were,  anew  in  tlie  mould  of  my  own  mind ;  and 
when  I  have  so  done,  I  think  it  well  wortli  the  while  to  write  down 
my  thoughts  on  the  subject.  Dugald  Stewart  somewhere  recom- 
mends this  practice,  and  observes  that  though  what  is  thus  written 
may  not  be  really  better  expressed  than  it  liad  been  by  others,  it 
is  at  least  likely  to  be  more  useful  to  the  writer ;  and  I  can  bear 
testimony  from  experience  to  the  truth  of  his  observation.  For 
instance,  some  time  ago  I  wrote  a  short  account  of  the  principles 
and  fundamental  formulae  of  Analytic  Mechanics ;  last  week  I 
looked  at  this  paper,  and  in  a  few  minutes  revived  my  knowledge 
of  the  subject  more  agreeably  and  more  completely  than  I  could 
have  done  in  several  hours  by  perusing  the  works  of  others.  I 
read,  too,  part  of  Newton's  Princqjia,  namely,  to  the  end  of  his 
determination  of  the  centripetal  force  tending  to  a  focus,  which 
causes  a  body  to  revolve  in  a  conic  section.  Several  of  his  de- 
monstrations I  simplified  a  good  deal,  but  have  not  as  yet  written 
anything  on  the  subject.  I  made  it  a  rule,  after  reading  the 
enunciation  of  each  proposition,  to  solve  it  by  myself — a  plan 
which  I  have  always  found  highly  favourable  to  the  exercise  of 
invention.  Some  of  Newton's  problems  I  solved  exactly  as  he 
had  done  :  others  I  solved  by  analysis.  In  the  part  of  the  Prin- 
cipia  which  I  read  I  met  many  interesting  properties  of  the  para- 
meters of  conic  sections.  I  was  not  quite  idle  in  my  Classical 
studies.  I  read  Leland's  Translation  of  ^schines's  speech  against 
Ctesiphon :  and  began  to  read  in  the  original  the  speech  of  De- 
mosthenes in  reply.  Four  section's,  forming  a  kind  of  Introduc- 
tion, I  read,  and  wrote  a  translation  of,  in  which  I  endeavom-ed 
faithfully  to  preserve  tlie  meaning  of  the  orator,  but  not  rerhum 
t^erho  reddere.  I  am  very  fond  of  Demosthenes,  and  wish  much  to 
be  able  to  prepare  a  good  translation  of  his  Sj)eech  on  the  Crown. 
The  Art  of  Poetnj,  which  is  part  of  the  Latin  for  my  next  Exami- 
nation and  of  the  Classical  Medal  Coiu'se,  I  also  began  to  read. 
If  to  what  has  been  already  mentioned  I  add  a  little  Milton,  a 
little  Italian,  a  little  Metaphysics  in  Dugald  Stewart,  a  little  Pro- 
sody in  Maltby's  edition  of  Morell's  Thesaurus,  a  little  mathema- 
tical investigation  connected  with  my  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays, 
a  little  poem  by  Howitt  on  the  death  of  Lord  Byron,  a  little 
letter-writing,  and  a  little  peep  into  the  new  Edinburgh  Review,  I 
shall  have  given,  I  believe,  a  fall  account  of  my  profane  studies 


AKTAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  201 


for  the  week  ending  Satiu'day,  January  28,  1826  ;  and  I  am  sure 
no  one  can  say  that  they  were  not  sufficiently  varied. 

'  Yesterday  being  Sunday,  I  read  more  of  the  Bible ;  I  read 
also  part  of  Bishop  Newcome  on  TJic  Life  and  Character  of  Christ, 
which  interested  me  a  good  deal ;  and  Orton's  Life  of  Doddridge. 
I  have  always  found  great  advantage  and  pleasure  from  biogra- 
phy ;  some  lives  awaken  all  my  ambition  and  make  me  painfully 
feel  how  little  I  have  done — after  reading  the  Life  of  Pitt,  I  felt 
like  Themistocles  when  he  exclaimed,  "  The  trophies  of  Miltiades 
do  not  suffer  me  to  sleep  ! "  Others  again,  like  the  life  of  Pitt's 
venerable  father,  inspire  me  with  love  and  respect  for  virtue,  inte- 
grity, and  patriotism ;  they  make  me  feel  the  falsehood  of  the 
maxim  which  commerce  with  the  world  has  such  a  tendency  to 
impress,  that  selfishness  is  the  universal  motive  of  action,  and 
that  disinterested  virtue  is  but  a  name  ;  and  when  I  mingle  with 
worldly  men,  I  bear  with  me  as  a  guard  the  remembrance  of  such 
characters  as  Chatham.  Those  lives,  finally,  in  which  are  re- 
corded the  actions  of  pious  men,  such  as  Doddridge,  have  a  still 
more  useful  tendency  :  they  excite  a  nobler  ambition  and  awaken 
more  heavenward  feelings. 

'  (February  6,  1826).  II.  I  have  but  a  poor  account  to  give 
of  this  last  week  as  compared  with  the  preceding  in  respect  to 
study,  partly  because  I  was  out  driving,  riding,  and  walking, 
which  I  had  not  been  since  my  illness  till  last  week,  partly  be- 
cause there  was  a  greater  variety  of  visitors  here,  and  partlj^,  per- 
haps, because  the  fii-st  freshness  and  zeal  of  study  which  I  felt  in 
the  preceding  week,  from  having  not  been  allowed  to  read  for 
some  time  previous,  had  begun  to  subside.  I  was,  too,  occupied 
last  week  with  my  Essay  on  the  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,  which 
I  wish  to  prepare  for  the  next  volume  of  the  Academy  ;  and  when 
one  is  engaged  in  invention  or  investigation  of  one's  own,  time 
passes  rapidly  without  the  fruit  being  apparently  proportionate. 
The  form  of  the  mirror,  to  which  I  was  led  in  my  researches  at 
Summerhill  last  year,  as  the  most  proper  for  a  reflecting  telescope, 
I  do  not  despair  of  one  day  actually  constructing  in  glass  or  metal. 
I  say  glass,  for  the  angle  of  incidence  is  in  my  mirror  45^.  Be- 
sides, I  have  hopes  of  availing  myself  of  the  means  lately  disco- 
vered for  suddenly  hardening  steel.  I  found  that  the  locus  of  the 
foci  of  parallel  rays  in  a  paraboloid  of  revolution  is  another  pa- 


202  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [182&. 

raboloid  liaving  same  axis  and  turned  in  same  way,  the  original 
focus  being  the  new  vertex,  and  the  new  parameter  being  half 
the  old. 

'  I  read  part  of  Brinkley's  Astronomy  and  of  Boucharlat's  and 
Wood's  Mechanics,  some  Plane  Greometry,  and  a  very  little  of 
Demosthenes.  This  account,  I  am  afraid,  includes  the  whole  of 
my  last  week's  study.  As  to  amusing  books,  I  read  nearly  the 
whole  of  a  late  work  called  To-day  in  Ireland.  The  stories  which 
I  read  were  (1st)  The  Carders  :  Arthur  Dillon  and  Lucy  Plunket 
are  the  hero  and  heroine ;  there  are  several  other  well-drawn  and 
interesting  characters,  and  it  is,  I  think,  a  good  novel.  (2nd) 
Connemara  :  a  very  comical  story — principal  person  Dick  Martin. 
(3rd)  Old  and  New  Light.  In  all  these  tales  the  style  appears  to 
me  not  good ;  but  they  are  amusing  and  written  with  spirit ;  there 
are  many  good  observations  on  life  and  manners  scattered  up  and 
down,  such  perhaps  as  Horace  meant  by  loci  in  a  passage  which 
seems  applicable  to  the  book  I  am  speaking  of.     .     .     . 

"  Interdum  speciosa  locis,  morataque  recte 
Fabula  nullius  veneris,  sine  pondere  et  arte 
Taldius  oblectat  populum  meliusque  moratur, 
Quam  versus  inopes  rerum,  nugseque  canoree." 

'  Another  book  of  which  I  read  part  was  Old  Mortality.  This 
I  became  much  interested  in,  and  think  one  of  Scott's  best  pro- 
ductions. I  finished  it  to-day.  The  generous  Evandale  wins 
perhaps  as  much  of  our  affection  and  interest  as  his  finally  suc- 
cessful rival,  Morton  ;  in  the  same  way  as  in  Rokeby  we  love 
Wilfred  more  than  Raymond.  Edith  Bellenden,  too,  is  a  better 
heroine  than  most  of  those  which  have  been  poiuirayed  by  the 
author  of  Warcrley ;  and,  to  allude  again  to  Rokeby,  Matilda's 
character  in  that  poem  is  exquisitely  sketched.  I  have  heard  from 
Miss  Edgeworth  that  Scott  has  expressed  himself  less  dissatisfied 
with  Matilda's  character  than  with  any  other  in  his  poems. 

'  I  read  part  of  a  late  article  in  the  Edinhurgh  Revieic  upon  the 
Grerman  novel  Wilhelni  Mcister  by  Groethe.  Grerman  taste  is  very 
different  indeed  from  ours.  But  it  is  time  to  close  this  account  of 
a  week  which  was  certainly  pleasant,  but  in  which  I  made  less 
progress  in  study  than  in  health. 

'  (February  11,  Saturday  evening).     III.  This  week  has  been  a 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  203 

little,  and  only  a  little,  better  than  the  last.  My  principal  study 
has  been  Dynamics.  I  have  read  the  Second  Part  of  Boucharlat's 
Mechanics,  and  begun  the  Third  Part,  which  treats  of  Fluids. 
D'Alembert's  principle  of  equilibrium  between  the  quantities  of 
motion  due  to  the  velocities  lost  or  gained  appears  to  be  of  very 
extensive  and  important  application.  I  read  it  yesterday  for  the 
first  time,  and,  as  often  happens  to  me  in  studying  a  new  Science, 
feel  some  doubt  whether  I  quite  understand  it.  However,  when  I 
meet  a  new  principle,  by  reflecting  on  examples,  les  r rates  iiiter- 
j)retcs  cle  la  Tlieoric,  and  still  more  by  endeavouring  to  apply  the 
principle  in  investigations  of  my  o"wti,  I  generally  succeed  in  con- 
quering the  difficulties  which  one  feels  when  first  reading  the 
abstract  enunciation  of  a  theorem.  I  amused  myself  with  some 
calculations  by  way  of  exercise  both  in  Mechanics  and  in  Mathema- 
tics ;  for  instance,  finding  the  time  in  which  a  body  would  fall  to 
the  Antipodes ;  finding  the  general  term  in  the  series  for  the  time 
of  oscillation  in  the  simple  circular  pendulum  ;  calculating  the 
form  of  the  orbit,  attraction  being  inversely  as  the  square  of  the  dis- 
tance, &c.  In  the  first  and  last  of  these  investigations  I  was  only 
arriving  anew  at  results  which  have  long  been  known ;  but  the 
general  term  in  the  series  above  mentioned,  namely, 


I 


\ci  (  h  y>    /I  .  3  .  5 2m- V 


■57 


'J  y 8«/      \      1  .  2  .  3  .  .  .  .  m 


in  which  a  is  length  of  pendulum,  and  U  is  height  down  which 
body  falls,  is  a  result  I  believe  new.  [Subsequently  added  by  Sir 
W.  P.  H.  in  pencil,  "  It  is  not  new"]. 

'I  finished  reading  over  Brinkley's  Astronomij,  which  I  like 
very  much.  Acquaintance  with  it,  however,  does  not  supersede 
the  necessity  of  studying  more  detailed  treatises,  such  as  that  of 
Woodhouse. 

'  This  week  I  advanced  a  little  in  my  investigations  respecting 
telescopes :  all  I  did,  however,  was  finding  general  equations  for 
the  surface  of  principal  foci  of  any  given  mirror,  and  adapting 
those  equations  to  the  case  when  the  mirror  is  of  revolution,  the 
curvature  being  turned  in  the  same  direction,  and  the  greatest 
osculating  circle  being  in  the  plane  of  meridian. 

'  On  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  my  sisters  were  with  me,  which 
caused  an  interruption  in  my  studies.      AVe   read  together  the 


204  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1826. 

greater  part  of  a  little  work  by  Mrs.  Barbauld,  called  Legacy  for 
Young  Ladies,  whicli  I  like  better  upon  the  whole  than  the  Collec- 
tion in  two  volumes  of  her  writings.  Mrs.  B.  is  not,  I  think,  an 
eminent  poet,  but  she  is  an  excellent  writer  of  prose.  The  pieces 
in  her  Legacy  are  some  serious,  others  humorous.  Among  the 
latter  was  a  most  amusing  epistle  from  Grrimalkin  to  Selima ;  from 
an  old  cat  to  her  grand- daughter.  The  advice  in  this  letter  is  ex- 
cellent ;  but  the  more  sound  it  is,  and  the  more  it  resembles  those 
coimsels  which  are  given  by  the  old  to  the  yoimg  of  our  own 
species,  the  more  we  laugh  to  see  it  addressed  to  a  kitten.  "  My 
dear,"  says  the  old  lady  to  her  young  charge,  "your  present  play- 
fulness and  vivacity  caunot  in  the  course  of  nature  continue  long. 
Consider  then,  I  beseech  you,  if  you  neglect  now  to  lay  in  a  stock 
of  useful  knowledge,  if  you  spend  your  time  in  jumping  over  my 
back  with  your  sisters,  instead  of  learning  to  catch  a  mouse,  what 
a  contemptible  character  you  will  become  when  the  clulness  of  a 
cat  shall  be  united  with  the  ignorance  of  a  kitten."  Mrs.  Barbauld 
has  an  article  upon  "Riddles,"  which  she  says  differ  from  cha- 
rades, rebuses,  &c.,  in  being  translateable.  A  riddle,  she  says, 
cannot  be  good  if  a  person,  after  having  guessed  it,  can  doubt 
whether  he  has  guessed  rightly  or  no.  Her  riddle  is  a  very  pretty 
one  upon  the  nine  Arabic  numeral  figures ;  it  has  been  introduced 
by  Miss  Edgeworth  into  Harry  and  Luc3^  I  remember  another, 
which  I  guessed  by  help  of  the  third  and  sixth  lines :    it  is  as 

follows : — 

"  I  never  cry,  but  sometimes  weep  ; 
I  never  talk  but  iu  my  sleep ; 
My  doors  are  open  day  and  niglit ; 
Old  age  I  help  to  better  sight ; 
I,  like  chameleon,  feed  on  air  ; 
And  dust  to  me  is  dainty  fare." 

In  the  little  work  of  which  I  have  been  speaking  there  are  several 
entertaining  allegories  or  enigmatical  descriptions.  There  are  also 
some  good  remarks  on  history,  with  its  two  eyes,  namely,  geo- 
graphy and  chronology.  She  (Mrs.  Barbauld)  thinks  that  a  very 
good  way  of  impressing  the  latter  on  our  memory  is  to  attend 
to  facts  such  as  the  following: — "Uueen  Elizabeth  received,  in 
deep  mourning,  the  French  Ambassador  after  the  Massacre  of  St. 
Bartholomew.  Haroun  al  Raschid  sent,  I  think,  to  Charlemagne 
the  first  clock  which  was  seen  iu  Europe." 


AEXAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  205 

'  Lambert  D.  brought  me  out  some  books  from  one  of  liis 
sisters,  which  assisted  in  preventing  me  from  giving  my  whole 
time  to  study.  They  were — (1st)  World  without  Souls  (7th  edi- 
tion), by  the  author  of  The  Velvet  Cushion  (J.  Yf.  Cunningham). 
I  never  think  myself  qualified  to  judge  of  any  book  after  reading 
it  but  once ;  however,  as  in  this  Weekly  Eegister  I  am  writing 
for  myself  alone,  and  putting  down  my  thoughts  as  they  occur,  I 
may  mention  that  I  did  not  quite  like  the  plan,  but  that  I  did  like 
the  execution  very  much,  materiam  superabat  ojms.  The  author  is 
one  of  those  persons  to  whom  I  feel  attached  without  knowing 
them.  He  is  so  pious  and  so  candid,  that  if  we  think  we  perceive 
in  him  an  error  of  judgment,  we  cannot  find  it  in  our  hearts  to 
censure  it  too  severely.  I  must,  at  the  same  time,  observe  that  in 
the  present  case  the  only  thing  I  disapproved  of  in  his  plan  was 
his  representing  the  venerable  tutor  and  almost  parent  of  Grustavus 
as  practising  a  deception  upon  that  youth.  This,  however,  was 
essential  to  the  story,  and  the  author  says  that  though  it  was  done 
with  the  best  intentions,  he  does  not  mean  to  defend  it.  I  hope 
to  be  able  to  read  this  little  book  again. 

'  Besides  these  which  I  have  mentioned,  I  read  several  other 
books  in  the  course  of  the  week.  One  was  The  Black  Diccwf,  by 
Scott :  good,  but  inferior  to  a  great  many  of  his  novels,  for  in- 
stance, to  Old  Mortaliti/.  The  Black  Dwarf  himself  appears  an 
unnatural  character ;  and  the  account,  which  is  rather  formally 
given,  of  the  origin  of  his  misanthropy,  though  certainly  sufii- 
ciently  full  of  horror  and  misery,  seems  scarcely  sufficient  to  ex- 
plain the  contradictions  in  his  conduct.  However,  one  cannot  but 
feel  deeply  interested  for  Hobbie  when  he  has  lost,  and  when  he 
recovers,  Grace  Armstrong  ;  and  for  Isabella  Yere,  the  heroine  of 
the  tale,  when  urged  by  her  father  to  marry  Sir  F.  Langley.  Her 
father,  Mr.  Yere,  is  one  of  those  utterly  and  meanly  wicked  cha- 
racters which  excite  only  horror,  and  which,  in  my  opinion,  the 
author  of  Waeerlei/  has  exhibited  too  often  in  his  stories.  As  for 
Earnshaw,  who  seems  to  be  the  hero,  nobody  cares  anything  about 
him. 

*  By-the-bye,  I  have  a  notion  of  registering  in  this  weekly 
account  not  only  what  I  have  done  duiing  the  past  week,  but  what 
I  intend  to  do  in  the  next.  And  that  when  I  form  a  plan,  I  may, 
as  soon  as  possible,  begin  to  execute  it,  let  me  consider  what  I 


2o6  Life  of  Sir  William  Roii^an  Hamilton.  [1826. 

■wish  to  do  next  week.  I  hope  to  read  carefully  the  whole  first 
volume  of  Mitford;  thirty  pages,  at  the  least,  in  Demosthenes, 
TTEpt  "^Ti^avov  ;  First  Book  of  Satires  of  Horace ;  finish  Wood's 
Mechanics ;  take  a  general  survey  of  my  Theory  of  Systems  of 
Hays,  and  do  something  towards  completing  it ;  .  .  .  read  with 
Lambert  [Disney]  the  Fifteenth  Book  of  Homer,  which  is  part  of 
his  next  Examinations ;  go  on  with  Plane  Geometry  (both  for 
myself  and  for  my  pupils)  [his  friends  the  young  Disneys]  ;  jjer- 
liaps  read  some  French,  Persian,  and  Italian  Grammar,  and  a  little 
Greek  Prosody,  by  way  of  recreation ;  not  to  mention  finishing 
the  Forget-me-not,  &c.,  and  taking  a  little  peep  into  Lucy  Aikin's 
Memoirs  of  Elizabeth.  But  who  knoweth  what  a  day  may  bring- 
forth  ? 

'  In  the  course  of  this  week  I  heard  read  part  of  Segur's  ac- 
count of  Napoleon's  Russian  Ex]3edition.  Segur  blames  Napoleon 
for  some  acts  and  omissions ;  he  says  the  emperor  was  WTong 
in  proclaiming  the  independence  of  Poland  and  expelling  the 
Russian  troops  from  that  country ;  however,  he  says  that  ordinary 
men  ought  not  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the  conduct  of  so  great  a 
genius.  One  remark  of  Segm'  struck  me  as  very  curious  :  he  says 
that  Habit  is  only  an  imitation  of  ourselves.  To  this  it  was  ob- 
jected, by  a  lady  present,  that  every  habit  must  have  a  beginning, 
and  that  the  first  act  cannot  surely  be  an  imitation  of  ourselves ; 
but  I  think  that  a  habit  begins  not  with  the  first  act  but  with 
the  second,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  Segur  is  wi-ong. 

'  It  falls  immediately  within  the  plan  of  this  weekly  account  to 
note  down  from  time  to  time  those  circumstances  which  I  perceive 
influencing  my  mind  in  the  way  of  excitement  or  otherwise.  For 
instance,  I  may  remark  that  collections  of  questions,  such  as  the 
Cambridge  or  Dublin  Problems,  have  a  powerful  effect  on  me 
whenever  I  look  at  them.  So  also  has  the  contemplation  of  a 
great  work  like  the  Principia  or  the  Mecanique  Celeste.  When  I 
see  how  much  others  have  done,  and  contrast  with  it  the  little  to 
which  I  have  attained,  the  effect  is  painful  but  salutary.  It  seems 
practically  to  impress  that  eminence  cannot  be  attained  without 
exertion ;  it  teaches  modesty  of  the  most  genuine  kind,  and  in  the 
most  natural  manner ;  at  the  same  time  it  acts  as  a  powerful 
stimulus,  and  kindles  tlie  ardour  of  my  aspirings  after  that  fame 
which  (as  I  once  expressed  it  in  a  letter  to  my  Uncle)  is  the  "  meed 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  207 

which  Genius  and  Industry  when  united  have  sometimes  been  so 
fortunate  as  to  obtain,  with  the  world  for  their  arena,  and  all  time 
for  the  tribunal ;  which  has  wedded  to  immortality  some  favoured 
names,  and  marked  out  some  individuals  as  the  instructors  of 
mankind." 

aV.  (Feb.  20,  1826,  Monday).  When  I  look  back  at  the 
magnificent  plans  and  projects  which  I  had  formed  for  the  em- 
ployment of  last  week,  and  think  how  little  I  have  executed,  I  am 
half  vexed  and  half  amused.  However,  though  I  have  not  done  so 
great  a  variety  of  things,  I  have  done  some  more  fully  and  better 
than  I  had  intended. 

V.  (February  27,  Monday.)  I  have  sometimes  thought  it 
would  be  amusing,  and  might  be  useful,  to  collect  opposing  sen- 
timents upon  the  same  subject.  For  instance,  the  other  day  I  saw 
an  article  in  a  newspaper  giving  Byron's  opinions  upon  several 
modern  orators :  "  Whitbread  (said  he)  was  the  Demosthenes  of 
bad  taste  and  vulgar  vehemence."  I  am  afraid  that  with  all  my 
admiration  for  Demosthenes,  I  must  own  he  shows  bad  taste  and 
vulgar  vehemence  when  he  gets  into  a  passion  with  his  rival ;  but 
these  are  only  the  stormy  clouds  which  occasionally  sully  his 
heaven  of  genius.  But  I  should  like  (I  was  going  to  say)  to  con- 
trast this  remark  of  Byron's  with  some  of  the  paneg^aics  which 
have  been  so  lavished  on  Demosthenes. 

'  Again,  I  remember  seeing  some  ingenious  remarks  upon  the 
rlnhorate  composition  of  Demosthenes,  in  an  old  number  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review.  Their  arguments  that  he  took  great  pains  in 
polishing  his  speeches  were  principally  drawn  from  his  Hepetitions. 
But  Taylor,  as  quoted  by  Stock,  suggests  another  reason  for  our 
meeting  these  Repetitions ;  he  thinks  that  the  old  copyists  jumbled 
together  two  copies  of  the  Orations,  which  were  very  early  pub- 
lished, and  of  which  one  was  more  accurate  than  the  other. 

'  VI.  (March  6th.)  ...  I  have  finished  Demosthenes  and 
begun  Horace.  Read  Wood  On  Projectiles.  Wrote  for  James 
Disney  a  short  account  of  the  principal  properties  of  the  Parabola. 
Wrote  some  Plane  Geometry  for  [Cousin]  Hannah,  and  read 
some  in  Leslie  for  myself.  Bead  and  copied  a  little  Greek  Pro- 
.sody  from  Maltby's  Morell.  Nearly  finished  the  Second  Part  of 
my  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays. 


2o8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [182G. 

'As  for  books   of  amusement,  I  have  read  Collins's  Ode  to 
Evening,  which  I  like,  particularly  the  lines  : — 

"  Then  let  me  rove  some  wild  and  heatliy  scene, 
Or  find  some  ruin  midst  its  dreary  dells, 

"Whose  walls  more  awful  nod 

By  thy  religious  gleams. 
Or  if  chill  blustering  winds  or  driving  rain 
Prevent  my  willing  feet,  be  mine  the  hut 

That  from  the  mountain's  side 

Yiews  wilds  and  swelling  floods 
And  hamlets  brown  and  dim-discovered  spires, 
And  hears  their  simple  bells,  and  marks  o'er  all 

Thy  dewy  fingers  draw 

The  gradual  dusky  veil." 

I  dislike  Johnson  ;  I  am,  I  fear,  prejudiced  about  him.  I  do  not 
think  he  was  at  all  a  poet,  though  I  think  his  "  Vanity  of  Human 
Wishes"  excellent.  One  reason  for  my  dislike  is  the  arrogance 
and  envy  which  he  showed  in  his  life ;  another  is  his  display  of 
the  same  qualities  as  a  critic  and  biographer.  I  have  just  looked 
into  Stewart's  Essays  for  a  passage  which  I  remembered  to  have 
met  with  on  this  subject.  It  is  as  follows  : — "  Among  our  English 
poets,  who  is  more  vigorous,  correct,  and  polished  than  Dr.  Johnson 
in  the  few  poetical  compositions  which  he  has  left  ?  Whatever 
may  be  thought  of  his  claims  to  originality  of  genius,  no  person 
who  reads  his  verses  can  deny  that  he  possessed  a  sound  taste  in 
this  species  of  composition ;  and  yet  how  wayward  and  perverse  in 
many  instances  are  his  decisions  when  he  sits  in  judgment  on  a 
political  adversary,  or  when  he  treads  upon  the  ashes  of  a  departed 
rival !  To  myself  (much  as  I  admire  his  great  and  glorious  merits 
both  as  a  critic  and  as  a  writer),  human  nature  never  appears  in  a 
more  humiliating  form  than  when  I  read  his  Lives  of  the  Poets — a 
performance  which  exhibits  a  more  faithful,  expressive,  and  cii- 
rious  picture  of  the  author  than  all  the  portraits  attempted  by  his 
biographers,  and  which,  in  this  point  of  view,  compensates  fidly 
by  the  moral  lessons  it  may  suggest  for  the  critical  errors  which  it 
sanctions.  The  errors,  alas !  are  not  such  as  anyone  who  has  pe- 
rused his  imitations  of  Juvenal  can  place  to  the  account  of  bad 
taste,  but  such  as  had  their  root  in  weaknesses  which  a  noble  mind 
would  be  still  more  unwilling  to  acknowledge." 

'In  turning  over  Stewart's  Essays,  in  search  of  this  passage,  I 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Cai'eer.  209 

met  with  many  others  which  interested  me  still  more.  Besides 
my  attachment  to  Stewart  himself,  the  volume  from  which  I 
copied  the  preceding  remarks  possesses  to  me  another  source  of 
interest :  it  belongs  to  Miss  Edgeworth,  and  has  been  marked  by 
her  family.  I  like  reading  books  that  have  been  marked  by  per- 
sons that  I  know  and  care  for. 

'  What  set  me  thinking  of  Johnson  at  present  was  his  being 
the  editor  of  Collins.  Whenever  I  detect  in  myself  a  prejudice,  I 
am  anxious  to  eradicate  it ;  or  rather,  since  the  word  prejudice  im- 
ports a  ioo  hasti/  decision,  I  wish  to  give  the  case  a  rehearing.  On 
this  account,  as  I  perceive  myself  to  dislike  Johnson  more  than  I 
have  good  cause  for,  I  intend  at  my  leisure  to  read  his  best  works 
carefully,  and  form  my  opinion  as  impartially  as  I  can. 

'  I  read  last  week,  besides  what  I  have  mentioned,  some  of  the 
Paradise  Lost,  the  Edinburgh  Revieiv,  Madame  de  Stael's  Germany, 
Harry  and  Lucy,  the  Christian  Examiner,  and  part  of  a  manuscript 
play  by  C[ousin]  Arthur,  which  both  amused  and  affected  me  very 
much.' 

Records  for  five  weeks  more  are  given  in  skeleton  only,  and 
for  the  twelfth  of  the  series  the  entry  is  : — '  XII.  April  15,  Satur- 
day. Examination  for  Premiums  and  for  ojjtime.'  This  touches 
with  modest  brevity  the  second  bestowal  upon  him  of  the  rarest 
University  honour.  As  the  former  optime  was  conferred  upon  his 
answering  in  Grreek,  this  was  gained  by  his  mastery  in  Mathema- 
tical Physics,  as  exhibited  in  an  examination  conducted  by  Mr. 
Poyton,  a  scholar  of  high  reputation  in  this  department,  and 
tlierefore  justified  in  thus  signalising  the  answering  of  a  student. 
It  gave  to  Hamilton  the  unique  distinction  of  having  obtained  two 
such  judgments,  a  distinction  rendered  the  more  remarkable  by 
the  fact  that  one  was  in  Classics,  the  other  in  Science. 

He  now  became  a  celebrity  in  the  intellectual  circle  of  Dublin ; 
and  invitations,  embarrassing  from  their  number,  poured  in  upon 
him,  but  he  had  strength  of  character  sufficient  to  keep  him  from 
yielding  to  seductions  of  this  kind,  and  he  remained  throughout 
his  Collegiate  course  the  steadily  industrious  student  which  he  had 
been  before.     Not  that  he  did  not  enjoy  society  and  companion- 


2IO  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamiltoji.  [182G. 

ship :  he  was  cheerful  and  sympathetic,  and  perfectly  free  alike 
from  affectation  and  from  conceit.     Indeed  one  of  the  character- 
istics which  belonged  to  him  to  the  end  was  the  disposition  to 
show  respect  to  all  with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  upon  the 
simple  ground  of  their  being  fellow  human  creatures.     This  was 
sometimes  misconstrued  as  if  it  were  an  affected  humility,  because 
it  was  not  unfrequently  manifested  towards  persons  of  mediocre 
intellect,  or  character  not  worthy  of  such  regard ;  but  the  personal 
humility  was  deeply  sincere,  as  was  also  the  respect  for  his  kind, 
extending  to  the  youngest  child  or  the  very  beggar  on  the  road. 
And,  on  the  other  hand,  he  was  fully  able  and  ready  to  measure 
his  own  intellect  with  that  of  another  when  any  discussion  called 
on  him  for  opposing  arguments,  or  to  express  indignation  or  dis- 
approval when  special  acts  of  wrong  came  under  his  judgment. 
Still  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  characteristic  I  have  mentioned 
led  him  into  constant  mistakes.      He  would  frequently  in  conver- 
sation, where  some  exposition  or  explanation  was  looked  for  from 
him,  begin  with  propositions  of  the  utmost  simplicity,  which  were 
eagerly  assented  to,  and  then  in  full  confidence  advance  from 
these  to  others  which  soon  became  above  the  reach  of  his  hearer ; 
and  not  being  quick  to  detect  the  want  of  response,  he  would  thus 
often  expend  in  vain  much  good  philosophy.     And  in  the  same 
way,  as  to  sentiment  and  morality,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  attri- 
buting to  many  the  feelings  and  motives  which  belonged  to  his 
own  nature,  but  were  unknown  to  theirs.     He  was  a  dehghtful 
companion,  combining  the  openness  and  readiness  to  enjoy  of  a 
boy  with  the  power  of  reasoning  and  the  full  stores  of  knowledge 
of  a  vigorous  and  thoroughly   cultured   man,   whilst  he   never 
sought  to  monopolise  the  conversation,  but,  on  the  contrary,  was 
evidently  desirous  to  receive  as  well  as  to  give,  and  to  take  delight 
in  the  peculiar  gifts  of  others. 

When  the  facts  are  stated  that  he  underwent  the  Trinity  and 
Michaelmas  Examinations  with  the  usual  honours,  and  that  he  was 
engaged  in  carrying  on  and  perfecting  his  optical  Essay,  the  re- 
mainder of  this  year  may  be  accounted  for  by  the   documents 


AETAT.  20.]  His  Coik^e  Career.  2 1 1 


which  follow.  The  earliest  notes  from  Maria  Edgeworth  claim  him 
as  a  guest  for  Edgeworthstown.  He  again  visits,  in  the  month  of 
July,  Mr,  and  Mrs.  La  Touche  at  Belle vue,  and  records  his  agree- 
able imj)ressions  of  the  visit  in  one  of  the  Stanley  Papers,  which 
were  commenced  in  June  of  this  year.  Another  of  these  Papers 
records  a  visit  in  August  to  Belfast,  where  he  had  a  glimpse  of  one 
who,  like  himself,  combined  in  his  own  person  the  man  of  science, 
the  poet,  and  the  philosopher — Sir  Humphry  Davy.  One  may 
gatlier  from  the  brief  notice  of  the  meeting  that  neither  had  the 
opportunity  of  fully  appreciating  the  other.  On  the  24th  of  June 
he  wrote  to  Dr.  Brinkley  a  long  letter,  still  extant,  giving  an 
account  of  the  progress  he  had  made  in  his  Theory  of  Systems  of 
Hays,  but  the  publication  of  this  letter  seems  unnecessary,  as  a 
concise  statement  of  the  substance  of  his  Essay,  written  by  him- 
self after  its  completion,  will  be  given  further  on. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  3Ifnj  31  [1826], 
J*Yfe  o'clock. 

*  I  have  numbered  this  letter  IV.,*  as  if  it  were  to  be  upon 
Italian,  but  am  afraid  that,  as  I  am  a  little  tired,  the  Italian  must 
wait  till  my  next.  Instead  of  it,  shall  I  tell  you  of  the  long  walk 
I  had  with  O'Beirne  (the  Classical  Medal)  the  other  day  ?  I  was 
quietly  walking  in  Leinster-street,  musing  on  something,  I  sup- 
pose, but  not  so  entirely  absorbed  as  to  prevent  my  perceiving 
that  I.  had  overtaken  the  Medal,  who  was  walking  with  still 
greater  deliberation,  all  alone,  and  wearing  spectacles.  I  laid  my 
hand  gently  on  his  shoulder,  and  in  that  posture  we  moved  on- 
ward— if  I  were  in  an  exaggerating  humour,  I  would  say  for  a 
street,  but  in  reality  for  some  paces — before  he  recovered  from  his 
reverie,  and  became  sensible  of  my  touch.  When  he  did  so  he 
was,  as  you  may  think,  much  amazed,  and  began  by  accusing  me, 
as  he  usually  does,  of  never  going  near  him.     I  replied  by  ac- 


*  The  letters  of  this  series,  numbered  I.,  II.,  III.,  were  filled  with  in- 
structions in  Italian  Grammar. 

p2 


2  12  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1826. 

quainting  him  "with  my  intention  of  breakfasting  with  him  next 
Sunday.  He  continued  to  charge  me  with  never  letting  him  see 
me,  and  particularly  with  not  joining  him  and  his  party  in  their 
Sunday  walks  ;  and  then  he  proceeded  to  beg  that  I  would  get  rid 
of  those  sisters  of  mine,  and  go  with  them  next  Sunday.  He 
gave  me  a  lively  and  indeed  interesting  description  of  the  party 
that  he  spoke  of,  which  I  shall  designate  only  by  initials.  .  .  . 
K.  is  (according  to  his  account)  a  person  of  great  talents,  which 
he  has  devoted  entirely  to  the  study  of  mankind.  He  is  of  the 
first  fashion,  at  several  parties  every  night.  He  has  singular  skill 
and  quickness  in  catching  character,  on  which  he  talks  with  fluency 
and  even  eloquence.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  have  expressed 
myself  clearly,  or  rather,  whether  I  have  rightly  repeated  the  de- 
scription which  I  received,  in  using  the  words  catching  character ; 
I  mean  that,  from  being  a  very  short  time  with  a  person,  K.  will 
collect  his  character :  he  has  also  a  facility  in  collecting  mate- 
rials of  anecdote,  so  great  that,  after  being  a  few  minutes  in  com- 
pany, he  has  stored  himself  with  a  whole  stock  of  anecdote,  and 
this  without  ill-nature  or  scandal  properly  so-called,  but  by  a  habit 
of  observing  and  remembering  little  traits  and  incidents.  It  is 
only  now  and  then  that  this  genius  honours  Dublin  with  his  pre- 
sence. His  principal  place  of  resort  is  London ;  but  when  he  is 
here,  he  invites  himself  to  breakfast  with  the  Medal  whenever  he 
hears  of  any  inducement  in  the  way  of  persons  to  meet ;  for  in- 
stance, he  sent  word  some  time  ago  that  he  would  go,  because  he 
heard  Hamilton  would  be  there.  Medal  tells  me  that  on  such  oc- 
casions Hamilton  is  generally  late,  and  that  it  would  amuse  me 
to  hear  the  comments  passed  upon  his  conduct.  One  says — 
"  O'Beirne,  I  thought  you  told  me  Hamilton  was  to  be  here  this 
morning?"  "So  I  did,"  replies  O'Beirne;  "but  the  fellow 
always  comes  late."  By-and-by  another  pulls  out  his  watch  and 
wonders  will  the  man  come  at  all ;  and  then  Hamilton  is  abused 
for  not  walking  with  them — all  which  circumstances  I  am  to  state 
to  Hamilton,  who  will,  it  is  hoped,  manifest  a  proper  contrition, 
and  mend  his  manners  for  the  future.' 


AEXAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  213 


From  '  Stanley  Papers,'  No.  II. 
*  The  Ejicinodos. 

'  It  is  one  of  the  advantages  of  a  College  education  tliat  it  gives 
an  opportunity  for  uniting  the  pursuits  of  learning  with  the  plea- 
sures of  friendship.  James  Stanley  and  I,  who  are  classfellows  in 
the  University,  have  a  thousand  topics  in  common,  and  are  never 
at  a  loss  for  conversation  when  we  happen  to  he  together.  Some- 
times we  discuss  the  merits  of  a  Classic,  and  sometimes  we  measure 
the  height  of  a  mountain  in  the  moon.  In  short,  we  not  only 
climb  together  the  steep  ascent  of  Science,  and  breathe  its  pure 
atmosphere,  but  also  rove  together  through  those  more  delicious 
valleys  of  elegant  literature  which  have  been  peopled  by  the 
orators,  the  historians,  and  the  poets  of  antiquity  ;  and  from  these 
we  often  pass,  by  a  transition  no  less  pleasing  than  natural,  to  the 
master-spirits  of  our  own  land  and  language. 

'  As  my  friend  James  is  of  a  very  grave  and  reflecting  turn, 
he  has  also  a  good  deal  of  that  moral  alchemy  by  which  a  true 
philosopher  can  extract  from  trivial  occurrences  matter  of  interest- 
ing remark  or  valuable  instruction.  Being  intended  for  the  Bar, 
he  has  naturally  turned  his  attention  to  the  various  forms  of  elo- 
quence, ancient  and  modern ;  and  while  I,  who  have  always  been 
a  lover  of  poetry,  am  fond  of  watching  the  scintillations  of  it,  in 
rude  and  imcultivated  minds,  my  friend,  on  the  contrary,  will 
often  discover,  in  the  expressions  of  some  illiterate  person,  the  dim 
dawnings  of  eloquence  or  the  outline  of  a  figure  of  rhetoric. 

'  In  the  course  of  a  walk  which  we  took  the  other  day,  we  came 
to  a  hill,  up  which  an  ass  was  toiling  under  a  heavy  load.  No 
sooner  had  the  animal  caught  the  eye  of  my  companion,  than  he 
exclaimed  that  it  reminded  him  of  an  instance  of  the  FjMnodos. 
My  curiosity  was  highly  excited  by  this  preamble ;  and  as  I  was 
anxious  not  to  lose  the  story  through  ignorance  of  the  technical 
term,  I  begged  of  him  to  inform  me,  in  the  first  place,  what  the 
EjMHodos  was.  It  is,  said  he,  a  figure  of  rhetoric,  in  which  the 
more  important  topics  are  reserved  for  the  beginning  and  the  end, 
while  such  as  are  less  interesting  are  thrust  into  the  middle.  I 
was  going  to  tell  you  that  I  overheard  a  countryman  yesterday, 
from  whom  his  ass  had  run  away,  shouting  after  it,  "  Stop  the  ass, 


214  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton.  [1826, 


ueiglibour  !  Neighbour,  stop  the  ass  ! "  You  see,  liis  concern  for 
the  ass  was  the  feeling  uppermost  in  his  mind,  and  accordingly  he 
put  the  expression  of  it  first  and  last. 

'  This  story,  which  my  friend  told  with  the  utmost  gravity,  ex- 
cited in  me  some  very  profound  ruminations.  .  .  .  The  -£);«- 
nodos  appears  to  have  been  a  favourite  figure  among  the  ancients. 
I  am  told  that  some  even  ascribe  the  first  idea  of  it  to  a  passage 
in  the  Iliad,  where  a  skilful  general  is  represented  as  posting  his 
weakest  troops  in  the  centre  of  his  army,  while  the  bravest  soldiers 
occupied  the  rere  and  the  van.  But  I  leave  it  to  the  learned  to  de- 
termine whether  the  invention,  at  least  in  j)art,  may  not  have  been 
owing  to  the  ladies,  who,  as  it  is  well  known,  in  their  epistolary 
communications  always  keep  for  the  postscript  the  most  important 
part  of  the  letter.  ...  I  believe,  too,  it  will  generally  be 
found  that  in  forming  our  opinions  of  persons  or  of  things  (of 
books  or  scenery,  for  instance),  first  and  last  impressions  go  a 
great  way.  For  my  own  part,  I  have  observed  that  when  I  recall 
the  image  of  an  absent  friend,  it  is  usually  associated  either  with 
the  moment  in  which  we  first  met  or  with  that  in  which  we  last 
parted. 

'  I  have  occasionally  observed  a  species  of  artifice  employed  in 
debate,  particularly  in  reply,  which  may,  I  think,  be  called  the 
Political  Epanocios.  This  artifice  consists  in  selecting  such  topics 
of  3^our  adversary's  argument  as  you  find  most  easy  to  answer, 
and  dwelling  upon  these  at  the  commencement  and  conclusion  of 
your  reply,  while  you  thrust  into  the  middle  those  which  you  find 
hardest  to  manage,  and  dismiss  them  with  affected  contempt.  .  .   . 

'  Poetry,  too,  has  its  Epanocios,  and  perhaps  in  nothing  more 
remarkably  than  in  its  repetitions.  I  remember  an  instance  of 
this,  in  the  writings  of  an  obscure  poet  who  seems  to  have  suffered 
an  early  disappointment  in  love.  In  the  verses  which  I  allude  to, 
and  which  appear  to  have  been  addressed  to  a  lady  upon  her  mar- 
riage, the  poet  begins  by  expressing  his  wishes  for  the  happiness 
of  her  to  whom  his  affections  had  been  so  long  devoted  ;  he  then 
speaks  of  himself,  and  of  his  wish  not  to  be  altogether  forgotten ; 
but,  returning  to  her  happiness  as  the  more  engrossing  thought, 
he  concludes  \ij  a  repetition  of  that  fervent  prayer  with  which  he 
had  begun.  As  the  poem  is  short,  and  has  not,  I  believe,  been 
printed,  my  readers  may  like  to  have  a  copy : — 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  2  t  5 


"  Peace  be  around  thee,  wherever  thou  goest ; 

Happiness  still  o'er  thy  bright  path  hover ! 
Nor  aught  of  gloom  or  of  sorrow  come 

The  sunshine  of  thj^  young  days  to  cover! 
All  gladness  go  with  thee,  all  bliss  that  springs 

From  a  mind  at  ease,  in  pure  thoughts  dwelling  ; 
And  rich  be  thy  home  with  undying  joys 

From  wedded  Love's  holy  fountain  welling ! 

"  And  yet,  oh  yet !  not  quite  forgotten 

Be  he  to  whom  thou  wert  a  light  so  long ; 
A  thought  that  was  twined  with  his  fondest  musings, 

His  early  dream,  his  fount  of  song ! 
Who,  though  once  to  thy  heart,  to  thy  love,  he  aspired, 

Now  asks  but  a  passing  thought  from  thee  ; 
Remember  me  as  a  brother  only  : 

But  yet,  as  a  brother,  remember  me  ! 

"  But  may  peace  be  around  thee,  wherever  thou  goest ! 

May  happiness  still  o'er  thy  bright  path  hover ! 
Nor  aught  of  gloom  or  of  sorrow  come 

The  sunshine  of  thj-  young  days  to  cover  ! 
May  thy  home  be  rich  with  the  still-new  joys 

From  wedded  Love's  holy  fountain  welling^ 
And  thy  heart  be  a  shrine  for  the  bliss  that  springs 

From  a  tranquil  mind,  in  pure  thoughts  dwelling  I  " 


Jime  1,  1826. 


From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Miss  Hutton. 

'Belfast,  August  9,  1826. 

'  I  liked  Mrs.  Swanwick  very  much.  ...  I  came  away 
the  nest  morning  about  six  o'clock,  and  got  to  Belfast  on  a  coach 
which  took  me  up  at  the  ruins  of  Grey  Abbey,  a  beautiful  place 
near  Ehodens.  I  have  since  been  driving  a  good  deal ;  that  same 
day  (Saturday)  I  went  with  Emily  and  Maria  to  pay  a  visit  at 
Clifton,  Mrs.  Halliday's  place,  and  at  Cabinhill,  Mrs.  Drennan's. 
At  the  latter  place  I  got  a  shot  with  Mr.  Drennan's  rifle,  and  hit 
ray  mark  at  about  seventy  yards  distance.  .  .  .  On  my  re- 
turn to  Belfast  I  dined  along  with  Dr.  Bruce,  at  Dr.  M'Donnell's 
house,  where  we  met  Sir  Humphry  Davy.  Dr.  M'Donnell  is  him- 
self considered  a  man  of  genius,  as  well  as  his  distinguished  guest 
Sir  Hmnphry.' 


2i6  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  HamiltGn.  [1826. 


From  the  '  Stanley  Papers,'  No.  IX. 

'  I  have  spent  a  great  part  of  this  summer  in  a  delightful 
manner,  among  friends  whose  names  I  forbear  to  mention,  lest  I 
should  appear  to  boast  of  their  intimacy.  This  gratification  was 
enhanced  by  the  pleasure  arising  from  a  complete  restoration  to 
health,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness — a  pleasure  so  well  de- 
scribed by  Gray  in  the  "  Ode  upon  Vicissitude. "     .     .     . 

From  the  '  Stanley  Papers,'  No.  XII. 

'  To  begin  then  with  the  Ladies,  as  the  most  desperate  part  of 
this  most  desperate  enterprise ;  I  must  own  that  both  theory  and 
experience  would  lead  me  to  suppose  that  they  are  more  likely  to 
attain  eminence  as  poets  than  as  mathematicians.  Poetry  is  more 
congenial  than  Science  to  that  refined  and  imaginative  turn  of 
mind  which  loves  to  decide  all  questions  by  feeling  rather  than 
by  reason,  and  prefers  the  halo  that  fancy  throws  around  its  ob- 
jects to  the  severe  and  naked  light  in  which  truth  would  regard 
them.  Accordingly,  we  find  that  among  women  many  have  been 
eminent  as  poets-  but  few  as  mathematicians.  But  to  be  eminent 
is  not  perhaps  the  great  business  of  anyone ;  certainly  it  is  not 
the  great  business  of  a  woman.  Those  absurd  prejudices  have  in- 
deed died  away  by  which  "Learned  Ladies"  were  once  looked 
upon  as  a  sort  of  wild  beasts,  to  be  treated  with  a  mixture  of  fear 
and  aversion.  The  times  are  gone  when  working  in  tapestry  was 
one  of  the  highest  accomplishments  of  princesses,  and  when  womeu 
of  inferior  rank  were  not  allowed  to  aspire  much  farther  than  the 
making  of  a  shirt,  or  of  a  gooseberry  pie.  Yet  even  now,  notwith- 
standing all  the  instances  that  we  have  seen  of  female  talent,  per- 
haps it  may  still  be  thought  that  domestic  excellence  is  woman's 
highest  glory ;  that  where  it  is  wanting,  the  most  splendid  accom- 
plishments, the  most  brilliant  talents,  fall  far  short  of  forming  a 
perfect  or  an  amiable  character ;  and  that  where  it  is  found,  those 
splendid  accomplishments,  those  brilliant  talents,  may  well  be  dis- 
pensed with.  At  the  same  time,  I  am  so  far  from  being  an  enemy 
to  the  cultivation  of  the  female  mind,  that  I  am  always  glad  when 
I  see  a  lady  possessed  of  that  energy  by  which  some  have  sur- 
mounted all  the  obstacles  thrown  in  their  way  by  the  restraints  of 
custom  and  the  deficiencies  of  education.    And  the  very  thing  that 


AETAT.  20.]  His  College  Career.  217 

was  in  my  mind  when  I  began,  and  that  led  me  to  make  these  re- 
marks, was  a  wish  that  they  should  be  persuaded  to  add  to  their 
native  delicacy  of  taste  and  feeling  something  of  those  habits  of 
accuracy  of  thought  and  reasoning  which  the  study  of  Science  ap- 
pears so  peculiarly  fitted  to  bestow. 

'  Accordingly,  I  could  wish  a  lady  to  learn  something,  not  only 
of  the  popular  parts  of  Science,  but  even  of  Mathematics,  properly 
so  called;  because  I  think  that  every  addition  to  the  strength  and 
resources  of  the  mind  must  be  an  addition  to  its  happiness  too.     I 
do  not  indeed  expect,  perhaps  I  do  not  even  wish,  that  in  every  in- 
stance these  abstract  studies  should  be  carried  very  far.     I  do  not 
think,  to  tell  the  truth,  that  there  will  be  many  female  Newtons. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  the  assertion  that  "  a  little  learning  is  a  dan- 
gerous thing,"  I  am  convinced  that  even  a  little  abstract  Science 
would  be  a  useful  part  of  female  education,  and  form  an  agreeable 
variety  in  female  pursuits.     And  though  I  have  already  expressed 
my  opinion  that  the  attainment  of  eminence  is  not  the  great  busi- 
ness of  a  woman,  yet  I  see  no  reason  for  supposing  that  if  the  plan 
which  I  have  here  suggested  should  ever  become  general,  much 
will  not  be  added  by  women  even  to  the  abstract  regions  of  human 
knowledge,  as  much  has  already  been  added  by  them  to  the  more 
delightful  regions  of  poetry ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  increased  zeal 
and  interest  with  which  Science  would  be  then  pursued  by  that 
sex  to  whom  it  is  supposed  more  properly  to  belong.     I  am  not 
quite  sure  that  in  anything  valuable  the  minds  of  men  are  really 
superior  to  those  of  the  other  sex.     In  taste,  in  imagination,  in 
feeling,  in  affection,  in  piety,  in  the  enduring  of  pain,  and  the 
charming  away  of  distress,  women  have,  in  general,  almost  an 
allowed  superiority ;  and  even  in  those  deeds  of  daring  valour  and 
those  achievements  of  political  wisdom,  in  which  Man  is  apt  to  ar- 
rogate pre-eminence,  there  are  some  recorded  instances  in  behalf  of 
the  fairer  sex  which  may  perhaps  excite  a  suspicion  that  if  there 
have  not  been  more,  the  cause  has  been  the  want  of  opportunity 
rather  than  the  want  of  ability.      There  have  been,  and  there  are, 
examples  of  female  character  which,  without  losing  any  of  the 
softness  and  delicacy  that  seem  in  so  peculiar  a  manner  to  belong- 
to  Woman,  do  yet  contain  within  them  the  elements  of  heroism, 
and  have  all  that  strength  and  truth  of  mind  which  might  befit 
the  patriot  or  the  martyr.' 


2i8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1826. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur.* 

'  Tkim,  September  14,  1826. 

'  I  have  been  busy  almost  ever  since,  principally  at  my  Classics, 
in  which  I  have  a  good  deal  to  do  before  the  next  Examinations. 
I  have  also  been  doing  something  in  Science,  and'in  the  caravanf  I 
discovered  a  still  further  generalisation  of  my  principle  respecting 
the  surfaces  of  constant  action,  and  a  simple  demonstration  which 
includes  all  my  particular  cases.' 

In  a  Manuscript  Book  (88  T.C.D.)  is  the  following  entry  be- 
longing to  the  year  1826  : — '  Sept.  19.  Tuesday.  Began  to  think 
of  applying  my  principle  of  constant  action  to  Astronomical  Re- 
fraction.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Tkim,  Sejdemher  18,  1826. 

'  I  have  had  some  curious  adventm-es  since  I  last  wrote  to  you. 
Mr.  Butler,  who  has,  as  you  know,  been  away  from  Trim,  came 
however  to  church  yesterday,  and  after  church  called  on  us.  I 
happened  to  be  the  person  who  received  his  visit,  for  Uncle  and 
Aunt  were  not  at  home  ;  and  when  he  was  going  away,  it  occurred 
to  him  to  take  me  in  his  gig  to  Black  Castle,  where  he  is  at  present, 
along  with  Miss  Edgeworth  and  Mrs.  Butler.  I  liked  the  thought 
very  much,  and  having  first  left  word,  that  they  might  not  be  un- 
easy about  me  here,  or  at  least  that  they  might  know  where  I  was, 
I  walked  over  to  the  glebe,  and  stepped  with  Mr.  Butler  into  the 
gig.  We  had,  as  generally  happens  when  he  and  I  are  together, 
a  great  many  things  to  say,  on  a  great  many  subjects ;  and  after 
an  interval,  which  appeared  much  shorter  than  it  really  was,  we 
arrived  at  Mr.  Ruxton's  house,  near  Navan,  situate  in  a  handsome 
demesne,  which,  as  I  already  mentioned,  is  called  Black  Castle.    I 

*  This  is  the  first  letter  in  which  the  initial  E.  is  added  to  the  signature  ; 
it  previously  had  always  been  simply  "William  Hamilton,  or  W.  H. 

t  The  name  then  given  to  a  vehicle  used  in  the  country  for  passenger  traffic. 


AETAT.  21.]  His  College  Career.  219 


found  there  several  persons  whom  I  had  much  wished  to  see,  and 
to  whom,  before  I  conclude,  I  shall  attempt  to  introduce  you ; 
and  after  a  very  short  time  was  invited  to  stay  for  dinner,  an  invi- 
tation which  I  was  very  willing  to  accept :  and  the  more  so,  be- 
cause I  knew  that  I  could  have  Mr.  Butler's  gig  and  servant  to 
return  with.  The  party  at  Black  Castle  consisted  of  Mrs.  Ruxton 
and  her  two  daughters.  Miss  Beaufort  and  her  party,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Butler,  and  last  not  least.  Miss  Edgeworth.  Mrs.  Ruxton  is  a 
fine  animated  old  lady,  about  eighty  years  old,  who,  to  my  consi- 
derable amusement,  made  me  explain  to  her,  almost  immediately 
after  my  arriving  there,  the  reason  why  a  concave  mirror  inverts 
the  images  of  distant  objects  while  a  convex  mirror  leaves  them 
erect.  The  Misses  Ruxton  got  me  into  astronomical  disquisitions, 
and  one  was  particularly  anxious  to  persuade  me  that  the  roundness 
of  the  planets  was  produced  by  friction  ;  perhaps,  by  being  shakeu 
together,  like  marbles  in  a  bag.  Miss  Edgeworth  and  Mrs.  Butler 
drew  my  attention  to  a  Paper  in  the  last  volume  of  the  Philoso- 
phical Transactions,  in  which  Mrs.  Somerville,  a  mathematician,  of 
England,  has  given  an  account  of  some  experiments  that  she  has 
made  upon  the  magnetic  influence  of  the  violet  rays.  In  short, 
one  would  be  tempted  to  suppose  that  Science  was  the  great  busi- 
ness of  our  lives ;  though,  indeed,  it  would  be  very  ungrateful  in 
me  to  blame  them  for  talking  too  much  about  it,  as  they  probably 
did  so  in  compliment  to  the  favourite  pursuit  of  their  guest.  As 
Mr.  Butler  handed  in  Mrs.  Ruxton,  and  as  there  was  no  other 
married  lady,  and  no  other  gentleman  present,  it  fell  to  me  to 
hand  in  Mrs.  Butler  to  dinner  ;  and  then — awful  dignity !  I  was 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  table,  where  I  helped  soup,  turkey,  &c., 
to  the  admiration  of  myself  at  least,  who  was  as  much  surprised  as 
the  little  old  woman  when  she  wakened  with  her  petticoats  cut 
short.  And  now  that  I  speak  of  cutting  short,  it  is  time  to  cut 
short  my  story :  for  it  is  close  upon  the  post  hour,  and  I  do  not 
wsh  to  be  late.  So  I  shall  just  mention,  that  after  being  driven 
home  in  the  gig  by  Vizor,  who  was  part  of  the  way  asleep,  I  came 
to  the  outside  of  this  house  about  half-past  eleven  ;  the  outside,  I 
say,  for  as  I  did  not  return  earlier,  they  had  concluded  here  that  I 
would  not  return  at  all,  and  had  all  gone  to  bed.  It  was  in  vain 
that,  in  defiance  of  the  clamours  of  Dandy  the  watchdog,  I  rapped 
and  rang  at  three  different  doors  ;  all  were  sleeping  more  soundly 


220  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1826. 

than  Epimenides,  and  I  might  have  continued  till  morning,  read- 
ing by  moonlight  the  Percy  Bcdlads,  which  I  happened  to  have  in 
my  pocket,  had  not  the  lucky  thought  occurred  to  me  of  climbing 
in  through  a  window.  I  did  so,  and  went  straight  to  bed  ;  and  in 
the  morning  had  a  narrow  escape  of  being  taken  for  an  apparition, 
in  which  case,  if  there  had  been  a  skilful  exorcist,  who  knows  but 
I  might  have  been  sent  to  the  Red  Sea,  and  you  would  never  have 
received  this  pack  of  nonsense.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Uncle  James. 

'  October  24,  1826. 

'  I  have  only  a  very  few  minutes  to  "^Tite,  to  tell  you  that  I 
have  got  the  Certificate.  Boyton  was  the  Examiner.  He  said, 
when  he  was  given  the  division,  that  there  was  no  use  in  giving  it 
to  him,  because  his  mind  was  made  up  already ;  but  none  of  the 
rest  would  take  it.  He  offered  it  (he  tells  me)  to  Mr.  Kennedy  in 
particular. 

'  Among  the  rumours  flying,  I  have  heard  it  said,  on  the  one 
hand,  that  Dr.  Brinkley  is  to  keep  the  Observatory ;  on  the  other 
hand  [that  I]*  ought  to  be  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

'  I  expect  now  to  get  some  time  to  wind  up  and  complete  my 
optical  investigations,  in  which  I  have  made  a  little  further  pro- 
gress since  I  came  to  town.  I  have  to  thank  you  for  your  letter 
on  the  Greek  metres,  which  I  read  with  much  advantage.' 

Fro7)i  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Tuesday,  November  7,  1826. 

*  I  must  tell  you  of  my  dining  with  Northf  at  seven  o'clock 
last  Saturday.  The  party  was  not  very  large,  and  rather  pleasant. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Leslie  Foster,  with  whom  I  am  to  dine  on  Thursday 

*  Conjecturally  supplied  :  tlie  words  in  the  original  are  erased.     The  space 
is  only  sufficient  for  those  inserted. 

t  Supra,  p.  129.     Mr.  x\'orth  was  Gold  Medallist  in  1808,  and  afterwards 
E.G.  and  M.P. 


AETAT.  21.]  His  College  Career.  221 


next,  were  there ;  so  were  Dr.  and  Mrs.  M'Donnell,  of  College. 
I  sat  near  the  foot  of  the  table,  between  Leslie  Foster  and  Dr. 
M'Donnell ;  and  after  the  ladies  were  gone  (but  not  the  cloth,  for 
that  is  now  the  fashion).  North  asked  me  to  come  up  near  him, 
and  got  into  chat  with  me  about  College.  He  remarked  that  the 
last  year  (upon  which  you  know  I  am  just  entering)  was  a  sort 
of  saturnalia  in  College,  whereas  the  third  year  was  the  most 
severe  of  all.  "  But  it  is  all  the  same  with  you,  Mr.  Hamilton," 
said  he,  and  then  turning  to  some  stranger  who  was  at  the  other 
side  of  him,  he  went  on — "  I  used  to  be  very  proud  of  my  one 
optime,  but  here  is  a  gentleman  that  has  thrown  me  into  the  shade 
with  his  two  ojM.mes.^^  I  was,  as  you  may  easily  believe,  quite 
confounded  by  the  generosity  of  this  speech,  and  did  not  attempt 
any  reply.  Another  party  I  was  at  was  at  Mrs.  Hoare's,  on 
Wednesday  last.  It  was,  upon  the  whole,  a  very  pleasant  even- 
ing ;  O'Beirne,  about  whom  I  used  to  write  you  long  accounts, 
giving  him  always  the  title  of  "  Medal,"  and  Mr.  M'Clean,*  were 
there.  O'Beirne  has  a  strange  passion  for  drawing  other  people, 
and  particularly  me,  into  an  argument ;  on  any  subject,  no  matter 
what,  it  is  all  the  same  to  him.  We  had  a  long  conversation  on 
sundry  subjects  a  day  or  two  ago  ;  and  when  I  was  attacking  him 
on  this  habit  of  his,  he  defended  himself  in  the  following  manner. 
"  Why,  Hamilton,  what  would  you  have  me  do  ?  you  provoked 
everybody  the  other  evening  at  Mrs.  Hoare's ;  you  never  talked, 
the  whole  evening:  what  do  you  suppose  you  were  there  _/br  .^" 
"  For  !"  said  I,  in  the  utmost  astonishment ;  "  why,  I  was  there 
to  pass  a  pleasant  evening,  and  to  contribute  to  the  pleasure  of  the 
rest ;  you  don't  suppose  I  went  as  a  wild  beast  ?  and  indeed  I 
thought  I  was  a  most  monstrous  talker  ;  why,  I  don't  think  I  was 
silent  for  five  minutes  the  whole  evening  ! "  "0  very  true,''  said 
he,  "  you  got  into  a  corner,  and  talked  to  some  lady  that  nobody 
knows,  till  everyone  was  mad  ;  but  if  it  had  not  been  for  me,  not 
a  word  would  have  been  got  out  of  you  for  the  good  of  the  com- 
pany at  large.  It  was  on  the  same  principle  I  attacked  you  at  the 
other  party  on  Thursday.  I  know  it  is  not  the  thing,  but  there  is 
no  other  way  of  managing  you ;  and  you  see  how  much  the  lady 
of  the  house  enjoyed  it,  for  she  called  M'Clean  over  to  take  part  in 

*  Afterwards  F.T.C.D. 


222  Life  of  Sir  Willia^n  Roivan  Hmnilton.  [1826. 


our  discussion."  So  you  see  how  poor  Hamilton  is  treated.  "Will 
3'ou  tell  Mr.  Butler  that  Dr.  Brinkley  (with  whom  I  passed  a  very 
pleasant  morning  at  the  Observatory  on  Saturday)  accepted  the 
bishopric  with  real  and  great  reluctance,  and  only  in  consequence 
of  the  urgent  solicitation  of  his  family.' 

In  a  journal  dating  from  November  27  to  December  4,  1826, 
is  a  record  of  conversation  after  another  dinner  at  Mr.  North's. 

'  (Friday,  December  1).  Arithmetic  with  Grace.  Finished  the 
first  part  of  my  Essay ;  dined  with  Mr.  North,  where  I  met  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Foster,  Mr.  Mason  a  clergyman,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shaw, 
Ould  and  Dr.  Singer.  Mr.  Mason  told  me  of  a  book  called  Re- 
marks  on  the  Formation  of  Opinion,  which  he  said  had  been  pub- 
lished within  a  few  years,  and  which  he  liked.  One  of  the  leading 
j)oints  in  it  was,  he  said,  that  belief  is  involuntary.  While  we 
were  there,  speaking  of  metaphysics,  Mr.  North  said  that,  on  his 
mentioning  the  word  in  some  conversation  lately  Avith  Miss  Edge- 
worth,  she  burst  out  into  a  laugh,  and  exerted  all  her  great  powers 
of  ridicule  to  put  down  any  confidence  in  them.  We  agreed, 
however,  that  nothing  can  be  more  interesting  than  the  study  of 
the  phenomena  and  laws  of  the  human  mind  ;  and  that  it  may  be 
useful  as  well  as  agreeable,  by  increasing  our  power  of  guiding 
and  controlling  our  own.  North  told  me  of  a  partisan  of  Berke- 
ley, who  in  a  very  ingenious  book  carries  his  doctrine  so  far  as  to 
object  to  Gray's  expression,  "  Full  many  a  flower  is  born  to  blush 
unseen,^  maintaining  that  a  flower  could  not  hlush  tinseen,  and  ask- 
ing whether  Milton  is  not  more  philosophical  and  more  poetical, 
when  he  raises  up  a  j)ercipient  being  to  enjoy  those  Sabean  odours 
which  he  represents  as  visiting  those  who  have  now  passed  Mo- 
zambic : 

"  As  when  to  those  who  sail 
Beyond  the  Cape  of  Hope,  and  now  are  past 
Mozamhic,  off  at  sea,  North  East  winds  blow 
Sabean  odours  from  the  spicy  shore 
Of  Araby  the  blest ;  with  such  delay 
Well-pleased  they  slack  their  course  and  many  a  league 
Cheered  with  the  grateful  smell  old  Ocean  smiles." 

Among  other  things  that  were  talked  of  in  the  evening  I  heard  of 


AETAT.  21.]  His  College  Career.  223 

Brjson,*  a  young  man  who  wrote  some  beautiful  verses  on  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  accession  of  George  III.,  which  got  a 
prize,  and  ruined  him  by  bringing  him  into  notice.  After  I  came 
home  I  wrote  at  Optics  for  about  half  an  hour.' 

The  same  journal  puts  on  record  the  ambitious  project  then 
entertained  by  Hamilton,  and  communicated  to  Brinkley's  daughter 
(at  that  time  wife  of  Dr.  B.  J.  Graves,  the  eminent  physician), 
*  that,'  to  quote  his  own  words,  '  among  my  other  schemes  I  de- 
signed to  study  the  literature  of  all  languages ' :  an  achievement 
not  so  impracticable  then  as  it  would  be  now.  In  connexion  with 
this  subject,  I  may  mention  here  that  I  remember  Mr.  Southey 
in  1833  or  1834  saying  that  not  many  years  before  it  was  pos- 
sible for  the  man  of  letters  to  become  master  of  all  that  de- 
serves to  be  called  Literature ;  but  adding,  that  at  the  time  he 
spoke,  the  possibiHty  had  passed  away.  Of  course  literature  is 
here  to  be  understood  in  a  restricted  sense,  excluding  Science  and 
works  of  a  technical  as  well  as  those  of  an  ephemeral  character. 

Passing  to  the  year  1827,  I  find  some  verses  entitled  The 
Purse,  written  about  its  beginning,  and  I  insert  them  specially  for 
the  reason  that  they  disclose  that  there  was  a  laughable  aspect  of 
the  zealous  student,  and  that  he  was  conscious  of  the  fact,  and  was 
able  genially  to  enjoy  it.  It  was  impossible  that  a  mind  so  sub- 
jective as  his,  and  so  occupied  with  abstract  thought,  should  not 
often  be  absent  to  outward  things,  and  make  mistakes  creative  of 
amusement  to  others  with  whom  the  outward  eye  was  always 
active ;  but  Hamilton's  healthy  nature  could,  whenever  there  was 
need,  be  successfully  summoned  to  take  the  external  view  of 
actions,  whether  his  own  or  those  of  others.  The  ladies  to  whom 
he  acted  as  guide  were  relatives  of  the  Misses  Lawrence,  of  The 
Grange,  Liverpool. 

*  An  University  Prize  Poem,  &c.,  by  "William  A.  Bryson,  Sch..  T.C.D.  : 
Dublin,  1809. 


2  24  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hafuilton.  [1826. 


'  THE  PURSE. 

*  A  Purse  I  a  tempting  sort  of  thing, 
That  oft  hath  fledged  a  Poet's  wing  ; 
A  Lady's  Purse  !  such  prize  in  view, 
Shall  I  not  climb  Parnassus  too  ? 
Come  then,  if  ever  Lady's  eye 
Hath  kindled  Poet's  energy  ; 
Come  then,  ye  Muses  !  if  your  breath 
E'er  waked  a  strain  exempt  from  death  ; 
Now  yield  me  one  whose  charmed  song 
May,  all  its  faithful  coiirse  along, 
Now  with  an  easy  softness  flow. 
Now  with  impetuous  ardour  glow  : 
And,  all  its  merits  to  rehearse. 
May  earn  a  smile  and  win  the  Purse  ! 

'  Now  had  the  Sun  his  chariot  driven 
Past  the  meridian  steep  of  heaven, 
And  many  a  cloud  the  blue  sky  tissued, 
When  forth  a  gallant  party  issued. 
Of  three  fair  strangers  who,  to  see 
Castle  and  L^niversity, 
Had  for  their  guide  made  choice  of  me. 
"Were  I  a  painter, — but  no  matter  : 
Save  that  I  should  not  need  to  flatter. 
But  Beaiity's  items  to  describe 
I  leave  it  to  the  rhyming  tribe  ; 
A  plain  dull  man  like  me,  it  poses, 
To  talk  of  brows,  lips,  cheeks,  or  noses  ; 
The  wreathed  hair's  luxuriancy, 
Or  the  soul  sitting  in  the  eye ; 
So,  not  to  mention  names  or  faces, 
Suppose  we  call  them  the  three  Graces. 

'  On  then  through  many  a  crowded  street 
The  Graces  plied  their  silver  feet ; 
(Odd  as  this  epithet  for  feet  is, 
Tou  know  the  silver-footed  Thetis  : 
So  that  if  strange,  'tis  classical,) 
Until  we  reached  the  College  Hall. 
"We  entered — and  a  moment,  I 
Forgot  that  even  they  were  by  ; 
'Twas  but  a  moment,  but  'twas  fraught 
With  many  a  sweet  and  bitter  thought : 


AETAT.  21.]  His  College  Career.  22^ 


Departed  hopes,  departed  fears, 
Feelings  and  dreams  of  other  years, 
Twined  with  that  Hall,  swept  o'er  me  then 
One  moment,  and  I  waked  again. 

'  Strange  characters  strewed  all  around 
Reminded  us  'twas  learned  ground  ; 
And  lingering  problems  gave  us  warning 
Of  the  past  labours  of  the  morning. 
Statues  and  pictures  we  admired, 
Till  we  of  both  were  somewhat  tired  ; 
Then  we  accepted  an  umbrella 
From  some  unknown  though  friendly  Fellow : 
But  while  the  Courts  we  scudded  o'er. 
And  hastened  to  the  Chapel  door, 
'Mid  mingled  mud  and  rain  and  wind, 
My  hat  was  pleased  to  stay  behind. 

*  I  cannot  say  due  sympathy 
Was  shown  to  either  hat  or  me. 
And  though  I  had  the  precedent 
Of  Gilpin  for  the  accident. 
The  Graces  seemed  the  whole  day  after 
Troubled  with  frequent  peals  of  laughter  ; 
Of  which  I  surely  had  complained, 
Had  mine  own  gravity  remained  ; 
And  which  were  not  abated  by 
A  bold  mistake  that  luckless  I 
Made,  when  to  ope  a  wall  I  tried. 
Forgetting  the  Museum's  side. 
And  even  when  we  had  fairly  entered 
That  place  where  all  things  strange  are  centred, 
They  could  not  check  their  wayward  wit, 
Nor  listen  with  decorum  fit 
To  all  the  wonders  we  were  t-old 
Of  flood-drowned  snakes  and  mines  of  gold  ; 
Of  Cleopatra's  swarthy  hand, 
Almost  too  small  for  Fairy-land  ; 
Arms  to  forgotten  battles  borne, 
Brian  Boroimhe's  drinking-horn, 
Mummies,  models,  causeways,  rockets, 
Sandwich  combs,  and  Chinese  pockets. 

'  And  now  behold  the  Graces'  feet 
Treading  again  the  crowded  street ; 
Till,  without  going  once  astray. 
Or  a  hat  blown  again  awaj', 

Q 


2  26  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1826. 


Wf  reached  the  Castle  Chapel  gate, 
Or  rather,  to  be  accurate, 
The  sullen  chapel-keeper's  room  ; 
Who,  with  a  visage  full  of  gloom, 
A  manner  that  appeared  to  say 
I  wish  you  forty  miles  away. 
And  all  the  consequence  of  office 
Acceded  to  the  wishes  of  us. 
One  folding  door  he  open  threw, 
"Which  gave  to  our  delighted  view 
The  varied  splendours  of  the  place, 
The  arms  of  many  a  noble  race, 
The  "  storied  windows  richly  dight 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light." 

'  These  destined  visits  being  over, 
They  needs  must  take  me  to  a  glover ; 
A  glover,  who  his  dwelling  made 
All  in  the  midst  of  the  Arcade. 
When  once  they  found  themselves  between 
The  limits  of  that  fairy  scene, 
A  thousand  things  were  to  be  gotten 
Which  I  have  more  than  half  forgotten  : 
Except  three  wands  of  silken  thi-ead, 
Which  by  their  magic  art,  they  said. 
Were  to  construct  a  monument 
Of  all  that  day's  divertisement : 
In  short,  they  were  to  make  a  Purse, 
For  which  I  was  to  pay  in  Verse  ; 
And  which,  whatever  might  betide 
The  Graces  or  the  Graces'  guide, 
Should  be,  through  many  a  future  year, 
A  sort  of  treasured  souvenir. 

'  Fair  Helen,  if  report  be  true. 
For  want  of  something  else  to  do, 
Used  in  her  solitary  bowers 
To  wile  away  the  lingering  hours 
By  weaving  at  her  pictured  loom 
Tales  of  Troy  and  warriors'  doom. 
And  haply  I  may  pictured  stand. 
The  strong  walls  opening  with  my  hand  : 
Or  round  the  College  Courts  pursue 
A  Hat  stiU  flying  from  my  -sdew. 
But  pause,  my  fond  presumptuous  verse, 
Nor  scan  the  mysteries  of  the  purse : 
Too  deep  for  me  to  understand. 
Enough — 'tis  from  a  Grace's  hand ! ' 


AF.TAT.  21.]  His  College  Career.  227 

I  turn  now  to  tlie  records  of  liis  collegiate  work  and  his  private 
scientific  researches. 

In  regard  to  the  former,  the  College  Books  prove  that  in  this 
his  Senior  Sophister  year  he  went  in  to  the  Hilary  and  Easter 
Term  Examinations,  obtaining  at  the  first  the  Premium  and  at 
the  second  the  Certificate  upon  Valde  bene  judgments  in  all  sub- 
jects scientific  and  classical ;  and  from  his  manuscript  books  it 
appears  that  in  May  he  had  already  begun  to  read  for  the  Classical 
Medal,  borrowing  books  for  the  course  from  John  T.  Graves,  who 
on  the  1st  of  May  obtained  this  honour  in  the  Fellow- Commoner 
division  of  the  class.  It  need  scarcely  be  said  that  for  the  Science 
Medal  little  special  preparation  was  needed  by  him. 

One  of  the  manuscript  books  just  referred  to  (No.  2,  T.C.D.), 
contains  the  draft  of  a  letter  bearing  date  January  15,  1827,  the 
first  extant  of  a  fruitful  correspondence  maintained  throughout 
his  life,  both  as  friend  and  brother-mathematician,  with  the  class- 
fellow  just  mentioned,  Mr.  John  T.  Graves,  afterwards  F.R.S.  and 
Professor  of  Jurisprudence  in  University  College,  London.  This 
letter  gives  a  correction  of  an  expression  occurring  in  a  Paper  by 
Mr.  Graves  on  Logarithms.  Another  letter  of  the  very  same  date 
communicates  to  his  tutor  Mr.  Boyton  a  simple  demonstration  of 
*  Laplace's  Theorem,'  in  which  '  Lagrange's  Theorem  '  is  included. 

His  Paper  '  On  Caustics '  having,  in  the  intervals  of  his  College 
work,  been  expanded  into  '  A  Theory  of  Systems  of  Eays,'  in 
three  parts,  it  was  anew  presented  to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  on 
the  23rd  of  April,  1827,  and  ordered  to  be  printed.  The  first  part 
was  published  in  1828,  in  the  fifteenth  volume  of  the  Academy's 
Transactions.  The  second  and  third  parts,  as  then  presented,  re- 
mained unpublished,  but  most  of  the  Theorems  they  contained, 
along  -with  many  others,  were  subsequently  embodied  in  the  three 
'  Supplements '  which  successively  appeared  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Academy.  An  intention  was  announced  in  the  Table  of 
Contents  of  the  third  part,*  to  apply  to  Dynamics  the  same  general 

*  A  portion  of  the  general  Table  of  Contents  prefixed  to  Part  I.,  see  p.  12. 

Q2 


228  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

principle  of  wliieh  the  application  to  Optics  was  now  in  part 
made  public.  This  intention  was  afterwards  fulfilled  in  the  two 
Essays  on  a  General  Method  in  Dynamics,  which  were  published 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Eoyal  Society  of  London  in  the  years 
1834  and  1835. 

I  am  fortimately  able  to  present  the  reader  with  a  Paper  in 
which  the  author  himself  has  in  popular  language  set  forth  the 
substance  of  his  Essay  on  a  '  Theory  of  Systems  of  Eays.' 

'  Account  of  a  Theory  of  Systems  of  Eays. 
[Presented  April  23,  1827,  to  the  Roj'al  Irish  Academy.] 

'It  appears  proper  to  give  some  accurate  notions  of  what  is 
meant  by  a  System  of  Eays,  and  of  what  (mainly)  has  been  done 
by  me  towards  forming  a  Theory  of  such  Systems. 

'  A  Ray,  in  Optics,  is  to  be  considered  here  as  a  straight  or  bent 
or  curved  line,  along  which  light  is  propagated ;  and  a  System  of 
Rays  as  a  collection  or  aggregate  of  such  lines,  connected  by  some 
common  bond,  some  similarity  of  origin  or  production,  in  short 
some  optical  unity.    Thus  the  rays  which  diverge  from  a  luminous 
point  compose  one  optical  system,  and,  after  they  have  been  re- 
flected at  a  mirror,  they  compose  another.     To  investigate  the  geo- 
metrical relations  of  the  rays  of  a  system  of  which  we  know  (as  in 
these  simple  cases)  the  optical  origin  and  history,  to  inquire  how 
they  are  disposed  among  themselves,  how  they  diverge  or  converge, 
or  are  parallel,  what  surfaces  or  curves  they  touch  or  cut,  and  at 
what  angles  of  section,  how  they  can  be  combined  in  partial  pen- 
cils, and  how  each  ray  in  particular  can  be  determined  and  dis- 
tinguished from  every  other,  is  to  study  that  System  of  Eays. 
And  to  generalise  this  study  of  one  system  so  as  to  become  able  to 
pass,  without  change  of  plan,  to  the  study  of  other  systems,  to 
assign  general  rules  and  a  general  method  whereby  these  sepa- 
rate optical  arrangements  may  be  connected  and  harmonised  toge- 
ther, is  to  form  a  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays.      Finally,  to  do  this 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  available  the  powers  of  the  modern 
mathesis,  replacing  figm^es  by  functions  and  diagrams  by   for- 
mula, is  to  construct  an  Algebraic  Theory  of  such  Systems,  or  an 
Application  of  Ahjchra  to  Optics. 

'  Towards  constructing  such  an  application  it  is  natural,  or 


AETAT.  21.]  His  College  Carecv.  229 

rather  necessary,  to  employ  the  method  introduced  by  Descartes 
for  the  application  of  Algebra  to  Geometry.  That  great  and  phi- 
losophical mathematician  conceived  the  possibility,  and  employed 
the  plan,  of  representing  or  expressing  algebraically  the  position  of 
any  point  in  space  by  three  co-ordinate  numbers  which  answer  re- 
spectively the  questions  how  far  the  point  is  in  three  rectangular 
directions  (such  as  north,  east,  and  west),  from  some  fixed  point  or 
origin  selected  or  assumed  for  the  purpose  ;  the  three  dimensions 
<A  space  receiving  thus  their  three  algebraical  equivalents,  their 
appropriate  conceptions  and  symbols  in  the  general  science  of  pro- 
gression. A  plane  or  curved  surface  became  thus  algebraically 
defined  by  the  assigning  as  lU  equation  the  relation  connecting  the 
three  co-ordinates  of  any  point  upon  it,  and  common  to  all  those 
points :  and  a  line,  straight  or  curved,  was  expressed  according  to 
the  same  method,  by  the  assigning  two  such  relations,  correspon- 
dent to  two  surfaces  of  which  the  line  might  be  regarded  as  the 
intersection.  In  this  manner  it  became  possible  to  conduct  general 
investigations  respecting  surfaces  and  curves,  and  to  discover  pro- 
perties common  to  all,  through  the  medium  of  general  investiga- 
tions respecting  equations  between  three  variable  numbers :  every 
geometrical  problem  could  be  at  least  algebraically  expressed,  if 
not  at  once  resolved,  and  every  improvement  or  discovery  in  Alge- 
bra became  susceptible  of  application  or  interpretation  in  Geometry. 
The  sciences  of  Space  and  Time  (to  adopt  here  a  view  of  Algebra 
which  I  have  elsewhere  ventured  to  propose)  became  intimately 
intertwined  and  indissolubly  connected  with  each  other.  Hence- 
forth it  was  almost  impossible  to  improve  either  science  without 
improving  the  other  also.  The  problem  of  drawing  tangents  to 
curves  led  to  the  discovery  of  Fluxions  or  Differentials :  those  of 
rectification  and  quadratm-e  to  the  invention  of  Fluents  or  Inte- 
grals :  the  investigation  of  curvatures  of  sui'faces  required  the 
Calculus  of  Partial  Differentials :  the  isoperimetrical  problems  re- 
sulted in  the  formation  of  the  Calculus  of  Variations.  And  reci- 
procally, all  these  great  steps  in  Algebraic  Science  had  immediately 
their  applications  to  Geometry,  and  led  to  the  discovery  of  new 
relations  between  points  or  lines  or  surfaces.  But  even  if  the  ap- 
plications of  the  method  had  not  been  so  manifold  and  important, 
there  would  still  have  been  derivable  a  high  intellectual  pleasure 
from  the  contemplation  of  it  as  a  method. 


230  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

'  The  first  important  application  of  this  algebraical  method  of 
co-ordinates  to  the  study  of  optical  systems  was  made  by  Mains,  a 
French  officer  of  engineers  who  served  in  Napoleon's  army  in 
Egypt,  and  who  has  acquired  celebrity  in  the  history  of  Physical 
Optics  as  the  discoverer  of  the  polarisation  of  light  by  reflexion. 
Mains  presented  to  the  Institute  of  France,  in  1807,  a  profound 
mathematical  work  which  is  of  the  kind  above  alluded  to,  and  is 
entitled  Traite  iVOptique.  The  method  employed  in  that  treatise 
may  be  thus  described : — The  direction  of  a  straight  ray  of  any 
final  optical  system  being  considered  as  dependent  on  the  position 
of  some  assigned  point  upon  that  ray,  according  to  some  law  which 
characterises  the  particular  system  and  distinguishes  it  from  others ; 
this  law  may  be  algebraically  expressed  by  assigning  three  ex- 
pressions for  the  three  co-ordinates  of  some  other  point  of  the  ray, 
as  functions  of  the  three  co-ordinates  of  the  point  proposed.  Mains 
accordingly  introduces  general  symbols  denoting  three  such  func- 
tions (or  at  least  three  functions  equivalent  to  these),  and  proceeds 
to  draw  several  important  general  conclusions,  by  very  complicated 
but  yet  symmetric  calculations  ;  many  of  which  conclusions,  along 
with  many  others,  were  also  obtained  afterwards  by  myself,  when, 
by  a  method  nearly  similar,  without  knowing  what  Mains  had  done, 
I  began  my  own  attempts  to  apply  Algebra  to  Optics.  But  my  re- 
searches soon  conducted  me  to  substitute,  for  this  method  of  Mains, 
a  very  different,  and  (as  I  conceive  that  I  have  proved)  a  much 
more  appropriate  one,  for  the  study  of  optical  systems  ;  by  which, 
instead  of  employing  the  three  functions  above  mentioned,  or  at 
the  least  their  tico  ratios,  it  becomes  sufficient  to  employ  one /mic- 
tion, which  I  call  charaeteristic  or  principal.  And  thus,  whereas 
he  made  his  deductions  by  setting  out  with  the  tivo  equations  of  a 
ray,  I  on  the  other  hand  establish  and  employ  the  one  equation  of  a 
system. 

'  The  function  which  I  have  introduced  for  this  purpose,  and 
made  the  basis  of  my  method  of  deduction  in  mathematical  Optics, 
had,  in  another  connexion,  presented  itself  to  former  writers  as 
expressing  the  result  of  a  very  high  and  extensive  induction  in 
that  science.  This  known  result  is  usually  called  the  Jaw  of  least 
action,  but  sometimes  also  the  principle  of  least  time,  and  includes 
all  that  has  hitherto  been  discovered  respecting  the  rules  which 
determine  the  forms  and  positions  of  the  lines  along  which  light  is 


AETAT.  21.]  His  College  Career.  231 

propagated,  and  the  changes  of  direction  of  those  lines  produced 
by  reflexion  or  refraction,  ordinary  or  extraordinary.  A  certain 
quantity  which  in  one  physical  theory  is  the  action,  and  in  another 
the  time,  expended  by  light  in  going  from  any  first  to  any  second 
point,  is  found  to  be  less  than  if  the  light  had  gone  in  any  other 
than  its  actual  path,  or  at  least  to  have  what  is  technically  called 
its  variation  null,  the  extremities  of  the  path  being  unvaried.  The 
mathematical  novelty  of  my  method  consists  in  considering  this 
quantity  as  a  function  of  the  co-ordinates  of  these  extremities, 
which  varies  when  they  vary,  according  to  a  law  which  I  have 
called  the  laic  of  rarying  action ;  and  in  reducing  all  researches  re- 
specting ojjfical  systems  of  rays  to  the  study  of  this  single  function :  a 
reduction  which  presents  mathematical  Optics  under  an  entii'ely 
novel  view,  and  one  analogous  (as  it  appears  to  me)  to  the  aspect 
under  which  Descartes  presented  the  application  of  Algebra  to 
Geometry.' 

This  work  must  ever  be  regarded  as  an  extraordinary  achieve- 
ment of  scientific  genius,  projected  as  it  was  in  the  seventeenth 
year  of  the  author's  age,  and  brought  to  a  form  of  approximate 
completeness  in  his  twenty-first  year.  It  was  promptly  hailed  by 
Herschel  in  the  following  terms,  -vyhich  conclude  his  Paper  on 
Light  in  the  Encyclopedia  Metroiyolitana : — 'A  similar  expression 
of  regret  applies  to  the  interesting  "  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays," 
by  Professor  Hamilton  of  Dublin,  a  powerful  and  elegant  piece 
of  analysis  communicated  to  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy  in  1824, 
and  only  now  in  course  of  impression,  but  of  which  enough  has 
reached  us,  by  the  kindness  of  its  author,  to  make  us  fully  sensible 
of  the  benefit  we  might  have  derived  from  its  perusal  at  an  earlier 
period  of  our  imdertaking.'  And  a  few  years  afterwards,  at  the 
Cambridge  meeting  of  the  British  Association  in  1833,  when  it  had 
been  augmented  by  two  supplements,  it  was  spoken  of  by  Professor 
Airy  as  having  made  a  new  science  of  mathematical  Optics. 


232  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowaii  Hamilton.  [1827. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

PROFESSOR    or    ASTRONOMY. 

(1827.) 

We  arrive  now  at  a  tui"ning-point  in  Hamilton's  life-career :  his 
appointment  to  be  Andrews'  Professor  of  Astronomy  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin  and  Royal  Astronomer  of  Ireland. 

It  is  remarkable  how  a  kind  of  fate  from  early  days  seemed  to 
draw  him  closer  and  closer  to  the  Observatory  at  Dimsink.  His 
boyish  journals  show  him  to  have  entered  his  noviciate  as  an 
astronomer  before  he  was  fourteen,  observing  and  calculating  ce- 
lestial phenomena  with  zeal  and  laboriousness.  Then  came  in  his 
fifteenth  year  his  first  visit  to  the  Observatory,  when,  failing  to  see 
Dr.  Brinkley,  he  was  shown  the  instruments  by  the  assistant,  and 
given  information  in  regard  to  the  newly-arrived  comet.  After- 
wards came  his  kind  reception  by  Dr.  Brinkley,  who  promptly 
accorded  him  his  esteem,  cordially  encouraged  his  mathematical 
efforts,  and  made  him  welcome  as  a  frequent  visitor.  "We  have 
observed  him,  as  he  returned  from  Dublin  to  Trim,  fixing  his  eyes 
upon  the  dome  of  the  building,  and  not  withdrawing  them  as  long 
as  it  remained  in  sight.  We  have  read  his  declaration  that  his 
chosen  home  would  be  just  such  a  house  as  the  Observatory  is — 
one  seated  upon  an  eminence  and  commanding  a  far  reach  of 
landscape. 

It  was,  I  beheve,  in  October,  1826,  that  Dr.  Brinkley  accepted 
the  Bishopric  of  Cloyne ;  and  immediately  after  this  event  Ha- 
milton heard  his  own  name  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the 
vacant  post.  Before  the  year  was  over  he  received  a  letter  from 
his  uncle  in  which  was  the  following  passage : — '  I  hope  you  will 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  233 

by  all  means  lay  yourself  out  to  be  able  to  accept  Dr.  Robinson's 
invitation  at  Christmas,  and  that  none  of  the  civic  sympathies 
which  that  season  is  apt  to  awaken  in  your  social  (or  Blue-stocking 
attractions  in  your  sentimental)  bosom  will  sway  you  to  forego 
the  benefits  of  establishing  a  connexion  as  close  as  possible  with 
the  Armagh  as  well  as  Dunsink  Observatory.'  The  invitation 
here  referred  to  he  was  unable  to  profit  by.  Early  in  1827  he 
received  a  renewal  of  it,  couched  in  the  following  cordial  terms, 
from  the  Astronomer  of  Armagh  : — 

'  I  am  very  sorry  that  you  did  not  come  down  to  me.  .  .  . 
Till  the  end  of  May  I  shall  not  leave  this  place,  and  whenever  you 
are  at  leisure,  if  you  send  me  a  week's  notice  (lest  I  might  be  on  a 
Sunday  visit  to  my  parish),  you  shall  be  welcome.  Your  excuse 
of  preparing  for  Examinations  can  hardly  have  as  much  weight 
with  me,  or  any  one  who  knows  you,  as  you  seem  to  attribute  to 
it,  for  I  fancy  that  you  look  much  higher  than  such  game  as  Bur- 
lamaqui,  &c.  I  hope  when  you  come  here  that  you  may  find  me 
in  the  act  of  projection,  erecting  a  new  transit,  which  I  hear  is 
now  finished  for  me,  and  get  a  first  lesson  to  prepare  you  for  being 
successor  to  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne.' 

Candidates  for  the  post  came  over  from  England,  among  them 
Mr.  Airy  of  Cambridge  (already  distinguished  by  his  Senior 
Wranglership  and  by  optical  researches) ;  and  some  who  had  al- 
ready gained  the  rank  of  Fellow  in  Hamilton's  own  College  were 
competitors.  It  appears  that  before  the  end  of  April  he  met  Airy 
and  other  eminent  men  at  the  table  of  Dr.  Lloyd,  and  we  remem- 
ber hearing  that  in  the  scientific  discussions  to  which  the  meeting 
gave  occasion  he  took  his  part  with  striking  ability,  modesty,  and 
firmness,  when  it  became  necessary  to  defend  some  of  his  optical 
results  against  the  objections  of  Mr.  Airy. 

With  all  these  forces  of  the  past  and  of  the  present  bearing 
upon  him,  it  might  have  been  supposed  impossible  for  him  not  to 
come  forward  and  declare  himself  a  Candidate  for  the  honourable 
position  which  was  open  to  the  ambition  of  all  who  were  qualified 
by  the  appropriate  attainments ;  but  I  can  answer  for  the  fact  that 


234  Life  of  Sir  Williaiii  Roivaii  Hamilton.  [1827. 

in  the  extant  correspondence  of  the  time  not  a  word  comes  from 
himself  expressing  any  such  intention,  or  implying  that  he  was 
even  weighing  the  matter  in  his  mind  :  on  the  contrary,  after  pre- 
senting his  Essay  to  the  Academy  and  undergoing  the  Easter  Ex- 
amination, he  left  town  early  in  May  in  order  to  carry  on  quietly 
at  Trim  his  studies  for  the  Classical  Medal.  I  cannot  hut  regard 
this  line  of  conduct  as  in  the  highest  degree  attesting  at  once  the 
modesty  and  the  dignity  of  his  character.  He  doubtless  felt  that 
for  an  Undergraduate  so  young  and  inexperienced  as  he  was  to 
put  himself  forward  uninvited  as  a  pretender  to  such  a  position 
would  be  fairly  chargeable  with  presumption,  might  even  be  con- 
sidered as  proving  an  inadequate  notion  of  the  importance  of  the 
office  sought  for ;  while  he  could  not  but  be  conscious  that  the 
honour  of  the  appointment  would  be  immeasurably  enhanced  if  he 
were  encouraged  to  compete  by  those  who  had  the  power  to  bestow. 
It  was  only  a  week  before  the  appointment  had  to  be  made  that 
he  received  at  Trim,  from  his  tutor,  Mr.  Boyion,  a  letter  dated 
June  8,  1827,  informing  him  confidentially  that  the  Board  were 
favourably  disposed  towards  him,  and  urging  him  to  come  up  to 
town  at  once  to  take  the  advice  of  his  friends.  That  advice  co- 
inciding with  the  strong  opinion  of  his  zealous  friend  and  tutor, 
he  sent  in  his  application,  and  on  the  16th  he  was  able  to  write  as 
follows  to  his  sister  Sydney  :  — 

Ffom  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Sydney. 

*  Teim,  June  16,  1827. 

'  I  have  been  long  intending  to  write  to  you,  but  have  been 
prevented  from  doing  so  by  a  variety  of  occupations.  But  I  lose 
no  time  in  telling  you,  what  I  know  will  give  you  pleasure,  that  I 
have  been  this  morning  unanimously  elected  to  succeed  the  Bishop 
of  Cloyne  as  Professor  of  Astronomy  to  the  University.  I  send 
you  a  rose-leaf  from  the  Observatory  garden.' 

On  the  same  day  he  was  made  a  Fellow- Commoner  by  order 
of  the  Board,  and  the  following  addition  was  inserted  in  the  record 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor'  of  Astronojny.  235 

of  his  entrance,  contained  in  the  Register  of  the  University.  That 
record  originally  stood  thus, — under  the  heading  '  Doctoris  Wray, 
Proelectoris  Primarii,  July  7, 1823.' — 'Grulielmus  Hamilton  ;  Pen. ; 
17 ;  Prot. ;  Archibaldi  f . ;  pragmatici ;  meridie ;  Meath  Orient ; 
Revi.  Hamilton  ;  Mr.  Boj'ton.' 

The  addition  inserted  by  interlineation  immediately  after  the 
name  is — '  Factus  est  Soc.  Com.  jussu  Prsepositi  et  Soc.  Sen.  Junii 
die  16°,  A.D.  1827,  et  eodem  die  ab  iis  electus  est  Astronomice 
Professor.'* 

It  was  on  the  day  after  his  election  that  Maria  Edgeworth,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  still  at  Trim,  addressed  to  him  the  following  note. 
The  commencement  leads  one  to  suppose  that  she  had  heard  such 
remarks  on  his  qualifications  for  the  post  still  by  her  considered 
to  be  vacant,  and  of  his  chances  of  obtaining  it,  as  prompted  her 
to  use  her  influence  in  urging  him  to  become  a  candidate : — 

From  Maria  Edgeworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Edgewoethstown,  June  17,  1827. 

'I  wish  to  speak  to  you  on  a  subject  that  may  be  of  conse- 
quence to  yourself  as  well  as  to  Science.  Can  you  come  here  for 
a  day  ?  My  aunt  Ruxton  desires  me  to  assure  you  of  her  welcome 
and  of  a  bed.f  Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  Thursday,  or 
Friday — take  your  choice.' 

*  These  entries,  filled  up  in  English,  would  run,  '  William  Hamilton  ;  Pen- 
sioner ;  age,  17;  Protestant;  son  of  Archibald  Hamilton,  solicitor;  obtained 
first  place  ;  his  domicile  in  East  Meath ;  his  educator,  Rev.  James  Hamilton  ; 
his  College  Tutor,  Mr.  Boyton.'  '  He  was  made  a  Fellow-Commoner  by  order 
of  the  Provost  and  Senior  Fellows  on  the  16th  day  of  June,  a.d.  1827,  and  on 
the  same  day  was  elected  by  them  Professor  of  Astronomy.'  '  Meridie''  is  not 
always,  when  referring  to  the  College  Register,  to  be  interpreted  as  a  distinc- 
tion of  merit ;  for  when  only  one  student  entered  it  was  attached  to  his  name ; 
to  the  name  of  the  second  was  added  '  min  1"  p.m.,'  and  so  on.  One  hundred 
Students  entered  on  the  same  day  as  Hamilton. 

t  From  this  sentence  and  from  Hamilton's  reply  it  is  to  be  inferred  that  the 
date  of  place  at  the  head  of  the  letter  ought  to  have  been  Black  Castle  and  not 
JEdyeioorthstown . 


236  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

The  note  was  forwarded  to  him  to  Dublin,  and  two  days  after- 
wards he  replies  as  follows : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  io  Maria  Edgeworth. 

*  Dublin,  10,  South  Cumbeeland-stkeet, 

'  June  19,  1827. 

'  I  received  just  now  the  note  which  you  addressed  to  me  to 
Trim,  and  I  am  sorry  that  the  business  which  has  brought  me  un- 
expectedly to  town  deprives  me  of  the  pleasure  of  accepting  Mrs. 
Ruxton's  kind  invitation.  I  suppose  you  have  heard  of  the  honour 
which  has  been  so  unexpectedly  conferred  on  me,  by  the  Board 
having  unanimously  elected  me  Professor  of  Astronomy,  to  suc- 
ceed the  Bishop  of  Cloyne.  The  confidence  which  they  have  thus 
placed  in  so  young  a  person,  and  the  unusual  preference  which 
they  have  given  to  an  Undergraduate,  who  had  for  competitors 
men  of  high  standing  and  eminence  in  two  Universities,  will  of 
coiu'se  operate  as  strong  incentives  to  exertion,  in  addition  to  all 
those  other  motives  which  would  arise  from  my  zeal  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  Science  and  the  reputation  of  myself  and  my  coun- 
tiy.  I  have  indeed  been  placed  in  a  post  of  a  most  arduous 
and  responsible  nature,  and  which  has  seldom  been  entrusted  ex- 
cept to  persons  of  years  and  experience.  To  maintain  it  with 
credit  will  require  intense  and  unremitting  exertion,  and  will  de- 
mand the  concentration  of  all  the  ardour  or  energy  which  I  may 
possess.  But  my  very  youth,  though  it  may  for  a  time  be  a  dis- 
advantage, will,  I  trust,  eventually  be  in  my  favour,  by  enabling 
me  to  bring  to  that  great  task  to  which  I  have  been  devoted  a 
freshness  of  mind,  a  capacity  for  exertion,  a  disregard  of  fatigue 
or  inconvenience,  and  a  deep  desire  for  excellence,  which  I  might 
not  afterwards  possess,  at  least  in  the  same  degree. 

'  I  was  obliged  here  to  break  off  to  attend  the  Quarterly  Ex- 
aminations necessary  for  the  taking  of  my  Degree.     .     .     . 

'  With  kindest  remembrance  to  all  my  friends  at  Black  Cas- 
tle.'    .     .     . 

Upon  the  above  letter  was  a  note  written  by  Maria  Edge- 
worth,  when  forwarding  it  to  her  sister  Fanny  : — * 

*  Afterwards  Mrs.  Lestock  "Wilson.     Referring  to  her   death  in  1848, 


AEXAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  237 

*I  am  impatient  to  send  you  this  letter,  which  I  know  will 
please  you.  If  we  knew  nothing  else  of  Mr.  Wm.  H.,  it  would, 
I  think,  justify  the  unanimous  choice  the  Board  have  made.  It 
shows  such  deep-seated  humility  joined  to  such  energy !  such  a 
just  feeling  of  the  responsibility  of  the  situation  to  which  he  is 
raised,  with  such  true  scientific  enthusiasm !  Send  this  letter  as 
soon  as  you  can  to  Captain  Beaufort ;  he  will  feel  it  as  we  do — I 
say  we,  for  I  know  your  feelings  as  well  as  I  know  my  own.' 

Hamilton's  letter  and  Miss  Edgeworth's  comment  upon  it  seem 
to  me  to  supersede  the  necessity  of  enlarging  upon  the  remarkable 
event  it  communicates  or  the  feelings  of  Hamilton  on  the  occasion. 
It  may  be  sufficient  to  fix  attention  on  the  fact,  that  when  ho- 
noured by  this  appointment  he  was  still  an  Undergraduate  of  his 
University,  and  had  not  yet  completed  the  twenty-second  year  of 
his  age,  and  that  his  competitors  were  men  of  proved  distinction 
belonging  to  the  two  Universities  of  Dublin  and  Cambridge. 

His  appointment  under  these  circumstances  involved  another 
exceptional  event,  signalising  his  Collegiate  career.  By  the  Do- 
nor's direction  the  Professor  of  Astronomy  is  one  of  the  Examiners 
for  Bishop  Law's  Prize,  a  prize  yearly  bestowed  upon  the  best 
answerer  in  the  higher  Mathematics  among  candidates  of  Junior 
Bachelor  standing.  The  other  Examiners  are  the  Professors  of 
Natural  Philosophy  and  Mathematics.  The  Examination  takes 
place  at  the  close  of  Trinity  Term.  In  conformity  with  this  regu- 
lation, Hamilton  was  called  upon  to  take  his  part  in  the  Examina- 
tion of  this  year,  and  thus  came  to  pass  the  anomalous  proceeding 
of  an  Undergraduate  officially  examining  Grraduates  in  the  high- 
est branches  of  Mathematics. 

On  the  19th  and  20th  of  June  he  passed  his  own  last  Colle- 
giate examination,  on  this  occasion  probably  a  mere  form,  in  the 
Fellow-Commoner  portion  of  his  Class,  and  became  thus  entitled 
to  take  his  Degree  of  B.A.  at  the  immediately  succeeding  Com- 


Mrs.  Edgeworth  says  of  her,  "  Strongly  as  she  [Maria]  was  attached  to  all 
her  brothers  and  sisters,  Fanny  had  been  the  dearest  object  of  her  love  and 
admiration." — Memoirs,  Yol.  III.  p.  263. 


238  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

mencements,  as  accordingly  he  did.  This  brought  to  a  close  his 
Collegiate  connexion  with  his  Tutor  Mr.  Boyton,  to  whom  it 
would  be  an  injustice  not  to  pay  the  tribute  of  a  few  words  of 
grateful  reminiscence. 

Charles  Boyton  (for  that,  or  '  Charley  Boyton,'  was  his  usual 
appellation)  was  a  man  to  impress  at  first  sight.  He  was  above 
six  feet  in  height  and  eminently  handsome,  and  his  noble  fea- 
tures conveyed  the  idea  of  a  corresponding  intellectual  superiority. 
Conscious  power  and  concentrated  energy  looked  forth  from  his 
dark  penetrating  eyes  ;  and  if  pride  had  no  small  share  in  the  ex- 
pression of  his  countenance,  there  was  nothing  in  it  of  ill-nature 
or  sarcasm.  He  was  the  darling  of  the  students  of  his  day — ad- 
mired equally  for  his  athletic  prowess,  for  his  intellectual  bril- 
liancy and  solidity,  for  his  sympathy  and  generosity.  As  a 
consequence,  his  College  class  was  always  overflowing.  It  is  not 
intended  here  to  pronounce  whether  his  influence  upon  his  pupils 
was  in  all  respects  beneficial,  but  to  Hamilton  he  was  a  steadfast 
brotherly  friend.  Of  this  proofs  have  abeady  been  given ;  and  I 
have  pleasure  in  adding  two  more,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to 
manuscript  reminiscences .  left  by  Eliza  Hamilton : — 

'When  William,'  she  writes,  'was  entering  College,  Boyton 
said  to  him  that  he  was  aware  he  could  be  of  little  use  to  him  as 
a  Tutor,  for  that  W.  was  quite  as  fit  to  be  his  tutor ;  but  there 
was  one  thing  he  would  promise  to  be  to  him,  and  that  was  2^  friend; 
and  that  one  proof  he  would  give  of  this  should  be,  that  if  ever  he 
saw  W.  beginning  to  be  up&et  by  the  sensation  he  would  excite 
and  the  notice  he  would  attract,  he  (B.)  would  tell  him  of  it.  It 
is  needless  to  say  he  never  was  obliged  to  do  so,  but  the  promise 
struck  me  as  very  characteristic  of  no  common  friend  and  no  com- 
mon man.  ..."  Now,"  B.  had  said  to  W.,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed, "Now,  you  will  go  and  settle  quietly  there  with  your 
sisters,"  as  if  drawing  the  picture  of  our  happiness  in  his  own 
mind — the  happiness  he  had  been  so  instrumental  in  procming ; 
and  to  put  the  finishing  stroke  to  his  kindness  to  W.  during  the 
whole  time  he  had  been  his  pupil  in  College,  he  now  made  him  a 
most  valuable  present — nothing  less  than  his  whole  mathen^atical 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astroiwviy.  239 

library,  consisting  of  a  great  number  of  books,  and  very  expensive 
ones.' 

Dr.  Boyton  became  subsequently,  as  a  politician,  the  public 
cbampion  of  the  Conservative  cause,  and  died  prematurely  in  a 
remote  country  parish,  leaving  behind  him  an  impression  of  mi- 
nisterial devotedness  and  personal  humility  as  deep  as  his  natural 
gifts  had  formerly  been  splendid  and  attractive. 

But  if  there  was  a  striking  unanimity  among  the  friends  of 
Hamilton  in  their  approval  of  his  appointment  to  the  Professor- 
ship of  Astronomy,  and  in  their  congratulations  upon  its  occur- 
rence, there  was  one  exception  of  so  great  weight  that  it  would  be 
wrong  to  omit  mention  of  it.  This  was  no  other  than  Dr.  Brink- 
ley,  the  recent  holder  of  the  post,  and  the  friend,  animi  paterni^  of 
Hamilton.  Writing  to  him,  on  the  12th  of  June,  in  approval  of 
a  suggestion  that  Hamilton  should  publish  in  the  Pldlosophical 
Journal  an  Abstract  of  his  Essay  on  Systems  of  Eays,  the  Bishop 
adds  as  a  postscript — '  I  hope  to  hea.r  very  soon  that  the  Observa- 
tory has  been  appointed  to.'     On  the  14th  he  writes  as  follows : — 

From  Dr.  Brinkley,  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  CiOYisrE,  June  14,  1827. 

'  I  was  unable,  in  consequence  of  being  out,  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  your  letter  yesterday,  annoimcing  your  being  a 
Candidate  for  the  Professorship.  From  what  I  had  heard  I  sup- 
pose the  decision  will  be  made  before  this  letter  arrives.  However 
creditable  it  may  be  to  you  to  be  appointed  so  early,  I  fear  it 
would  eventually  be  injurious  to  you.  If  you  be  precluded  from 
looking  for  a  Fellowship,  I  think  no  one  can  doubt  it  will  not  be 
for  your  interest  to  accept  the  Professorship,  In  whatever  path 
you  may  hereafter  push  your  researches,  Science  will  doubtless 
derive  great  advantages,  but  you  cannot  be  certain  till  you  have 
made  yourself  acquainted  with  the  business  of  an  observatory, 
whether  you  would  be  likely  to  continue  to  pursue  with  satisfac- 
tion Practical  Astronomy.  Having  a  Fellowship,  you  can  have 
time  to  look  about  you  and  select  the  paths  of  Science  which  may 
appear  to  you  most  inviting.     In  taking  the  Observatory  you  fix 


240  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Roivan  Hamilton .  [1827. 

yourself  at  once  on  an  income,  perhaps  at  first  tempting,  but  such 
as  afterwards  may  appear  in  a  different  aspect :  no  further  advan- 
tage will  he  certain.  I  struggled  sixteen  years  with  a  family  on 
the  late  small  income  of  the  Observatory,  and  my  after  changes  of 
circumstances  could  not  have  been  reasonably  reckoned  on.  I  say 
all  this  that  you  and  your  friends  may  well  consider.  I  have  had 
this  morning  a  letter  from  your  Tutor,  Mr.  Boyton,  to  which  I 
must  reply  before  the  post  goes  out.' 

Again  on  the  26th,  after  hearing  of  the  appointment  which  in 
the  interest  of  his  young  friend  he  had  deprecated,  and  under  the 
pressure  of  au  afl&iction  which  I  am  unable  to  specify,  he  writes  a 
letter  to  Hamilton  which  these  circumstances  stamp  with  the  seal  of 
true  nobility.  Though  unable  to  forego  the  opinion  he  had  formed, 
he  is  willing  to  suppose  it  mistaken,  and  he  does  not  allow  it  to 
operate  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  lyrotege  who  had  not  followed  his 
advice ;  but  disregarding  his  own  affliction,  invites  him  to  receive 
at  once  the  benefit  of  the  counsel  and  information  which  he  knew 
himself  able  to  bestow. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Clotxe,  June  26,  1827. 

'  I  do  not  know  whether  I  ought  to  congratulate  you  on  your 
appointment,  which  I  fear  will  not  be  so  advantageous  to  you  as  it 
is  honourable.  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  think  that  your  friends 
have  done  right  in  encouraging  you  to  give  up  the  prospect  of  a 
Fellowship.  But  perhaps  I  may  judge  wrong  at  the  distance  at 
which  I  am,  and  in  my  ignorance  of  all  circumstances  that  have  at- 
tended your  appointment.  The  severe  affliction  with  which  it  has 
pleased  Providence  to  visit  me  rendered  me  quite  incapable  of  in- 
quiring ;  but  my  regard  for  you  and  for  the  Observatory  makes 
me  desirous  of  giving  all  the  assistance  in  my  power,  and  I  think 
it  might  be  useful  if  you  could  spare  time  to  come  down  here  for  a 
few  days  :  much  useful  communication  might  take  place.  I  men- 
tioned this  to  Dr.  Sadleir  in  a  letter  yesterday.' 

Such  an  invitation  had  more  than  the  force  of  a  command.     It 
was  immediately  acted  upon  by  Hamilton.     A  memorandum  re- 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  241 

cording  his  visit  to  Cloyne  exists,  of  which  the  following  passage 
is  the  commencement.  I  regret  not  to  have  been  able  to  discover 
some  less  formal  account  of  Hamilton's  visit  to  a  place  which 
must  have  been  specially  impressive  to  him  from  its  connexion 
with  the  living  friend  whom  he  venerated,  and  from  its  associa- 
tion with  the  memory  of  the  great  and  good  Berkeley,  Brinkley's 
predecessor  in  the  See,  who  as  a  philosopher  had  always  exerted 
upon  Hamilton  a  special  charm.  Some  letter  to  his  uncle  or  one 
of  his  sisters,  which  has  been  lost,  doubtless  expressed  his  feelings. 

'■  Monday,  Julu  2,  1827. — Came  to  Cloyne  on  a  visit  to  the 
Bishop.  He  asked  me  whether  I  had  received  a  letter  from  him 
which  was  sent  a  few  days  ago  to  Dr.  Mac  Donnell.  I  had  not  re- 
ceived it.  He  expressed  his  fear  that  it  had  been  an  imprudent  act 
on  my  part  the  accepting  the  Observatory.  He  said  that  I  ought 
not  to  depend  upon  the  Board,  for  they  had  acted  very  shabbily 
to  him.  He  too  had  begun  very  early  (before  he  was  twenty-four), 
and  was  told  that  he  would  certainly  get  some  preferment  soon ; 
but  he  was  left  for  many  years  without  anything  more  than  the 
small  salary  of  the  office.  His  subsequent  success  could  not  have 
been  counted  on,  and  was  partly  accidental.'  If  I  were  a  Fellow, 
I  might  have  got  a  dispensation,  enabling  me  not  to  take  pupils ; 
and  I  would  have  been  gradually  gaining  standing  at  least,  if  not 
income.  My  friends  ought  to  have  decided  the  thing  for  me,  and 
not  have  left  it  to  myself.  To  all  this  I  could  only  reply,  that  so 
decidedly  did  I  prefer  the  Observatory  to  Fellowship  in  point  of 
liking,  that  I  would  have  accepted  it  if  it  had  been  offered  to  me 
without  any  money  at  all ;  that  as  a  Fellow,  on  the  present  system, 
I  would  either  have  had  no  time  for  pursuing  Science,  or  must  have 
made  that  time  by  exertions  at  extra  hours  and  to  the  injury  of 
health ;  that,  in  short,  my  tastes  were  strongly  for  the  thing,  and 
that  my  friends  thought  that  prudence  was  for  it  also.' 

The  question  thus  discussed  was  one  of  great  importance  at 
the  time  in  reference  both  to  the  personal  interests  of  Hamilton 
and  to  the  interests  of  Science.  Arguments  of  much  weight  could 
have  been  used,  even  at  that  time,  on  both  sides,  in  addition  to 
what  the  above  memorandum  has  brought  before  the  reader ;  and 

R 


242  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivati  Hamilton.  [1827. 

it  is  now  possible  to  consider  the  question  under  the  fuller  light 
shed  upon  it  by  events,  and  instead  of  weighing  against  each  other 
two  probabilities,  a  may  he  against  a  may  he,  to  endeavour,  as 
fairly  as  one  can,  to  balance  the  actual  against  the  probable — the 
has  heen  against  the  might  have  heen.  And,  on  the  whole,  I  believe 
that  a  full  consideration  of  the  subject  will  turn  the  scale  decidedly 
in  favour  of  the  choice  that  was  made. 

Had  Hamilton  become  a  Fellow  he  must,  according  to  the 
Collegiate  regulations  then  in  force,  have  also  become  a  clergy- 
man, with  professional  obligations,  which  would  not,  by  so  con- 
scientious a  mind  as  his,  have  been  lightly  regarded,  and  which 
would  have  in  a  considerable  degree  necessarily  interfered  with 
his  scientific  researches.  He  must  have  become  a  College  Tutor 
and  Lecturer,  with  duties  occupying  most  of  his  time ;  and  if  he 
had  obtained  a  dispensation  from  them,  he  would  have  had  to  live 
upon  a  pittance  with  which  neither  he,  nor  his  friends  for  him, 
could  have  been  content.  He  would  have  had  to  throw  into  the 
distance  all  prospect  of  marriage,  which  he  rightly  felt  to  be  a 
haven  needful  for  the  repose  of  his  strong  affections ;  and  he 
would  have  found  the  social  life  of  a  metropolitan  city,  with  all 
its  interruptions,  injuriously  to  disturb  studies  requiring  abstract 
thought  both  deep  and  prolonged.  On  the  other  hand,  he  might,  by 
his  commanding  abilities,  employed  in  some  conspicuous  manner, 
have  drawn  upon  him  the  attention  of  the  dispensers  of  patronage, 
and  have  been  early  promoted  in  his  profession,  and  died  a  rich 
instead  of  a  poor  man,  and  an  ornament  of  the  episcopal  bench. 
It  was,  I  believe,  more  suitable  to  his  health  and  happiness  that 
he  should  enjoy  the  fresh  air  of  a  country  life,  that  he  should  be 
early  married,  and  that  his  mind  should,  with  comparative  free- 
dom from  distraction,  pursue  throughout  his  life  the  studies  most 
congenial  to  his  iutellectual  nature.  And  so  also,  I  believe  that 
Science  was  a  gainer  by  the  decision  actually  arrived  at.  It  is  true 
that,  notwithstanding  his  love  of  Astronomy  and  his  early  exercise 
in  observatLon  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  he  did  not  prove  as  eminent 
a  practical  Astronomer  as  might  have  been  anticipated.     This  was 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Asirono7ny.  243 

due  partly  to  the  delicacy  of  chest  which  made  the  necessary 
nightly  vigil  especially  trying  to  his  health,  partly  to  other  phy- 
sical causes,  but  it  was  due  principally  to  his  predominant  bias 
towards  pure  mathematics,  and  the  increasing  absorption  in  them 
which  successful  study  involved.  Still  that  success  was  so  eminent 
that  the  masters  of  Science  have  with  one  voice  been  able  to  pro- 
nounce that  any  deficiencies  in  the  work  of  observing  were  far 
more  than  compensated  by  discoveries  which  have  not  only  added 
to  the  number  of  known  theoretical  truths  of  the  highest  order, 
but  have  enriched  the  scientific  observer  with  improved  methods  of 
calculation  and  opened  new  fields  of  research. 

.  The  continuation  of  the  memorandum  from  which  I  have 
quoted  fm-nishes  proof  of  Hamilton's  characteristic  willingness  to 
undertake  a  task  of  extensive  and  minute  labour  in  connexion  with 
the  Grreat  Circle  of  the  Observatory,  and  of  the  valuable  advice 
and  information  imparted  to  him  by  Dr.  Brinkley. 

'  I  mentioned  to  the  Bishop  my  idea  of  examining  the  interval 
between  each  pair  of  dots  on  the  Circle  and  recording  the  results. 
He  mentioned  many  objections.  He  said  that  it  would  be  almost 
impossible  to  disentangle  the  constant  error  (arising  from  the 
scale  of  the  micrometer  and  from  any  peculiarity  in  the  person's 
way  of  observing)  from  the  accumulation  of  errors  of  observation 
on  the  several  intervals.  Generally  all  the  results  which  depend 
on  the  mm  of  a  number  of  observations,  not  divided  by  the  number 
of  those  observations,  are  little  to  be  depended  on.  When  I  had 
gone  round  the  circle,  if  the  sum  of  my  readings  should  be 
360°  0'  4"'0,  I  would  not  know  whether  the  4"  arose  from  such 
accumulation,  or  from  the  constant  error  before  mentioned.  The 
Calculus  of  Probabilities  does  not  apply  to  constant  errors.  It 
would  be  better,  if  possible,  to  examine  opposite  points.  The  error 
from  unequal  graduation  was  throughout  very  small,  and  greatly 
diminished  by  taking  the  mean  of  the  six  readings.  The  labour 
of  such  an  operation  as  I  proposed  would  be  very  great,  and  in  his 
opinion  not  attended  with  an  adequate  advantage.  Many  things 
which  appeared  very  fine  in  theory  were  of  little  use  in  practice.  I 
would  find  that  the  commonest  things  were  genei-ally  the  best. 

R  2 


244  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1827, 

For  instance,  in  reversing  the  transit  it  might  seem  a  great  incon- 
venience that  the  divided  semicircle  did  not  point  out  the  height  to 
which  the  telescope  should  be  raised ;  hut  this  had  been  obviated 
by  the  use  of  a  common  lath.  Instead  of  examining  the  divisions 
of  the  instrument,  according  to  the  practice  of  amateurs,  he  recom- 
mended me  to  UBB  it ;  this  would  be  the  best  test,  and  at  the  same 
time  would  lead  to  useful  results.  However,  though  the  Bishop 
has  made  me  see  more  clearly  than  before  the  difficulty  of  the 
business,  he  has  not  succeeded  in  completely  discouraging  me 
from  it. 

'  The  Bishop  told  me  that  the  great  question  now  at  issue  be- 
tween our  Observatory  and  the  Greenwich  one  is  whether  our 
Circle  and  theirs  cannot  determine  to  half  a  second  the  small  va- 
riations of  an  angle.  For  instance,  if  the  zenith  distance  of  a  Lyrse 
be  at  one  time,  by  our  Circle,  14°  13'  11"'9,  and  at  another  time 
14°  13'  10""4,  it  is  possible  that  neither  of  these  observations  can 
be  completely  depended  on,  and  yet  that  their  difference  1"'5  may 
be  so,  very  nearly.  He  had,  as  he  conceives,  established  the  accu- 
racy of  the  Circle  in  this  respect  by  his  observations  on  Solar 
Nutation.  This  quantity  is  certainly  between  0""43  and  0"*56 ; 
and  Brinkley  deduced  a  value  between  these  limits  from  a  great 
number  of  observations  with  the  Circle,  from  which  he  also  de- 
duced Aberration  and  Parallax.  He  recommends  me  to  make 
some  course  of  observations  respecting  aberration,  or  some  similar 
quantity,  in  order  to  determine  the  question  respecting  the  superior 
power  of  our  Circle. 

'  As  a  proof  of  the  uniformity  of  our  Cu'cle,  he  told  me  that 
having  made  a  course  of  observations  on  the  sun's  solstitial  alti- 
tude for  several  years,  he  deduced  from  this  the  Lunar  Nuta- 
tion =  9"'68 ;  by  the  stars  it  was  9""26 ;  and  the  near  agreement 
of  these  results  with  each  other,  and  with  what  is  known  from 
other  sources,  appears  to  show  that  the  Circle  is  little  altered,  either 
by  the  sun  or  by  time. 

'  Brinkley  began  to  use  the  Circle  in  1809. 

'  The  constant  of  aberration  is  perhaps  different  for  different 
stars.  But  if  the  Greenwich  Circle  be  good,  we  can  place  little 
dependence  on  results  of  this  kind  ;  for  by  it  the  constant  of  aber- 
ration, as  deduced  from  the  Pole  Star  above  the  Pole,  is  less  than 
that  deduced  from  the  same  star  below  the  Pole. 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  245 

*  The  observations  of  Bradley  are  uncommonly  accurate ;  and 
they  have  been  reduced  and  calculated  by  Bessel  in  his  Astrononiie 
Fondamentale,  which  Briukley  considers  one  of  the  most  valuable 
astronomical  works  extant. 

*  A  zenith  sector,  or  a  telescope  of  higher  power,  would  not,  in 
B.'s  opinion,  be  of  much  use.  The  zenith  sector  of  twenty-five  feet 
radius,  whidi  they  are  trying  to  get  for  Greenwich,  is  intended 
only  for  an  experiment,  and  perhaps  will  never  be  finished,  as  they 
find  it  very  difficult  to  get  a  micrometer-screw  fine  enough  for  it. 
We  want  a  good  equatorial  for  comets  and  a  circular  micrometer.' 

From  another  astronomer  and  friend,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson 
of  Armagh,  he  received  the  following  letter,  differing  from  the 
Bishop's  in  its  view  of  the  comparative  advantages  of  the  Professor- 
ship which  Hamilton  had  accepted  and  the  prospective  Fellowship 
he  had  relinquished,  but  agreeing  with  it  in  the  kind  offer  of  va- 
luable help  in  preparing  him  for  his  work  :  — 

From  the  Rev.  T.  R.  Robinson,  D.D.,  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

Armagh,  June  21  [1827]. 

'  I  will  not  congratulate  you  on  your  appointment  to  succeed 
the  Bishop  of  Cloyne.  Congratulation  should  rather  be  made  to 
those  who,  by  making  such  a  choice,  have  proved  themselves  true 
guardians  of  the  welfare  of  their  University  and  friends  of  Science. 
You  were  of  far  too  high  an  order  to  be  thrown  away  on  the 
drudgery  of  tuition,  or  what  are  called  the  Learned  Professions, 
though  too  often  very  little  learning  suffices  in  them,  and  it  seems 
to  me  that  no  fairer  field  could  possibly  have  been  opened  for  the 
display  of  the  high  attainments  by  which  you  are  distinguished. 
I  can,  however,  tell  you  that  there  is  something  more  than  Science 
necessary  to  an  astronomer,  and  I  have  (though  a  very  lazy  scribe) 
taken  the  pen  to  urge  you  to  come  hem  and  practise  a  little  of  the 
legerdemain  of  the  business  before  you  take  possession  of  your 
own  Observatory.  You  will  probably  find  it  unpleasant  to  appear 
in  the  eyes  of  your  assistant  (Mr.  Thomson)  with  any  practical 
deficiency  ;  at  least  I  know  that  if  mine  had  not  been  aware  of  my 
previous  practice  at  Dunsink,  he  would  have  given  me  a  little  an- 


246  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Haviilton.  [1S2T. 

noyance  on  the  score  of  his  superior  dexterity.  As  yet  my  instru- 
ments are  of  little  value,  but  they  will  fully  suffice  to  practise  you 
in  obser\ing  and  reducing ;  and  at  present  I  myself  am  absolutely 
idle,  so  that  you  need  have  no  fear  of  trespassing  on  my  time.  So 
I  have  said  my  say,  and  I  hope  you  will  do  it.' 

This  invitation  also  Hamilton  wisely  accepted.  He  came  up 
to  Dublin  from  Cloyne,  took  his  degree  of  B.A.,  received  many 
letters  of  congratulation  and  good  counsel,  and  made  his  first  visit 
as  master  to  the  Observatory,  which  was  to  be  his  home,  but  which 
he  felt  deeply  was  to  be  also  the  place  in  which  he  was  to  devote 
to  Science  years  of  arduous  laboiu*.  These  feelings  are  gracefully 
expressed  in  lines  to  which  is  attached  the  date.  Observatory, 
July  13,  1827. 

'  TO  FORGOTTEN  AND  FADING  FLOWERS, 
'fottnd  near  the  great  circle  of  the  obseevatoet. 

'  And  is  it  here,  ye  lovely  ones, 

That  ye  have  chosen  to  fade  ? 
A  bright  but  fragile  offering 

On  Science'  altar  laid  ! 
Alas,  too  oft,  'mid  scenes  like  these, 

Must  Feeling,  too,  decay  ; 
And  in  this  air,  serene  but  cold, 

Her  sweetness  waste  away  I 

•  For  Science  on  her  votaries  laj's 

A  stern  and  deep  control ; 
Entire  dominion  she  demands, 

And  empire  o'er  the  soul : 
And  hard  it  is  for  him  who'd  climb 

The  pathway  she  will  show. 
To  look  with  lingering  fondness  back 

On  the  vales  that  bloom  below ; — • 

'  If  he  would  leave  a  record 

Deep  graven  on  Fame's  shrine, 
And  round  his  country's  name,  and  his, 

A  deathless  wreath  entwine  : 
If  he  would  be  a  beacon 

By  which  future  times  may  steer, 
And  a  high  and  holy  thought  to  wake 

Young  Ardour's  generous  tear  ! 


AETAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  247 


'  Yet  perish  not,  loved  flowers, 

So  soori;  so  suddenly  ; 
Though  parted  from  your  native  soil, 

Yet  bloom  awhile  with  me  : 
And  be  to  me  an  emblem 

Of  hopes  that  change  and  fade. 
And  of  the  heart's  young  sweetness 

On  Science'  altar  laid.' 

Ten  days  afterwards  he  writes  thus  to  his  Cousin  Arthur  from 
the  Observatory  of  Armagh  : 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Armagh,  Dr.  Robinson's  Study, 
'  Mondaij,  July  2'i,  1827. 

'I  found  Dr.  R.,  Mrs.  R.,  and  a  lady  named  Miss  Hewison, 
sitting  in  the  drawing-room  ;  they  got  tea  for  me,  and  Dr.  R. 
showed  me  some  of  his  instruments  before  we  went  to  bed.  But 
the  real  rummaging  or  examining  of  these  was  the  next  day 
(Saturday),  on  which  day  he  showed  me  his  transits  old  and  new, 
his  equatorial  instrument  (like  ours  on  the  dome,  but  with  a  better 
frame),  his  large  ten- foot  reflector,  made  by  Herschel,  besides  se- 
veral smaller  pieces  of  mechanism,  astronomical  or  otherwise.  He 
showed  me  his  turning  apparatus,  and  explained  to  me  some  things 
about  it.  He  thinks  it  possible  to  make  a  speculum  of  the  kind  I 
want  for  my  optical  experiments.  In  short,  I  have  hardly  been 
doing  anything  since  I  came  but  cramming  myself  with  informa- 
tion on  various  points  of  importance  communicated  in  the  pleasant- 
est  manner,  either  by  what  I  may  call  experiment,  which  Dr.  R. 
has  shown  me,  or  by  books  and  papers  which  he  has  pointed  out, 
or  by  his  conversation.  Yesterday  evening,  the  sky  being  pretty 
clear,  I  observed  some  stars  with  the  transit  instrument,  a  thing 
which  I  had  never  done  before.  I  saw  four  stars  successively; 
each  passed  (of  course)  the  five  wires,  and  I  had  to  note  down  the 
time — that  is,  the  second  and  fraction  of  a  second — at  which  each 
of  these  twenty  passages  took  place.  If  the  instrument  were  quite 
correctly  adjusted,  the  time  of  passing  the  middle  wire  would  be 
what  we  want,  that  is,  the  right  ascension  of  the  star ;  but  on  ac- 
count of  the  uncertainty  of  a  single  observation,  we  observe  the 


248  Life  of  Sir  Williajfi  Rozvan  Hamilton.  [1827. 


time  of  passing  the  four  side-wires  (two  at  each  side  of  the  middle 
wire),  and  take  the  mean  of  all.  The  mean  thus  taken  is  to  be 
then  corrected  by  the  help  of  a  table,  which  is  made  for  the  pur- 
pose, and  which  is  rendered  necessary  by  small  inequalities  in  the 
intervals  between  the  wires.  When  we  took  the  mean  between  my 
five  observations  on  Capella  (the  first  star  which  I  observed),  the 
result,  on  applying  the  correction  before  mentioned,  appeared  to 
differ  by  five  seconds  from  the  actual  observation  at  the  middle 
wire,  which  excited  some  dismay  in  us,  and  was  of  course  set  down 
to  my  inexperience  in  observing.  But  on  farther  consideration  of 
the  matter.  Dr.  Pu.  exclaimed,  Herr  Hamilton  (we  had  been  talking 
about  Grerman) ,  you  are  not  so  far  wrong  after  all ;  for  as  Capella 
was  below  the  Pole,  the  correction  must  be  applied  the  other  way. 
Accordingly,  on  making  this  change  in  the  correction,  the  result- 
ing difference  came  out  only  the  twentieth  part  of  a  second,  a 
time  so  minute  as  to  be  quite  inappreciable  to  the  most  practised 
eye.  So  that  if  my  first  observation  is  to  be  taken  as  an  omen,  I 
may  hope  to  attain  considerable  accuracy  as  a  practical  astro- 
nomer.    .     .     . 

'  With  respect  to  my  return,  nothing  has  yet  been  settled  about 
it ;  for  Dr.  Eobinson  seems  to  wish  me  to  stay,  and  no  time  has 
been  at  all  mentioned  by  either  of  us  for  the  termination  of  my 
visit ;  on  the  contrary,  Dr.  R.  has  proposed  to  me  to  accompany 
him  to  some  other  part  of  the  North,  where  Colonel  Colby  and 
some  other  officers  of  the  Trigonometrical  Survey  will  shortly  be 
carrying  on  their  operations  by  measuring  a  base  line,  I  believe. 
For  my  own  part,  I  like  my  quarters  too  well  to  be  in  haste  to 
remove  sooner  than  business  may  require.' 

The  next  letter  reports  a  sudden  change  of  plan,  which,  short- 
ening his  present  visit  to  the  Observatory  of  Armagh,  led  to  a  tour 
of  travel  beginning  in  Ireland,  but  passing  on  to  England  and 
Scotland,  and  rendered  specially  memorable  to  him  by  introducing 
liim  to  his  life-long  friendship  with  the  poet  Wordsworth. 


AKTAT.  21.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  249 


From  W.  E..  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Sydney. 

'  Abmagh,  August  2,  1827. 

*  I  received  your  letter  yesterday,  and  look  forward  with  great 
pleasure  to  the  seeing  you  here  on  Saturday.  I  told  Dr.  and  Mrs. 
Robinson  that  Archianna  would  come  with  you,  and  they  said 
they  would  be  very  glad  to  see  you  both.  I  fear  I  cannot  go  on 
with  you  to  Belfast,  for  I  have  just  made  a  very  sudden  but  very 
pleasant  arrangement  with  Mr.  Nimmo,  the  engineer,  which  will 
prevent  me  from  accompanying  you,  if  you  can  do  without  me. 
He  came  last  night  to  Armagh,  and  breakfasted  here  this  morning ; 
and  after  a  little  chat  on  scientific  and  other  subjects,  he  suddenly 
proposed  to  me  to  go  with  him  to  Kerry,  where  he  is  about  to 
make  some  trigonometrical  observations  and  measurements.  I  told 
him  that  I  should  like  very  much  to  do  so,  but  that  I  was  not 
quite  free,  for  I  had  promised  Dr.  Robinson  to  stay  to  see  his 
new  transit  put  up,  and,  besides,  I  was  waiting  to  see  my  sisters 
here.  I  said,  however,  that  I  would  leave  it  to  Dr.  E,.,  and  that 
if  he  gave  his  consent  to  the  plan  I  would  go.  "  Don't  leave 
it  to  ;»e,"  said  Dr.  Robinson  ;  "  for  if  so,  I  will  put  a  decided  ne- 
gative on  the  matter.  I  have  you  in  my  fangs  now,  and  I  don't 
know  when  I  may  have  you  again  if  you  once  get  loose."  Mr. 
Nimmo,  however,  continued  to  press  me ;  told  me  that  he  would 
frank  me  to  the  place  and  back  again,  as  he  was  going  in  his  own 
carriage  with  a  pleasant  party ;  that  I  should  have  opportunities 
of  seeing  various  processes  in  practical  astronomy,  making  obser- 
vations, determining  latitudes  and  longitudes,  and  seeing  the 
Lakes  of  Killarney ;  that  we  would  not  be  more  than  a  week  or 
two  away,  and  that  I  might  run  off  from  him  whenever  I  got 
tired.  The  result  was,  that  I  accepted  his  kind  offer,  and  pro- 
mised to  go  with  him  to  find  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the 
Lakes  of  Killarney.  Dr.  Robinson  is  to  lend  me  a  fine  Circle  to 
take  with  me,  and  I  am  to  pay  another  visit  to  Armagh  before  I 
get  settled  at  my  own  Observatory.  Miss  Hewison,  a  cousin  of 
Dr.  Robinson,  after  Mr.  Nimmo  had  left  the  breakfast-room,  on 
this  arrangement  being  thus  suddenly  settled,  could  not  refrain 
from  giving  vent  to  expressions  of  astonishment.  "  Well,"  said 
she  to  me,  "  I  wish  I  had  but  half  your  powers  of  attraction ! " 


250  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827.. 

I  am  to  go  to  Dublin  on  Monday,  on  which  day  you  will  probably 
set  out  from  this  for  Belfast,  so  that  I  shall  not  have  lost  any  of 
your  compan3^  As  another  instance  of  my  fascinating  powers,  I 
must  tell  you  of  an  offer  which  was  made  me  last  night  by  a  ser- 
vant of  Dr.  Robinson's,  who  was  driving  me  home  in  a  gig  from  a 
place  where  I  had  been  dining.  He  said  that  he  had  taken  a  par- 
ticular fancy  to  live  with  me,  and  that  if  I  would  take  him  as  a 
servant  he  wovild  make  no  stipulation  about  wages,  but  be  willing 
to  take  anything  that  I  was  willing  to  give,  and  make  himself  as 
useful  as  he  could.  I  have  consulted  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Eobinson,  who 
have  told  me  some  faults  of  his,  but  who  say  that  he  has  the  great 
requisites  of  being  sober,  honest,  and  obliging,  and  that  he  would 
probably  make  me  a  very  good  servant.  They  had  not  intended 
to  part  with  him,  but  are  willing  to  do  so  ;  his  quarter  here  will 
end  in  October.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Aunt  Mary  Hutton. 

'  CHELTEifHAM,  August  25,  1827. 

*  I  know  you  will  be  glad  to  hear  from  myself  some  account  of 
my  peregrinations  and  adventures ;  so,  without  farther  preface,  I 
shall  proceed  to  give  you  a  brief  sketch  of  them,  in  return  for  the 
many  pleasant  letters  that  you  used  to  send  us  when  you  were 
rambling  in  England  a  year  or  two  ago.  I  was,  you  know,  about 
three  weeks  since,  on  a  visit  to  Dr.  Robinson,  at  Armagh,  from 
which  I  received  much  pleasure  and  much  information.  Dr. 
Robinson  is  a  most  delightful  companion,  for  his  mind  is  stored 
with  an  apparently  inexhaustible  fund  of  information  on  all  possi- 
ble subjects,  and  he  knows  how  to  dispense  that  store  to  others  in 
a  way  which  is  at  once  agreeable  and  instructive.  His  family, 
too,  consisting  of  his  wife  and  children,  and  of  a  cousin  of  his, 
named  Miss  Hewison,  added  much  to  the  pleasure  of  his  circle  ; 
for  they  possess  a  great  deal  of  good  sense  and  general  informa- 
tion, besides  kindness  and  courtesy ;  and  without  pretending  to 
much  scientific  attainment,  have  yet  caught  a  good  deal  of  that  en- 
thusiasm for  the  advancement  of  science  generally,  and  astronomy 
in  particular,  which  indeed  an  intimacy  with  Robinson  can  hardly 
fail  to  inspire.     Besides,  the  neighbourhood  of  Armagh  is  much 


AETAT.  22.]  Profcsso7'  of  AsU^onoviy.  251 

more  highly  cultivated — I  mean  iu  point  of  society — than  that 
of  any  other  provincial  town  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  So 
that,  on  the  whole,  I  enjoyed  my  visit  very  much,  and  should  not 
have  terminated  it  so  soon  as  I  did  (though  I  staid  longer  than  I 
had  at  first  intended),  were  it  not  that  Mr.  Nimmo,  a  celebrated 
engineer,  of  whom  you  have  probably  heard,  meeting  me  at  break- 
fast at  Dr.  R.'s,  proposed  to  me  to  accompany  him,  at  his  own 
expense,  on  a  short  tour  which  he  was  about  to  make,  partly  con- 
nected with  Science,  and  leading  through  some  beautiful  places  in 
Ireland  and  England  which  I  had  not  seen :  an  offer  too  friendly 
and  too  pleasant  to  be  refused.  I  hastened  accordingly  to  Dublin, 
not,  however,  until  I  had  first  seen  Sydney  and  Archianna,  wlio 
made  (at  Mrs.  E.'s  invitation)  Armagh  their  way  to  Rhodens. 
Having  scarcely  more  than  a  day  in  Dublin,  I  employed  my  time 
there  principally  in  visiting  the  Observatory,  and  started  on  Thurs- 
day morning  (August  9)  in  the  Limerick  coach  with  Mr.  Nimmo, 
bringing  with  me  a  reflecting  circle  which  Dr.  Robinson  had  lent 
me.  The  journey  to  Limerick,  which  in  the  memory  of  some  of 
our  fellow-passengers  had  occupied  more  than  two  days,  we  per- 
formed in  one,  and  the  two  next  days  we  spent  in  visiting  some  of 
the  cmiosities  of  the  place,  especially  the  works  and  model  of  a  new 
bridge  which,  tmder  the  direction  of  Mr.  Nimmo,  is  now  in  course 
of  building,  and  a  diving-bell  for  preparing  the  foundation,  in 
which  I  went  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  Shannon.  The  interior 
surface  of  the  intended  bridge  interested  me  much,  for  it  is  built 
on  a  new  plan,  and  affords  a  curious  illustration  of  some  mathema- 
tical principles ;  the  descent,  too,  in  the  diving-bell  served  as  an 
experiment  to  illustrate  various  theorems  in  hydrostatics  and  pneu- 
matics, particularly  the  great  condensation  of  the  air  by  the  in- 
creased pressure  of  the  water,  which  was  felt  in  a  very  painful 
manner.  Nor  were  these  my  only  scientific  amusements.  With 
the  reflecting  circle  that  Dr.  Robinson  had  lent  me,  and  some  other 
astronomical  instruments  that  Mr.  Nimmo  had  brought  with  him, 
we  took  several  observations  of  the  sun's  altitude,  in  order  to  find 
the  latitude  of  Limerick  and  other  places,  being  assisted  by  a 
pocket  chronometer  which  Mr.  Sharpe  had  lent  me. 

'  From  Limerick  we  went  to  Killarney,  where  we  spent  two 
clear  days,  which  I  enjoyed  extremely.  The  first  of  these  two 
days  I  accompanied  Mr.  Nimmo,  who  wished  to  visit  a  new  road 


252  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Haviilfon.  [1827. 


that  he  has  got  made  along  part  of  the  lakes,  through  wild  and 
varied  scenery.  We  had  for  a  companion  Mr.  Glover  the  painter, 
whom  we  found  very  entertaining,  and  who  let  me  look  on  while 
he  was  taking  several  sketches.*  Leaving  the  road,  we  visited 
some  cascades  and  other  objects  which  were  to  supply  materials 
for  these  sketches,  and  in  the  course  of  our  rambling  crossed  some 
very  marshy  places,  and  waded  through  some  bits  of  rivers,  wliich 
made  us  very  glad  to  accept  refreshment  offered  to  us  by  a  gentle- 
man that  we  met,  who  had  a  little  cottage  beautifully  situated  near 
the  upper  lake.  Here  we  got  our  shoes  dried,  and  I  put  on  a 
pair  of  fresh  stockings  which  I  had  prudently  carried  in  my 
pocket ;  and  then  we  entered  a  boat  which  conveyed  us  from  the 
upper  to  the  middle  lake,  and  from  the  middle  to  the  lower, 
giving  me  a  first  view  of  all  their  enchanting  scenery.  The  next 
day  I  was  again  upon  them  along  with  another  party.  The 
waves  were  very  high,  and  frightened  some  of  my  companions ; 
but  for  my  part  I  enjoyed  them,  as  I  did  also  the  deep  covering 
of  mist  that  hid  the  summits  of  the  hills.  Perhaps  some  other 
time  I  may  revisit  these  beautiful  lakes  along  with  dearer  friends, 
and  may  then  see  them  in  the  charms  of  calm  and  sunshine. 

'  From  Killarney  I  pi-oceeded  to  Cork,  Youghal,  Dungannon, 
Waterford,  and  Dunmore,  staying,  however,  but  a  very  short  time 
at  each  place,  as  Mr.  Nimmo  was  obliged  to  be  in  Hereford  on 
Monday  last,  to  attend  an  important  trial.  Accordingly,  after 
visiting  the  pier  and  lighthouse  of  Dunmore  (another  trace  of  my 
comrade's  engineering  skill),  we  took  a  boat  and  rowed  out  some 
miles  to  meet  the  "  Nora  Creina,"  a  steam  vessel  which  was  going 
from  Waterford  to  Bristol.  We  had  a  pleasant  passage  in  this 
excellent  vessel,  which  brought  us  over  in  twenty-five  or  twenty- 
six  hours,  though  the  wind  was  against  us  all  the  way.  Here  I 
had  plenty  of  climbing,  &c.  The  entrance  of  the  Avon  was  beau- 
tiful. But  I  cannot  now  describe  any  more  beauties,  for  neither 
room  nor  time  will  admit.' 


*  A  large  number  of  Glover's  paintings  of  Killarney  were  in  the  possession  of 
the  late  Sir  Thomas  Phillii^ps,  Bart.,  of  Middle  Hill  and  Cheltenham,  and 
struck  me  as  admirable  representations  of  the  peculiar  charms  of  that  lovely 
district. 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  253 

Other  letters  of  this  time  express  his  anxiety  for  the  receipt  of 
proofs  of  his  Essay  on  Systems  of  Rays ;  and  a  long  letter  to  his 
sister  EKza,  which  I  now  insert,  describes  graphically  his  descent 
into  a  coal-mine  at  Dudley,  and  ends  with  an  urgent  appeal  to  her 
to  carry  on  with  zeal  her  studies  of  mathematics  and  astronomy-, 
so  that  she  may  be  his  companion  and  assistant  in  the  work  of  the 
Observatory. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Jiis  Sister  Eliza. 

'"Waterloo  Hotel,  Ltverpool, 

'Av(/ust  30,  1827. 

'  Having  just  received  from  Mr.  North,  whom  I  happened  to 
meet  here  this  morning,  and  with  whom  I  have  been  dining,  a 
frank  for  you,  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  neglect  the  opportunity  of 
writing  to  one  from  whom  I  have  been  (as  the  motto  of  my  seal 
will  express)  sejyarated  hut  not  disunited,  although  I  hope  so  soon  to 
rejoin  you  in  person,  and  be  able  fully  to  compare  all  the  various 
adventures  which  have  befallen  either  of  us  since  we  parted.  I 
wrote,  you  know,  from  Hereford,  a  hasty  letter  to  you,  an  answer 
to  which  I  received  on  return  to  that  town,  after  a  short  trip  to 
Cheltenham.  I  have  since  written  to  Cousin  Arthur,  to  Aunt 
Mary,  and  to  Grace,  so  that  my  pen  has  not  been  quite  idle,  any 
more  than  my  eyes  or  my  legs,  though  indeed  lerjs  are  not  much 
used  in  coach  or  packet  travelling;  however,  they  are  a  little  in 
the  various  excursions  over  and  under  ground,  which  tempt  one  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  various  towns.  For  instance,  last  Mon- 
day evening  we  arrived  at  Dudley,  having  come  from  Hereford,  and 
though  we  had  paid  for  places  to  Wolverhampton,  which  is  some- 
what further  on  the  Liverpool  road,  yet,  as  there  were  many  objects 
of  interest  at  Dudley,  we  stopt  there.  While  they  were  getting 
dinner  ready,  we  (Mr.  Nimmo  and  I)  sallied  forth  to  exj)lore  the 
ruins  of  the  Castle,  which  we  found  very  well  worth  seeing — an 
antiquary  would  I  am  sure  have  enjoyed  them  highly,  and  even  / 
was  greatly  pleased.  From  the  battlements  of  a  sort  of  citadel  or 
inner  tower,  upon  the  highest  part  of  the  rock,  we  had  an  exten- 
sive view  of  the  town  and  of  the  surrounding  scenery,  which  was 


254  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 


principally  distinguished  by  the  numher  of  fires  that  were  seen 
coming  out  of  the  chimneys  of  the  various  iron  manufactories  and 
others  rising  from  heaps  of  small  coal  thrown  away  and  burned  as 
useless.  Early  the  next  morning  we  returned  to  the  same  view : 
day  had  begun  to  pale  the  light  of  those  vast  masses  of  flame,  but 
still  enough  remained  to  remind  one  strongly  of  the  old  fabled 
regions  of  Tartarus  or  the  halls  of  Vulcan  and  the  Cyclopes.  Fol- 
lowing a  path  that  wound  through  a  deep  and  wooded  glen,  we 
soon  came  to  another  scene  very  different  from  the  former,  but 
equally  suited  to  keep  up  the  idea  of  a  descent  into  Acheron.  We 
found  two  long  and  narrow  boats  at  the  mouth  of  a  subterranean 
stream,  which  seemed  to  run  for  an  unmeasured  distance  into  the 
dark  bowels  of  a  stupendous  rock.  This,  my  companion  told  me, 
was  the  stream  of  Styx,  and  these  the  boats  of  Charon.  We  wan- 
dered for  some  time  on  the  gloomy  shore,  meeting  no  one  to  guide 
our  steps,  and  imagining  ourselves  to  resemble  those  unhappy 
souls  who,  having  failed  to  bring  with  them  the  customary  obolus, 
were  left  by  the  surly  ferryman  to  rove  for  a  hundred  years  the 
barren  shore  of  that  dark  flood  which  stretched  its  waveless 
depths  between  their  weary  steps  and  the  far  Elysian  fields.  At 
length,  however,  we  had  the  fortune  to  find  a  httle  boy  ac- 
quainted with  the  place,  who  for  a  small  gratuity  undertook  to 
guide  us  into  the  vast  and  caverned  labyrinths,  through  which 
without  some  such  assistance  it  would  have  been  too  rash  for  even 
me  to  venture  ;  though  in  the  expedition  to  the  mines  of  Ross 
Island  I  had  won  from  my  more  sensible  or  less  courageous  com- 
panions the  palm  of  absurdest  daring,  and  the  nickname  of  Le 
Biable.  Our  young  guide  led  the  way,  carrying  a  torch  in  his 
hand,  and  cautioning  us  to  beware  how  we  walked  along  the  slip- 
pery path,  bordered  by  the  sharp-pointed  rocks  and  by  the  unseen 
stream — unseen  except  when  a  turn  of  the  path  gave  to  me,  who 
followed  in  comparative  darkness,  the  far-down  reflexion  of  the 
torch's  unsteady  flame  and  of  the  dark  figures  of  my  companions. 
It  was  a  strange,  a  wild,  an  unearthly  scene — and  yet  it  had  some- 
thing so  romantic  and  poetical  about  it  that  I  thought  of  you,  and 
wished  that  you  were  with  me.  Presently,  as  we  entered  one  of 
those  vast  caverns,  which  have  their  rocky  vault  supported  by  some 
enormous  pillar^  either  formed  there  by  nature  or  purposely  suf- 
fered to  remain  when  all  around  was  cleared  away,  there  came  in 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  255 

upon  us,  from  a  scanty  opening  in  the  top,  a  faint  and  distant 
gKmmer  of  the  light  of  heaven,  which  seemed  as  if,  even  in  those 
desolate  depths,  it  would  not  quite  forsake  us,  and  shining  on  the 
grass  that  fringed  and  waved  around  the  surface,  appeared  like 
one  of  those  bright  and  far-ofE  heams  of  hope  which  even  in  the 
deepest  mental  gloom  will  sometimes  wake  to  light  and  life  the 
verdant  spots  of  memory,  reminding  us  that  bliss  has  once  been 
ours,  and  whispering  that  it  may  be  ours  again.  Soon,  however, 
we  lost  sight  of  this  transient  gleam  of  day,  and  the  darkness  and 
danger  increased,  especially  to  me,  who,  by  walking  after  my 
companion,  lost  all  the  benefit  of  the  torch  carried^  by  the  guide. 
I  got  him  to  give  me  a  small  one  for  myself,  by  untwisting  and 
lighting  a  bit  of  the  old  rojDe-end,  which  was  indeed  our  sole  illu- 
mination. And  now  we  began  seriously  to  descry  the  somewhat 
unpleasant  probability  that  having  come  with  so  scant  a  supply  of 
light  upon  our  journey,  our  torches,  abeady  burned  almost  to  our 
fingers,  might  soon  be  quite  exhausted,  and  we  be  left  in  darkness 
to  trace  back  our  perilous  way.  Back,  however,  we  would  not  go, 
while  any  chance  remained  of  penetrating  to  the  workmen,  whose 
presence  in  the  caverns  we  knew  by  the  rumbling  of  their  huge 
wheelbarrows  upon  the  subterranean  railway,  and  more  than  once 
by  the  strange  and  solemn  sound  of  the  exploding  gunpowder  with 
which  they  were  blasting  the  rocks.  On  therefore  we  hastened,  I 
having  first  resolved  that,  like  a  crew  on  short  allowance,  who  re- 
trench their  quantity  of  food  to  prevent  the  approaching  dangers 
of  a  total  famine,  I  should  put  out  my  light,  and  trust  to  my  own 
steadiness,  along  with  such  help  as  I  could  get  from  the  torch  of 
the  guide  (who  formed  the  van  of  our  little  army,  Mr.  N.  being 
the  centre,  and  I  bringing  up  the  rere),  to  prevent  myself  from  slip- 
ping on  the  rocks  or  into  the  water,  until  we  should  get  on  that  safe 
and  guarded  railway  which  led  immediately  to  the  workmen.  To 
this  railway  we  got  without  any  accident  to  tell  of,  and  presently 
came  in  sight  of  the  workmen,  who,  with  their  far  lights,  that  bore 
so  small  a  proportion  to  the  size  and  gloom  of  the  caverns,  formed 
another  group  of  so  picturescjue  a  kind,  and  so  different  from  ordi- 
nary sights,  that  I  could  not  help  again  wishing  for  you.  But 
much  as  I  have  been  interested  and  impressed  by  all  these  novel 
scenes,  I  am  ashamed  of  giving  to  my  adventures  an  air  of  such 
exaggerated  importance ;    and   as  I  know   that   any  description 


256  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

(mine  at  least)  can  seldom  give  an  idea  of  reality,  I  am  almost 
afraid  that  you  will  be  tired  of  this  one.  For  my  part,  I  am  ge- 
nerally tired  by  descriptive  writing,  unless  it  be  of  a  singularly 
happy  kind ;  but  I  know  that  you  will  be  glad  to  have  even  an 
imperfect  sketch  of  some  of  the  things  which  I  have  been  seeing 
and  doing ;  and  if  Mrs.  Disney  or  any  other  of  the  Stanley  Society 
should  like  to  hear  of  the  wanderings  of  their  abdicated  member, 
you  are  at  liberty  to  show  them  this  letter  if  you  choose.  I  am 
not  likely  to  add  much  to  these  wanderings  before  I  retm^n  to 
Dublin  ;  for  though  by  no  means  tired  of  travel,  I  am  beginning 
to  long  for  home,  and  often  think  of  the  pleasure  I  shall  enjoy 
when  we  shall  set  out  together  on  our  journey  from  earth  to 
heaven.  Would  that  it  were  such  in  every  sense !  We  should 
then  indeed  be  happy ;  but  I  only  meant  our  journey  along  the 
beauteous  and  glorious  path  by  which  we  shall  mount  almost  to 
that  unearthly  eminence  where  unembodied  spirits  look  abroad 
upon  the  wonderful  spectacle  of  the  Universe.  To  mount  this 
path,  however,  we  must  needs  begin  at  the  bottom.  We  must 
prepare  ourselves  by  thought,  by  study,  by  observation.  Geome- 
try (an  introduction  from  whom  was  deemed  by  Plato  an  essential 
requisite  in  his  disciples)  will  welcome  us  at  the  base  of  the  moun- 
tain, and  lead  us  along  her  simple  lines,  her  graceful  circles.  She 
will  then  resign  us  to  the  guidance  of  Analysis,  her  younger  and 
stronger  sister,  whose  features  appear  to  some  at  first  rej)ulsive, 
but  who  will  be  every  day  unfolding  new  charms,  and  continu- 
ally winning  on  our  esteem  and  our  love.  Each,  in  her  several 
region,  will  show  to  us  what  she  has  marked  among  the  motions 
of  the  host  of  heaven.  We  shall  see  the  planets  in  their  mystic 
dance  still  looking  to  their  glorious  central  fire,  and  circling  round 
its  ever-burning  altar.  The  comets,  too,  at  sight  of  whom  the  na- 
tions once  grew  pale,  and  monarchs  trembled  on  their  thrones, 
shall  be  to  us  familiar  friends,  returning  at  expected  periods  from 
their  wanderings  through  the  immensity  of  space.  We  shall  see 
them  rushing  with  a  lover's  joy  to  the  presence  of  their  beloved 
sun,  but  slackening  their  pace  and  lingering  as  they  with- 
draw. To  our  ken,  too,  shall  be  made  visible  that  other  hearth 
round  which  they  wing  their  chill  and  desolate  way,  when  far  be- 
yond the  planetary  regions,  in  darkness  and  in  distance,  they 
begin  to  feel  the  sun's  reviving  iufluencCj  and  turn  their  chariots 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  257 

liitherward  again,  coming  once  more,  after  the  lapse  of  ages,  to  appal 
and  blast  the  uninstructed  gaze,  but  to  gladden  ours  with  solemn 
and  sublime  delight.  We  shall  have  risen  above  the  delusions  of 
sense,  the  mists  and  shadows  of  the  vale.  Even  the  earth  on 
which  we  tread  shall  be  no  more  to  us  a  torpid  and  motionless 
mass,  but,  transformed  to  celestial  beauty,  shall  grow  a  sister  of 
the  planets,  and  be  seen  circling  along  with  them,  in  gracefid  and 
harmonious  dance,  around  the  same  central  source  of  life  and 
light.  We  shall  see  her  robed  in  her  thin  aerial  veil,  preserving 
her  from  the  sun's  too  ardent  gaze,  without  quite  excluding  his 
beams,  and  yielding  to  man  the  twilight  hour,  sacred  to  high  and 
solemn  thought  and  to  the  walks  of  love.  As  we  approach  the 
summit  of  the  mountain,  our  sight  shall  become  yet  keener  and 
more  extensive.  We  shall  discern  the  changes  of  our  system  as 
age  after  age  rolls  over  it.  Astronomy  shall  be  to  us — history, 
vision,  prophecy:  dispelling  the  mists  that  hide  from  us  the  past, 
making  clearer  and  fuller  our  view  of  the  present,  and  revealing 
to  us  the  secrets  of  the  future.  We  shall  see  that  the  universe 
contains  within  itself  the  elements  of  its  own  stability,  the  provi- 
sion for  its  own  renovation.  We  shall  trace  in  all  its  parts,  in  all 
its  seeming  irregularities,  the  power,  the  wisdom,  and  the  good- 
ness of  one  great  Master  Architect.  The  mute  but  eloquent  stars 
shall  sing  to  us  of  Him  ;  all  Nature  shall  be  peopled  with  His  wit- 
nesses ;  and  from  the  constant  contemplation  of  His  works  and  the 
sense  of  His  continual  presence  we  shall  every  day  have  our  minds 
more  and  more  ennobled,  our  hearts  more  and  more  softened  and 
pmified,  and  our  souls  more  framed  and  fitted  to  modesty,  piety, 
and  virtue.' 

The  following  letter  to  Mr.  Nimmo,  from  whom  he  had  parted 
at  Birmingham,  proves  how  sensible  he  was  of  any  defects  in  self- 
cultm-e,  and  how  his  mind  was  set  upon  supplying  them  ;  and  the 
extract  from  a  letter  to  his  cousin  Arthur  is  a  similar  proof  that  he 
sought  from  his  travels  not  only  the  enjoyment  and  refreshment 
which  he  needed,  but  improvement  of  a' solid  character. 


258  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1827. 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Alexander  Nimmo. 

'  Wateeioo  Hotel,  Liveepool, 
'August  SI,  1827. 

'  My  visit  to  Eobinson  and  my  trip  with  you  liave  contributed 
to  call  forth  a  taste  for  practical  knowledge  in  which  before  I  was 
very  deficient.  I  open  my  eyes  more,  and  instead  of  being  con- 
tent with  knowing  a  little  of  the  mathematical  theory  of  an  opera- 
tion, I  find  myself  asking,  could  I  do  this  myself.^  Other  tastes, 
too,  more  or  less  connected  with  these  newly-acquired  habits  of 
observation,  are  beginning  to  develop  themselves.  I  have  long 
looked  on  nature  with  a  jwefs  eye  (if  I  may  be  permitted  to  use 
an  expression  which  seems  to  imply  a  poKe)\  but  which  I  use 
merely  to  denote  a  tni<te)  ;  I  am  now  beginning  to  look  upon  it 
with  a  'painter's,  too.  Ludicrous  as  my  present  attempts  in  draw- 
ing may  be,  they  serve  to  make  me  enjoy,  in  a  far  higher  and 
more  definite  manner  than  formerly,  the  visible  beauties  of  Nature 
and  of  Art.  Things  that  before  used  only  to  give  me  a  vague  and 
passing  pleasure,  or  at  best  used  only  to  recal  poetical  recollections 
or  awaken  poetical  musings,  have  now  an  individual,  and  if  I  may 
so  call  it,  a  pictorial  interest ;  and  I  do  not  despair  of  yet  acquiring 
a  sufiicient  skill  in  the  management  of  the  pencil  to  be  able  to 
embody  upon  paper  my  sense  of  beauty  seen,  or  my  conception  of 
beauty  imagined.  I  even  begin  to  hope  that  in  my  increased  at- 
tention to  external  and  sensible  objects,  I  may  improve  my  present 
vague  perception  of  musical  harmony  into  one  more  vivid  and  dis- 
tinct. In  short,  amid  the  numerous  impulses  and  impressions 
which  I  have  received,  during  my  last  month  of  abstraction  from 
anything  like  regular  study,  I  sometimes  fear  lest  I  should  lose 
that  strong  and  deep  devotedness  to  mathematical  research  which 
has  so  long  characterised  my  mental  habits,  and  which  has  been  so 
closely  entwined  with  my  unboimded  aspirations  after  excellence 
and  distinction.  This,  however,  is  an  effect  of  which  I  need 
scarcely  entertain  any  very  serious  apprehensions.  My  mathema- 
tical tastes  are  too  deeply  rooted  and  too  solidly  founded  to  be  in 
danger  from  the  rivalry  of  more  elegant  perhaps,  but  surely  less 
fascinating  pursuits — less  fascinating,  I  mean,  to  those  who  have 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  259 

experienced  the  delight  of  fiill  intellectual  employment,  and  who 
have  felt  the  power  with  which  that  employment  invests  them. 
And  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  when  I  return  to  the  quiet  of  home 
and  to  the  local  influences  of  the  Observatory,  I  shall  return  also  to 
the  scientific  pursuits  of  my  profession,  with  an  energy  and  ardour, 
refined  it  may  be,  but  not  abated.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  liia  Cousin  Arthur. 

'Malvebn,  August  24,  182  7. 

* ...  I  have  laid  in  much  store  for  reflexion,  derived  many 
new  ideas,  and  received  many  fresh  impulses,  which  may  hereafter, 
like  seeds  sown  and  for  a  while  neglected,  ripen  into  a  valuable 
and  abundant  harvest ;  not  to  dwell  on  what,  however,  ought  not 
to  be  despised,  the  quantity  of  enjoyment  and  relaxation  thus 
seized  before  entering  on  my  arduous  professional  duties,  and  the 
improvement  and  confirmation  of  health  which  may  fairly  be  ex- 
pected from  air,  exercise,  and  amusement.' 

The  incidents  of  his  visits  to  Liverpool  he  sums  up  in  a  letter 
to  his  sister  Grace. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Gtrace. 

' .  .  .  However,  though  the  Graces*  are  not  here,  there 
are  many  things  to  interest  and  please  in  Liverpool.  I  have 
found  out  Mrs.  Robert  Huttonf  \jiee  CromptonJ  and  her  family, 
with  whom  I  have  been  spending  a  little  time,  as  also  with  the 
Misses  Lawrence,^  some  of  whom  had  met  Eliza  in  Dublin,  and 
desire  to  be  remembered  to  her.  I  have  met  others  too  whom  I  was 
glad  to  see,  especially  Dr.  Trail,  a  very  pleasant  person,  who  will 
bring  me  to  see  Noakes,  a  wonderful  calculating  boy.  Mr. 
Shepherd,  whom  I  met  at  the  Cromptons,  has  given  me  an  in- 
troduction to  Roscoe,  which  I  have  not  yet  bden  able  to  present.' 

*  Siqmi,  p.  224.  f  Stqmc,  p.  142.  X  Supra,  p.  191. 

•      S2 


26o  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.         [1827. 


Eliza  Hamilton's  letter  is  not  extant,  but  she  would  seem  to 
have  been  somewhat  awed  by  the  prospect  of  the  scientific  journey 
from  earth  to  heaven  to  which  her  brother  had  invited  her,  al- 
though she  did  not  refuse  to  be  his  companion.  He  thus  reassures 
her : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Liverpool,  Sej^tember  9,  1827. 

'  I  have  not  time  to  answer  your  letter  as  fully  as  its  length 
and  interest  deserve,  but  I  hope  to  be  able  to  write  you  a  few 
lines  from  Lancaster  or  from  the  Lakes  of  Cumberland.  In  the 
meantime  I  will  comfort  you  by  the  assurance  that  in  the  jou met/ 
which  we  meditate  taking  together,  you  shall  be  absolute  judge  of 
the  proper  length  of  the  stages,  if  you  allow  me  to  judge  of  the 
distance  to  which  we  shall  finally  travel ;  or,  to  speak  more  plainly, 
if  you  will  not  despair  of  becoming  in  ten  or  twelve  years  an  ac- 
complished astronomer,  should  we  both  live  so  long,  or  of  being  fit 
to  succeed  me  when  I  die,  I  will  always  let  you  stop  in  your  les- 
sons whenever  you  feel  yourself  even  beginning  to  be  tired.  I 
should  be  glad  if  you  or  Grrace  would  send  me,  when  you  write 
again,  a  copy  of  the  Logarithms  which  you  were  working,  at  least 
of  those  in  which  you  got  puzzled.  Only  manage  the  matter 
better  than  the  last  packet,  received  this  morning,  which  cost  me 
6s.  8d.  instead  of  coming  by  Nimmo.  Tell  Grrace  I  got  her  letter 
inclosing  the  proof  sheet,  with  the  edges  cut,  and  that  I  was  glad 
to  pay  the  2.s.  which  it  cost,  for  the  printers  were  at  a  stand.' 

The  next  letter  is  of  peculiar  interest,  telling  of  the  impressions 
made  upon  Hamilton  by  the  Northern  Lakes  of  England,  and  of  his 
first  intercourse  with  Wordsworth.  I  have  more  than  once  heard 
the  latter  refer  in  terms  of  pleasurable  reminiscence  to  the  mid- 
night walk  in  which  the  two  oscillated  between  Eydal  and  Amble- 
side, absorbed  in  converse  on  high  themes,  and  finding  it  almost 
impossible  to  part.  The  poem  at  the  end,  '  It  haunts  me  yet,' 
introduced  to  his  sister's  notice  in  so  cursory  and  slighting  a 
manner,  is  one  of  those  which  most  reveal  the  deep  movement  of 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  261 


his  affections,  and  his  aspirations,  proceeding  from  a  source  almost 
equally  deep,  after  scientific  excellence. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Keswick,  September  16,  1827. 

*  I  was  glad  you  liked  my  account  of  my  Dudley  expedition ;  I 
havb  since  been  seeing  many  new  people  and  places  which  have 
interested  and  pleased  me  very  much.  Of  these  I  cannot  under- 
take to  give  you  any  complete  or  regular  description,  for  I  have 
kept  no  notes,  and  the  multitude  of  succeeding  objects  has  pro- 
duced on  my  mind  an  effect  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  waves 
of  the  tide  ;  still  making  gradual  yet  certain  advances,  but  sweep- 
ing over  and  as  it  were  effacing  one  another.  To  speak  less  meta- 
phorically, I  have  not  indeed  forgotten  much  of  what  I  have  seen, 
but  I  cannot  recal  it  all  at  a  required  moment  and  in  an  historic 
order.  My  mind  has  been  delighted  certainly,  and,  as  I  hope, 
improved ;  but  though  I  expect  that  this  tour  will  have  supplied 
me  with  materials  of  thought  and  images  of  memory,  for  many 
future  years,  those  materials  and  those  images  are  at  present  too 
thickly  crowded  to  admit  of  perfectly  distinct  conception,  or  of 
very  successful  delineation.  If  I  shall  ever  acquire  a  skill  in  draw- 
ing, at  all  proportionate  to  my  fondness  for  that  art  (which  has 
been  always  breaking  out  from  time  to  time,  and  now  more  than 
ever,  from  the  comparative  leisure  that  I  have  lately  had,  and  the 
number  of  natural  beauties  that  I  have  seen),  I  may  then  be  able 
to  bring  home  with  me,  on  returning  from  any  future  tour  of  the 
same  kind  as  the  present,  memorials  of  what  I  have  seen,  such  as 
not  only  to  revive  my  own  recollections  of  scenery  and  other  ob- 
jects, but  also  to  afford  somewhat  of  a  corresponding  pleasure  to 
those  whom  I  have  left  behind.  As  it  is,  we  may  perhaps  occa- 
sionally for  many  future  years  draw  out  from  the  stores  of  me- 
mory those  materials  and  images  that  I  spoke  of — particularly  if  I 
increase  my  fund,  as  I  have  strong  intentions  of  doing,  by  proceed- 
ing from  those  delicious  Lakes  (which,  like  Killarney,  have  not  in 
the  least  disappointed  me)  on  a  farther  tour  to  Edinburgh  and  the 
Highlands.  One  strong  inducement  to  this  extension  of  my  tour 
(which,  however,  I  must  make  at  my  own  expense)  is  that  we 


262  Life  of  Sir  WiUiavi  Roivan  Haviilton.  [1827. 

picked  up  yesterday,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain  Helvellj-n,  no 
less   celebrated  a  fellow-countryman  and  fellow-citizen  of  mine 
than  the  Rev.  Csesar  Otway — the  C.  0.  of  the  Christian  Examiner. 
He  too  is  going,  as  well  as  Mr.  Nimmo,  to  Edinburgh  and  to  the 
Highlands,  for  a  little  more  than  a  week,  intending  to  return  to 
Dublin  (at  which  place  he  must  arrive  in  about  a  fortnight)  by  steam- 
ing from  Glasgow  to  Belfast ;  so  that  if  I  go  with  him  I  may  be 
back  to  you  probably  before  the  Observatory  is  ready,  and  may  have 
seen  not  only  Scotland  (Gretna?  I  have  called  on  the  Graces),  but 
also  have  taken  Sydney  and  Dr.  Eobinson  in  my  way.     To  Edin- 
burgh therefore  I  go,  starting  either  this  evening  or  to-morrow, 
along  with  the  rest  of  our  caravan  ;  but  first  I  must  shut  up  this  let- 
ter and  go  present  to  Southey  an  introduction  which  I  have  received 
from  Wordsworth,   with   whom  I  spent  the   evening — I  might 
almost  say  the  night — of  yesterday,  for  he  and  I  were  taking  a 
midnight  tvalk  together  for  a  long,  long  time,  without  any  comjMnion 
except  the  stars  and  our  own  burning  thoughts  and  words.     Do 
not  suppose,  however,  that  Wordsworth  was  so  impolite  as  to  ne- 
glect my  friends  when  he  invited  me — they  all  came  with  me  to 
tea,  not  only  my  regular  travelling  companions,  but  also  C.  0., 
who  had  been  along  with  us  that  day  above  the  clouds,  upon  the 
summit  of  Helvellyn.     I  wish  I  could  give  you  some  idea  of  the 
novel  and  beautiful  spectacle  which  we  witnessed  in  our  ascent — 
the  motions  of  the  clouds  below  us,  the  rills  and  valleys  beyond, 
the  strange  and  thrilling  sensation  that  was  felt  (by  some  of  us  at 
least)  when  we  first  found  ourselves  actually  in  the  clouds  and  saw 
the  earth  disappear,  not  (as  in  the  diving-bell  of  Limerick,  the 
mines  of  Ross  Island,  or  the  quarries  of  Dudley),  by  our  being  he- 
loiv,  but  by  being  above  its  surface.     There  are  some  steep  preci- 
pices near  the  top  of  Helvellyn,  and  the  effect  at  their  brink  was 
striking  (to  me)  in  the  extreme ;  for  the  abyss  being  quite  filled 
with  cloud,  it  seemed  as  if  I  could  have  thrown  myself  off  into 
that  sea  of  vapour,  and  sported  there,  free  from  all  risk  of  sinking. 
There  was  one  small  valley  between  two  mountains  opposite  Hel- 
vellyn, which  I  had  watched  the  whole  way  up,  in  every  varying 
state  of  light  and  shade ; — one  rill  that  trickled  down  it  looked  so 
very  beautiful  that  I  quite  wished  to  live  there  by  its  side  (pro- 
vided I  could  have  brought  the  Observatory  along  with  me) ; — this 
rill  with  its  valley  I  had  lost  sight  of  upon  entering  the  clouds ;, 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronoiny.  263 

and  when,  in  descending  Helvellyn,  we  came  again  in  sight  of  it, 
I,  who  happened  to  be  in  the  front  of  the  party,  and  so  to  see  it 
first,  imagined  my  sensations  to  resemble  those  of  the  Grecian 
soldiers  who,  being  in  the  advanced  guard  of  the  Ten  Thousand, 
exclaimed,  with  sudden  joy,  "  The  Sea,  The  Sea !  "  I  must,  how- 
ever, warn  you,  that  (though  not  purposely)  I  am  probably  ex- 
aggerating, for  my  companions  all  declared  that  the  day  had  been 
most  unfavourable* — notwithstanding  that  both  Mr.  Otway  and 
Mr.  Nimmo  have  a  good  deal  of  the  poetic  spirit,  and  Mr.  Jones 
(an  apprentice  of  Mr.  Nimmo)  is  an  artist — draws,  paints,  models, 
&c.,  besides  singing  both  pathetic  and  comical  songs,  and  telling 
stories  so  humorously,  that  being  in  bodily  fear  for  my  sides  I 
was  sometimes  obliged  to  cry  out  quarter.  We  all  dined  most  vo- 
raciously in  the  guide's  house  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  and  I 
changed  my  stockings  there,  having  prudently  foreseen  (you  see 
how  prudent  I  am)  that  we  should  wet  our  feet  completely  in  the 
various  boggy  tracts  which  we  had  to  cross.  Then  we  returned  to 
our  hotel  at  Ambleside,  about  six  or  seven  miles  off,  on  a  coach 
which  was  passing,  and  were  in  time  to  wait  on  Wordsworth  at 
tea,  as  I  already  mentioned.  We  had  met  him  the  evening  before 
at  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harrison's,  an  amiable  family  who  have  a  house 
near  Ambleside,  and  who  showed  us  a  great  deal  of  attention 

*  It  may  interest  readers  who  were  acquainted  with,  another  great  mathe- 
matician, a  coeval  of  Hamilton,  and  like  him  shedding  lustre  on  the  University 
of  Duhlin,  Professor  Mac  Cullagh,  to  read  here  the  following  note,  which  in  the 
year  1838  I  had  the  pleasure  of  receiving  from  him  after  his  ascent  of  Helvel- 
lyn.    The  parallelism  both  of  circumstances  and  feelings  is  striking  : — 

'  Ambleside,  September  20,  1838. 

'  I  returned  here  last  night  from  Keswick  by  Ullswater  and  Kirkstone,  after 
seeing  Buttermere  and  Borrowdale,  and  going  up  Skiddaw  and  Helvellyn. 
Having  lost  my  glass,  I  could  see  but  little  from  the  top  of  the  former  mountain ; 
but  I  shall  never  forget  how  the  mist  boiled  in  the  cauldrons  of  Helvellyn.  The 
day  was  unfavourable  for  a  view,  but  the  mountain  itself,  as  I  saw  it,  was 
worth  all  the  views  in  the  world.  I  went  by  Patterdale  from  Striding  Edge 
and  returned  by  Swirrel  Edge,  and  was  in  the  greatest  glee,  jumping  from 
rock  to  rock.  When  I  got  to  the  top  and  looked  down  upon  the  two  tarns, 
with  the  mist  rolling  over  them  and  the  sun  breaking  through  it,  I  felt  the 
most  intense  delight.  Some  other  time  I  must  ascend  the  mountain  for  a 
view.' 


264  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowa7i  Hamilton.  [1827. 

during  our  stay  there.  He  (Wordsworth)  walked  back  with  our 
party  as  far  as  their  lodge  ;  and  then,  on  our  bidding  Mrs.  Har- 
rison good-night,  I  offered  to  walk  back  with  him,  while  my  party 
proceeded  to  the  hotel.  This  offer  he  accepted,  and  our  conversa- 
tion had  become  so  interesting  that  when  we  arrived  at  his  house, 
a  distance  of  about  a  mile,  he  proposed  to  walk  back  with  me  on 
my  way  to  Ambleside,  a  proposal  which  you  may  be  sure  that  I  did 
not  reject ;  so  far  from  it,  that  when  he  came  to  turn  once  more 
towards  his  home,  I  also  turned  once  more  along  with  him.  It 
was  very  late  when  I  reached  the  hotel  after  all  this  walking  ;  and 
in  returning  I  had  some  odd  adventures  which  perhaps  we  may 
talk  of  another  time ;  for  instance,  being  alone,  and  being  at  no 
time  very  skilful  in  finding  my  way,  I  was  near  wandering  first 
into  a  mill-pond,  and  secondly  into  a  churchyard. 

'■  But  now  I  really  can  write  no  more ;  however,  I  hope  to 
wi'ite  from  Edinburgh,  and  give  you  some  account  of  my  visit  to 
Southey.  In  the  meantime  I  enclose  a  coinj  of  verses  I  picked  up  at 
Ambleside,  from  which  place,  besides  my  excursion  to  Helvellyn,  I 
made  also  a  very  pleasant  one  to  Coniston  and  other  neighbouring 
Lakes.' 

'  IT  HAUNTS  ME  YET.' 

*  It  haunts  me  yet,  that  dream  of  early  Love  ! 

Though  Passion's  waters  toss  me  now  no  more  ; 
And  though  my  feelings,  like  the  ark-banish'd  dove, 

In  wandering  that  sinking  ocean  o'er, 
Hail  with  sad  joy  signs  of  a  coming  shore, 

And  oft  would  flee  to  some  fresh-springing  leaves 
Of  hope  that  seem  to  promise  rest  in  store, 

That  seeming  rest  still  their  tired  flight  deceives, 

And  drives  them  back  again  where  unfreed  Memory  grieves. 

'  Aye,  His  unfreed !     Time  may  not  quite  erase 

Affection's  gravure  on  the  unworn  mind  ; 
Or  waves  of  change  or  chance  sweep  out  the  trace 

Young  Fancy's  eliin  footsteps  leave  behind. 
'Tis  not  in  Duty's  might,  nor  Will's,  to  unbind 

WhoUy  that  chain  Hope's  seraph  hand  once  wove ; 
"When  all  Imagination's  hues  combined, 

And  the  Mind's  powers,  and  Heart's,  together  strove 

To  frame  one  glorious  shrine  for  bright  and  deathless  Love, 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  265 


'  Where  his  entire  divinity  might  dwell 

And  his  unclouded  presence  fill  the  soul ; 
While  at  the  altar's  foot  a  buhbling  weU 

Of  ever-gushing  Phantasy  should  roll 
Fresh  rills  of  Joy  and  Beauty  o'er  the  whole 

Yet  unmarr'd  Paradise  of  happy  thought ; 
And  unoppressed  as  yet  by  the  control 

Of  Earth-born  care,  Enthusiasm  ever  brought 

From  out  her  fragrant  store  some  golden  censer  fraught 

*  With  living  incense  for  that  cherished  fane 

Whereof  she  was  th' unwearied  minister : 
And  dreams  of  Purity  without  a  stain, 

And  Excellence  surpassing  human,  there 
Waved  their  glad  wings  as  in  their  native  air. 

Days  of  Emotion,  ye  are  not  forgot ! 
The  thought  of  you  is  twined  with  whatsoe'er 

Of  more  than  common  happiness  my  lot. 

Or  more  than  common  grief,  to  this  tkrill'd  breast  had  brought. 

*  And  THOU  too,  mighty  Spirit !  whom  to  name 

Seems  all  too  daring  for  this  lowly  line  ; 
Thou  who  didst  climb  the  pinnacle  of  Fame, 

And  left'st  a  memory  almost  divine  ! 
To  whom  the  heavens  unbarred  their  inner  shrine, 

And  drew  aside  their  sanctuary's  veil, 
While  Nature's  self  disclosed  her  grand  design. 

And  smiled  to  see  thee  kindle  at  the  tale. 

And  before  Science'  sun  thine  eagle  eye  not  quail : 

*■  AU  reverently  though  I  deem  of  thee, 

Though  scarce  of  earth  the  homage  that  I  pay, 

Forgive,  if  'mid  this  fond  idolatry 

A  voice  of  human  sympathy  find  way  ; 

And  whisper  that  while  Truth's  and  Science'  ray 
With  such  serene  effulgence  o'er  thee  shone. 

There  yet  were  moments  when  thy  mortal  day 
Was  dark  with  clouds  by  secret  sorrow  thrown. 
Some  lingering  dream  of  youth — some  lost  beloved  one. 

*  If  then  thy  history  I  read  aright, 

0  be  my  great  Example  !  and  though  above, 
Immeasurably  above,  my  feeble  flight. 

The  steep  ascent  up  which  thy  pinions  strove, 
Yet  in  their  track  my  strength  let  me  too  prove  ; 

And  if  I  cannot,  quite,  past  thoughts  undo, 
Yet  let  no  memory  of  unhappy  love 

Have  power  my  fixed  purpose  to  o'erthrow. 

Or  Duty's  onward  course  e'er  tempt  me  to  forego ! 


266  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  HamiltGn.  [1827. 


No  pause  for  me,  no  dallj-ing  in  the  race 

To  which  I've  vow'd  me  long — though  Boyhood  sought 
A  sweeter  prize — which  I  must  now  erase 

From  the  bright  catalogue  that  Hope  had  wrought ; 
When  numbering  o'er  her  starry  heaven  of  thought 

She  hail'd,  amid  the  lesser  glories  there, 
One,  as  the  ruling  planet  of  my  lot, 

A  peerless  influence  o'er  my  fate  to  bear. 

And  guide  me  to  the  port  of  joy  or  fond  despair. 

That  hope  indeed  hath  parted  from  me  now, 

That  gentle  planet  guides  my  barque  no  more ; 
But  shall  Despondence  therefore  blank  my  brow. 

Or  pining  Sorrow  sickly  Ardour  o'er  ? 
Is  there  no  haven  left  me  to  explore  ? 

Have  Friends  and  Country  on  my  thoughts  no  claim  ? 
Knowledge  and  Virtue  no  ungathered  store  ? 

Is  it  no  prize  to  win  immortal  Fame, 

And  leave  to  Mankind's  love  a  bright  unsullied  Name  ? 


"■■o"- 


*  There  is  a  monitor  within  my  heart, 

A  secret  voice  that  passeth  not  away  ; 
A  burning  Finger  that  wUl  not  depart 

But  urges  onward  stiU  and  cliides  delay  ; 
Summoning  to  excellence's  onward  way  ; 

And  though  yet  feeble,  I  will  follow  still. 
Till  every  cloud  be  lost  in  perfect  day. 

And  I  have  reached  the  siimmit  of  that  hill 

Where  more  than  earthly  light  my  strengthened  gaze  shall  fill  I' 

Hamilton  sent  these  lines  while  they  were  fresh  from  his 
heart,  and  before  time  had  been  allowed  for  calm  review  and  cor- 
rection, to  invite  the  sympathy,  but  at  the  same  time  to  meet  the 
criticism,  of  Wordsworth.  "Wordsworth's  acknowledgment,  con- 
tained in  the  first  of  his  letters  to  Hamilton,  expresses  with  satis- 
fying fulness  his  sympathetic  recognition  of  their  merits,  and 
shows  him  equally  true  to  his  critical  function  as  a  poetic  artist. 

From  William  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Rybal  Mount,  neak  Ken d.^,, 
'  September  24,  1827. 

*  You  will  have  no  pain  to  suffer  from  my  sincerity.  With  a 
safe  conscience  I  can  assure   you  that,  in  my  judgment,  your 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  267 

verses  are  animated  with  true  poetic  spirit,  as  they  are  evidently 
the  product  of  strong  feeling.  The  sixth  and  seventh  stanzas 
affected  me  much,  even  to  the  dimming  of  my  eye  and  faltering  of 
my  voice  while  I  was  reading  them  aloud.  Having  said  this,  I 
have  said  enough.  Now  for  the  per  contra.  You  will  not,  I  am 
sure,  be  hurt,  when  I  tell  you  that  the  workmanship  (what  else 
could  be  expected  from  so  young  a  writer  ?)  is  not  what  it  ought 
to  be  ;  even  in  those  two  affecting  stanzas  it  is  not  perfect — 

"  Some  touch  of  human  sympathy  find  way 
And  whisper  that  while  Truth's  and  Science'  ray 
With  such  serene  effulgence  o'er  thee  shone." 

Sympathy  might  whisper,  but  a  touch  of  sympathy  could  not. 
"  Truth's  and  Science'  ray,"  for  the  ray  of  Truth  and  Science,  is 
not  only  extremely  harsh,  but  a  "  ray  8lione  "  is,  if  not  absolutely 
a  pleonasm,  a  great  awkwardness;  a  "ray  fell"  or  "shot"  maybe 
said,  and  a  sun,  or  a  moon,  or  a  candle  shone,  but  not  a  ray.  I 
much  regret  that  I  did  not  receive  these  verses  while  you  were 
here,  that  I  might  have  given  you  vwd  wee  a  comment  upon  them 
which  would  be  tedious  by  letter,  and,  after  all,  very  imperfect. 
If  I  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  again,  I  will  beg  permission 
to  dissect  these  verses,  or  any  other  you  may  be  inclined  to  show 
me ;  but  I  am  certain  that,  without  conference  with  me,  or  any 
benefit  drawn  from  my  practice  in  metrical  composition,  your  own 
high  powers  of  mind  will  lead  you  to  the  main  conclusions ;  you 
will  be  brought  to  acknowledge  that  the  logical  faculty  has  in- 
finitely more  to  do  with  poetry  than  the  young  and  the  inex- 
perienced, whether  writer  or  critic,  ever  dreams  of.  Indeed,  as  the 
materials  upon  which  that  faculty  is  exercised  in  poetry  are  so 
subtle,  so  plastic,  so  complex,  the  application  of  it  requires  an 
adroitness  which  can  proceed  from  nothing  but  practice  ;  a  discern- 
ment, which  emotion  is  so  far  from  bestowing,  that  at  first  it  is 
ever  in  the  way  of  it.  Here  I  must  stop  ;  only  let  me  advert  to 
two  lines — 

"  But  shall  despondence  therefore  blench  my  hrow, 
Or  pining  sorrow  sickly  ardour  o'er?" 

These  are  two  of  the  worst  verses  in  mere  expression.  Blench  is 
perhaps  miswritten  for  blanch  ;  if  not,  I  don't  understand  the 


268  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

word.  Blench  signifies  to  flinch.  If  blanch  be  the  word,  the  next 
one  ought  to  be  "hair";  you  cannot  here  use  brow  for  the  hair 
upon  it,  because  a  white  brow  or  forehead  is  a  beautiful  character- 
istic of  youth.  "  Sickly  ardour  o'er  "  was,  at  first  reading,  to  me 
unintelligible ;  I  took  sickly  to  be  an  adjective  joined  with  ardour, 
whereas  you  mean  it  as  a  portion  of  a  verb,  from  Shakespeare's 
"  sicklied  o'er  with  the  pale  cast  of  thought,"  but  the  separation 
of  the  parts,  or  decomposition  of  the  word,  as  here  done,  is  not  to 
be  endured. 

'  Let  me  now  come  to  your  sister's  verses,*  for  which  I  thank 
you.  They  are  surprisingly  vigorous  for  a  female  pen,  but  occa- 
sionally too  rugged,  and  especially  for  such  a  subject ;  they  have 
also  the  same  faults  in  expression  as  your  own,  but  not,  I  think, 
in  quite  an  equal  degree.  Much  is  to  be  hoped  from  feelings 
so  strong,  and  a  mind  thus  disposed.  I  should  have  entered  into 
particulars  with  these  also,  had  I  seen  you  after  they  came  into 
my  hands.  Your  sister  is,  no  doubt,  aware  that  in  her  poem  she 
has  trodden  the  same  ground  as  Gray,  in  his  Ode  upon  a  distant 
prospect  of  Eton  College.  What  he  has  been  contented  to  treat  in 
the  abstract  she  has  represented  in  particulars,  and  with  admirable 
spirit.  But  again,  my  dear  sir,  let  me  exhort  you  (and  do  you 
exhort  your  sister)  to  deal  little  with  modern  writers,  but  fix  your 
attention  almost  exclusively  upon  those  who  have  stood  the  test  of 
time.  You  especially  have  not  leisure  to  allow  of  your  being 
tempted  to  turn  aside  from  the  right  course  by  deceitful  lights. 
My  household  desii-e  to  be  remembered  to  you  in  no  formal  way. 
Seldom  have  I  parted — never,  I  was  going  to  say — with  one  whom, 
after  so  short  an  acquaintance,  I  lost  sight  of  with  more  regret.  I 
trust  we  shall  meet  again.  If  not,t  .  .  .  Pray  do  not  forget 
to  remember  me  to  Mr.  Otway.  I  was  much  pleased  with  him 
and  with  your  fellow-traveller  Mr.  Nimmo,  as  I  should  have  been 
no  doubt  with  the  young  Irishman,+  had  not  our  conversation 
taken  so  serious  a  turn.  The  passage  in  Tacitus  which  Milton's 
line  so  strongly  resembles  is  not  in  the  Agricola,  nor  can  I  find  it ; 
but  it  exists  somewhere.' 


*  '  The  Boys'  Schoool.' 

t  A  line  here  has  disappeared  from  the  edge  of  the  letter. 

\  Mr.  Jones. 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  269 


Before  I  refer  to  the  critical  part  of  tlie  above  letter,  I  may 
indulge  myself  by  saying  that  those  who  knew  Wordsworth  will 
be  able  to  estimate  how  high  is  the  value  of  the  tribute  to  Hamil- 
ton conveyed  in  one  line  near  the  conclusion  of  his  letter.  He- 
has  said  in  my  hearing  that  Coleridge  and  Hamilton  were  the 
two  most  wonderful  men,  taking  all  their  endowments  together, 
that  he  had  ever  met. 

The  reader  will  observe  that  "Wordsworth's  first  criticism  was 
acted  iipon  by  the  change  of  the  word  '  touch '  into  '  voice ' ;  it  is 
to  be  regretted  that  Hamilton  found  himself  unable  to  make  cor- 
rections of  the  two  flaws  next  mentioned.  I  cannot  but  think, 
however,  that  his  defence*  of  his  meaning  in  the  passage  subse- 
quently criticised  was  successful ;  he  had  made  an  unfortunate 
confusion  as  to  the  word  adopted,  but  surely  he  was  right  in 
conceiving  that  there  was  a  difference  between  the  creamy  fair- 
ness of  the  healthy  brow  in  youth  and  the  morbid  paleness  of 
the  same  feature  when  affected  by  distressful  emotion.  His  error 
in  this  line  he  accordingly  first  corrected  by  changing  '  blench  * 
into  '  blanch ' ;  afterwards,  resting  upon  Shakespeare's  authority, 
'blank  the  face  of  joy'  {Hamlet  iii.  2,  195,  Clarendon  Press),  he 
changed  the  word  into  '  blank.'  I  rather  lean  to  '  blanch,'  and 
cite  in  its  favour  Browning's  '  temples — dead-blanched.' 

In  reference  to  another  part  of  Wordsworth's  letter,  and  also 
because  the  concluding  stanzas  are  intended  to  depict  her  brother, 
I  think  my  readers  will  thank  me  for  giving  in  the  Appendix 
a  reprint  of  the  poem  by  Eliza  Hamilton  of  which  Wordsworth 
speaks  in  terms  of  such  high  approbation.  If  it  recalls  to  mind 
Grray'sOde  referred  to  by  Wordsworth,  its  treatment  of  the  subject 
is  more  individual  and  concrete,  and  in  so  far  more  affecting.  It 
forms  a  beautiful  pendant  to  the  touching  and  characteristic  lines 
of  Mrs.  Hemans  published  previously,  '  Evening  Prayer  at  a  Grirls' 
School';  lines  which  were  favourites  with  Hamilton  and  his  sister. 
Both  these  poems  deserve  to  live  in  memory. 

*  See  infra,  p.  283. 


270  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowa7t  Hamilton.  [1827. 

No  letter  of  Hamilton  exists  describing  his  visit  to  Keswick 
and  his  impressions  of  Soiithey,  nor  do  I  remember  to  have  heard 
him  speak  with  special  interest  of  either.  His  heart  settled  upon 
Eydal  and  the  poet  of  Rydal.  But,  that  Southey  enjoyed  his 
society,  and  that  Hamilton  had  pleasurable  intercourse  with 
Southey  appears  by  the  following  extract  from  a  letter  of 
Southey  to  Thomas  Digges  La  Touche,  dated  Keswick,  De- 
cember  9,   1827:*— 

'  I  have  regretted  your  loss  the  more  because  since  your  depar- 
ture I  have  been  in  better  bodily  health,  and  more  capable  of 
taking  bodily  exercise  than  for  some  years  past ;  so  that,  had  you 
been  here,  I  should  have  had  some  mountaineering  days  with  you. 
Moreover,  had  you  been  at  hand,  I  think  I  should  have  sent  for 
Pocock's  book  about  flying  kites,  which  draw  carriages  and  take 
people  up  in  the  air.  I  think  you  would  have  set  about  making  such 
kites,  and  that  we  might  have  been  drawn  up  Skiddaw  by  them 
in  a  car  (which,  however,  must  not  have  been  backless),  and  that  Mac 
perhaps  would  have  taken  a  flight  and  admired  himself  more  at 
the  tail  of  a  kite  than  he  did  in  the  phaeton  at  York.  Such  an 
ascent  would  have  immortalised  us  both.  I  might  have  burnt 
my  books  if  I  had  written  them  for  ambition  only,  and  rested 
upon  this  exploit  for  fame. 

We  had  some  of  your  countrymen  here  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
season.  The  Dean  of  Ardagh,  Dr.  Graves,  was  lodging  next  door, 
broken  down  by  afflictions  and  by  a  paralytic  stroke  ;  his  son  and 
daughter  were  with  him,  a  very  interesting  family.  We  had  also 
Mr.  Otway,  a  clergyman,  whose  name  I  dare  say  you  know,  and 
Hamilton,  the  young  professor  of  astronomy,  who  is  so  fond  of  the 
stars  and  so  full  of  life  and  spirits  that  I  dare  say  if  the  kites  had 
been  ready,  and  Mac  had  not  been  willing  to  undertake  an  ascent, 
he  would.  Nay,  I  believe  that  for  the  sake  of  making  a  tour  among 
the  stars,  he  would  willingly  be  fastened  on  to  a  comet's  tail.  Nimmo 
the  engineer  was  with  them,  but  he  indeed  is  a  Scotchman,  and  a 
young  pupil  of  his,  Jones  by  name,  all  very  iDleasant  and  original 

*  Selections  from  the  Letters  of  Robert  Southey,  by  the  Rev.  J.  W.  "Warter, 
Tol.  iv.,  p.  78. 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astro7iomy.  271 

men.  I  had  a  good  deal  of  conversation  with  Mr.  Otway  concern- 
ing the  religious  movement  in  Ireland.  Besides  these  persons, 
Isaac  Weld  called  on  me  one  day — a  clever  man — but  not  to  be 
liked  like  these  ;  for  there  is  more  of  this  world  about  him,  and  less 
of  the  other.' 

Hamilton,  writing  from  Glasgow,  resumes  in  a  letter  to  his 
sister  the  subject  of  her  study  of  Astronomy,  in  a  strain  not  less 
marked  than  previous  letters  had  been  by  scientific  enthusiasm, 
here  tempered  by  warm  brotherly  affection. 

From,  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Glasgow',  September  26,  1827. 

*  You  know  how  desirous  I  have  been  that  you  should  learn  As- 
tronomy, both  for  your  own  sake  and  for  mine ;  for  yours,  because  I 
consider  the  study  of  this  science  useful  to  all  minds,  but  especially 
so  to  a  female,  and  still  more  especially  to  a  poetic,  mind ;  and  for 
mine,  because  I  wish  to  have  the  encouragement  of  your  sympathy 
and  assistance  in  running  that  high  career  to  which  I  have  long 
secretly  devoted  myself,  and  to  which  I  have  of  late  been  publicly 
summoned  by  what  I  consider  as  the  solemn  call  of  God  and  my 
country — the  career  of  scientific  excellence,  the  search  into  the 
wonders  and  glories  of  Creation,  the  unfolding  of  the  laws  and 
motions  of  the  Universe.  And  glorious  as  this  race  is,  and  high 
perhaps  above  all  earthly  honours  as  is  the  crown  of  fame,  and 
usefulness,  and  intellectual  eminence,  which  rewards  the  successful 
competitor ;  yet  is  the  path  so  steep,  so  tangled,  so  sore  beset  with 
difficulty  and  danger,  that,  of  all  who  have  entered  upon  it,  how 
many  have  turned  aside,  or  fallen  by  the  way  !  When,  indeed, 
one  reflects  on  the  assemblage  of  warring  qualities  ;  on  the  union 
of  enthusiastic  ardour  with  calm  and  philosophic  caution;  of  the 
courage  that  shrinks  not  from  difficulties,  with  the  prudence  and 
art  that  elude  them;  of  the'  observing  eye  that  ranges  over  earth 
and  heaven,  with  the  abstracting  mind  that  can  withdraw  into 
its  own  solitary  realm  of  thought ;  of  the  untiring  zeal  that  still 
aims  at  unlimited  excellence,  with  the  modesty  that  looks  upon  all 
which  it  has  done  as  nothing ;  in  a  word,  of  highest  imagination 


272  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

with  clearest  and  strongest  understanding,  and  of  transcendant 
genius  witli  transcendant  industry ;  when  (I  say)  one  reflects  on 
this  array  of  warring  qualities  which  must  league  together  if  they 
would  storm  the  citadel,  and  win  the  throne  of    Science — how 
may  he  dare  to  hope  them  for  himself,  or  marvel  that  among^ 
mankind  so  few  have  reached  the  prize,  and  that,  at  least  among 
our  own  compatriots,  none  equal  or  second  to  Newton  hath  yet 
appeared?     Feeling  thus   deeply,  then,  the   almost  insuperable 
difficulties  of  that  enterprise  in  which,  nevertheless,  I  have  long 
determined  to  engage,  I  would  not  willingly  augment  those  diffi- 
culties by  neglecting  to  arm  myself  with  the  aid  of  friendly  and 
female  sympathy.     And,  therefore   (to  speak  at  present  of  you 
only),  though  I  do  not  expect,  and  scarcely  even  wish,  that  you 
should  ever  pursue  Science  to  the  same  extent  that  I  shall,  and 
have  no  hope,  on  my  part,  of  ever  wooing  poetry  with  the  same 
zeal  and  success  as  you,  I  yet  indulge  the  thought  that  we  may 
not  wholly  fail  in  uniting  our  pursuits,  and  blending  our  tastes 
together ;  that  so  we  may  not  stand,  as  it  were,  aloof,  in  rival  and 
opposite  stations,  but  each  be  able,  though  with  inferior  skill,  to 
sympathise  with,    encourage,   and   even   assist   the   other.      Yet 
highly  as  I  desire  the  help  of  your  sympathy  and  assistance  in  the 
execution  of  that  great  task  to  which  I  have  been  devoted,  I 
would  not  seek  that  help  if  it  were  to  be  purchased  at  the  expense 
of  your  own  happiness,  or  even  of  your  own  peculiar  tastes.     But 
it  need  not  be  so  purchased.     You  will  find  (I  trust),  by  happy 
experience,  that,  however  arduous  may  be  the  attempt  to  climb  by 
untrodden  paths  to  the  very  summit  of  Science,  and  plant  the  flag 
of  discovery  in  its  unexplored  regions  of  thought,  there  yet  is 
nothing  arduous,  nothing  that   requires   more   than  a  moderate 
devotement  of  time  and  a  gentle  exercise  of   attention    (useful 
always,  and  soon  becoming  more  and  more  agreeable)  in  ascending 
so  far,  under  a  skilful  and  patient  guide,  as  will  enable  you  to 
attain  many  of  the  benefits,  without  any  of  the  dangers,  of  the 
eminence.     Confide  yourself  then,  in  this  respect,  to  me ;  let  me 
lead  you  upward  gently,  and  hand  in  hand.     Moments  of  weari- 
ness, and  even  disgust,  you  will  have — I  too  have  had  them ;  but 
when  these  moments  come  on,  sit  down  and  rest,  and  I  will  wait 
beside  you,   or  pursue  my  own  free  track,   and  return  to  you 
again.     We  may  not  reach  the  top  together,  but  we  shall  surely 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  273 

reacli  a  clearer  and  purer  atmosphere.  /  must,  indeed,  be  ever 
pressing  onward  ;  I  must  seek  to  pierce  the  cloudy  veil  within 
which  dwells  the  genius  of  the  place,  dark  with  excessive  light ; 
but  you  need  not  lose  sight  of  earth,  of  the  prospects  and  beauties 
of  the  valley ;  and  as  we  mount  or  rest  together,  you  shall  point 
out  these  to  me ;  you  shall  show  me  much  that  might  otherwise 
have  escaped  my  notice,  and  give  an  interest  to  many  things 
which  else  I  might  not  have  cared  for.  And  when  I  leave  you  at 
those  spots,  where  the  path  becomes  too  steep  and  rugged  for  us 
both  to  venture  on,  you  shall  still  be  near  enough  to  be  a  witness 
and  a  cheerer  of  my  exertions,  a  judge  and  a  rewarder  of  my 
success;  for  whatever  heights  I  may  attain,  whatever  honours  I 
may  win,  it  shall  ever  be  my  dearer  title  that  I  am  your  affec- 
tionate brother.' 

Hamilton  returned  to  Dublin  in  the  beginning  of  October, 
and  in  one  of  his  manuscript  books  I  find  the  memorandum : — 
"  It  was  on  Saturday,  October  13th,  1827,  that  we  came  to  the 
Observatory  to  reside."  Before  making  this  move  he  had  found 
awaiting  him  in  Dublin  a  letter  written  months  before  by  Mr. 
Airy,  in  generous  terms  congratulating  him  on  his  appointment, 
and  inviting  continued  intercourse.  I  give  extracts  from  the 
coiTCspondence  which  ensued. 

From  Gr.  B.  Airy  to  "W".  E..  Hamilton. 

'  Trinity  College,  Cambkidge, 
'J'm/?/23,  1827.     , 

'  Our  introduction  at  Dr.  Lloyd's  is  perhaps  sufficient  to  jus- 
tify me  in  offering  my  congratulations  on  your  appointment  as 
Dr.  Brinkley's  successor  in  the  Andrews  Professorship.  To  main- 
tain the  present  reputation  of  the  Observatory  is  no  easy  task,  but 
I  have  no  doubt  that  you  will  show  that  there  is  no  impossibility 
in  it.  I  am  glad,  for  the  reputation  of  Dublin  University  and  for 
the  interests  of  Science,  that  you  are  placed  in  a  situation  which 
will  allow  you  more  liberty  of  thought  than  any  other  in  the 
University. 

T 


2  74  X^'  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

*  I  have,  in  thus  addressing  you,  made  the  first  step  towards  a 
closer  acquaintance,  partly  because  I  am  desirous  of  being  person- 
ally better  acquainted  with  you,  and  partly  on  another  ground. 
There  is  not  at  present  much  intercourse  between  the  members  of 
the  Universities  of  Cambridge  and  Dublin — a  circumstance  which 
I  cannot  but  regret.  I  shall  be  glad  to  promote  such  an  inter- 
course by  placing  myself  on  terms  of  correspondence  with  a  gentle- 
man who  is  likely  to  be  the  brightest  ornament  of  the  College  of 
Dublin. 

'  I  have  had  much  pleasure  in  reading  the  Index  of  your  Paper 
on  Rays.  To  understand  the  whole  is  barely  possible  ;  but  I  can 
comprehend  a  considerable  portion.  If  the  Paper  is  printed,  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  you  if  you  wiU  send  me  a  copy.  With  this  I 
have  sent  copies  of  two  Papers  which  I  wrote  some  time  since  on 
optical  subjects :  the  first  is  a  proposal  for  a  kind  of  telescope 
which  failed  on  trial,  but  which  I  propose  (when  I  have  leisure)  to 
try  in  another  form ;  the  second  is  a  set  of  investigations  strictly 
practical.  Since  writing  the  last  I  have  been  occupied  at  intervals 
in  investigating  the  spherical  aberration  of  eye-pieces  (a  subject 
which,  in  its  details,  is  analogous  to  that  treated  in  your  Paper), 
and  I  have  now  brought  it  to  a  pretty  complete  state ;  but  the 
Paper  is  not  yet  printed. 

'I  am  partly  occupied  at  present  in  a  revision  of  the  Solar 
Tables,  intrusted  to  me  by  the  Board  of  Longitude.  You  would 
oblige  me  much  by  communicating  any  observations,  or  results  of 
observations,  in  the  Dublin  Observatory  tending  to  show  the 
difference  between  the  sun's  computed  and  observed  places.  The 
observations  which  I  have  from  the  Greenwich  Observatory  begin 
with  1816,  and  it  would  not  be  of  much  use  to  go  farther  back.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  ^o  Gr.  B.  Airy. 

[From  a  draft.] 

'Dublin,  10,  Soitth  Cumberland- steeet, 
'  Octoher  9,  1827. 

'  It  is  with  much  pleasure  that  I  have  just  received  your  letter 
of  the  23rd  July,  together  with  your  two  Optical  Memoirs  from 
the  Cambridge  'Philosophical  Transactions ;  though  at  the  same  time 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  275 

I  feel  much  regret  that  they  have  been  here  so  long  without 
reaching  me — a  delay  which  has  arisen  partly  from  a  negligence 
on  the  part  of  the  College  porters,  and  partly  from  my  having 
been  absent  for  a  good  while,  on  a  tour  for  health  and  relaxation, 
through  some  beautiful  places  in  Ireland,  England,  and  Scotland. 

*I  return  you  sincere  thanks  for  your  kind  congratulation  on 
my  appointment  to  this  Observatory,  a  situation  which,  as  you 
remark,  will  allow  me  more  liberty  of  thought  than  any  other  in 
the  University,  and  which  for  that  reason  I  had  no  hesitation  in 
preferring  to  a  Fellowship,  although  the  salary  has  not  been  in- 
creased. And  I  trust  that,  however  little  qualified  in  other  respects 
I  may  be  to  advance  the  interests  of  Science,  zeal  and  industry  at 
least  shall  not  be  wanting.  I  agree,  too,  with  you,  in  desiring 
that  there  should  be  a  closer  intercourse  between  the  Universities 
of  Cambridge  and  Dublin,  and  shall  be  glad  to  do  whatever  I  can 
towards  promoting  such  an  intercourse,  especially  in  so  agreeable 
a  way  as  by  a  correspondence  with  yourself. 

'  The  Optical  Memoirs,  which,  as  I  before  mentioned,  have 
just  reached  me  together  with  your  letter,  will  be,  I  have  no 
doubt,  extremely  interesting.  They  do  not  appear,  however,  to 
clash  with,  or  anticipate,  the  investigations  in  which  I  have  been 
engaged,  for  though  they  relate  to  some  of  the  most  important 
practical  subjects  connected  with  plane  and  spherical  surfaces,  and 
seem  to  treat  those  subjects  in  a  novel  as  well  as  masterly  manner, 
they  do  not  appear  to  extend  to  those  more  general  questions, 
respecting  sm'faces  and  systems  in  general,  to  the  discussion  of 
which  I  have  devoted  my  principal  attention.  The  Essay  which 
contains  my  investigations  on  this  subject  is  still  in  the  Press,  and 
will  not,  I  fear,  be  completely  printed  for  some  months  to  come ; 
but  as  you  were  so  good  as  to  express  a  wish  to  see  it,  I  shall  take 
the  earliest  opportunity  of  sending  you  so  much  as  is  already 
printed,  and  the  remainder  shall  be  sent  as  soon  as  it  is  ready. 

'  Your  wish  respecting  the  Dublin  observations  on  the  differ- 
ence between  the  sun's  computed  and  observed  places  shall  also 
be  attended  to  without  delay.  As  for  myself,  I  have  not  myself 
commenced  any  observations,  the  Observatory  being  not  yet  ready 
for  residence,  in  consequence  of  the  house  being  still  occupied  by 
the  painters  and  other  workmen,  as  well  as  entirely  unfurnished ; 
and  I  having  employed  the  interval  of  delay  occasioned  by  these 

T2 


276  Life  0/  Sir  William  Rowan  IIamiIto?i.  [1827. 

circumstances  in  visiting  the  Observatories  of  Armagh  and  Edin- 
burgh, as  well  as  in  acquiring,  by  the  tour  which  I  have  before 
mentioned,  a  stock  of  health  and  relaxation,  to  prepare  me  for  the 
arduous  duties  of  my  office.  The  first,  in  point  of  time,  of  these 
duties,  and  one  which  will  prevent  me  from  doing  much  in  the 
way  of  observation  for  a  little  while  longer,  is  the  preparing  a 
course  of  astronomical  lectures  to  be  delivered  in  this  University 
during  the  approaching  Term.  But  when  these  are  over,  I  hope  to 
be  able  to  apply  with  undivided  attention  to  the  more  immediate- 
pursuits  of  my  profession.' 

From  Gr.  B.  Airy  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Octoher  31,  1827. 

*  I  have  lately  received  some  copies  of  the  Paper  which  I  have 
mentioned,  on  the  Spherical  Aberration  of  Eye-pieces  of  Telescopes, 
of  one  of  which  I  beg  your  acceptance.  I  have  endeavoured  to 
put  it  into  as  practical  a  form  as  possible,  and  I  almost  flatter 
myself  that  (if  I  could  persuade  anybody  to  read  it)  it  might  be  of 
some  use  to  the  makers  of  telescopes.     .     .     . 

'  I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  work  on  the  general  properties 
of  systems  of  rays.  I  believe  (but  I  cannot  say  that  I  know)  that 
Malus  has  done  something,  though,  as  I  conceive,  much  less 
general  than  joux  Essay.  But  of  this  you  undoubtedly  know 
more  than  I  do. 

^November  2nd.  Mr.  Herschel,  whom  I  saw  yesterday,  is 
much  delighted  with  some  of  your  Paper  that  he  has  seen.  I  am 
waiting  for  your  promised  copy  with  some  anxiety.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  G.  B.  Airy. 

'  Obseetatokt,  November  7,  1827. 

'  I  have  just  received,  with  much  pleasure,  your  letter  from 
London,  together  with  your  work  on  the  Spherical  Aberration  of 
Eye-pieces  of  Telescopes,  which  I  hope  after  some  time  to  read 
with  interest  and  advantage,  as  well  as  the  two  Essays  which  you 
transmitted  to  me  some  time  ago,  but  which  I  regret  to  say  that  I 
have  not  yet  had  leisure  to  examine.     The  misgiving  which  you 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  277 

seem  to  express  respecting  your  work  not  being  read,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  general  want  either  of  sufficient  curiosity  or  informa- 
tion on  the  subject,  is  one  in  which  every  person  who  has  engaged 
extensively  in  abstract  researches  must  (I  should  think)  sympathise ; 
at  least,  I  can  say,  for  my  own  part,  that  I  have  often  been  tem- 
porarily depressed  by  a  similar  misgiving.  But  it  ought  not  to  be 
that  fears  of  this  sort  should  operate  as  an  abiding  discourage- 
ment ;  and  I  am  sure  that  they  will  not  do  so,  either  in  your  mind 
or  in  that  of  any  other  person  who  feels  himself  possessed  of  the 
power  and  the  will  to  draw  forth  any  of  those  more  than  golden 
treasures  with  which  the  exhaustless  lap  of  Science  is  ever  ready  to 
«nrich  mankind. 

'  I  enclose  so  much  of  my  Essay  as  has  been  already  printed. 
Some  delays  respecting  paper  have  occurred  at  the  printing  office, 
which  have  kept  them  at  a  stand  for  some  time.  In  the  last  sheet 
which  I  send  you  will  find  some  of  my  investigations  respecting 
the  general  theory  of  aberrations  in  rectangular  systems,  that  is, 
in  systems  whose  rays  are  perpendicular  to  a  series  of  surfaces. 
These  aberrations,  as  well  as  the  other  properties  of  optical  sys- 
tems, I  have  endeavoured  to  deduce  from  the  form  of  one  cha- 
racteristic function,  a  method  which  appears  to  me  to  admit  of 
great  simplicity  and  generality,  and  which  I  hope  at  some  future 
time  to  develop  in  some  of  its  more  practical  applications.  But 
anything  that  I  have  as  yet  done  cannot  dispense  with  the  special 
consideration  of  plane  and  spheric  surfaces,  and  therefore  cannot 
at  all  interfere  with  the  investigations  in  which  you  have  been 
engaged. 

I  send  also  the  right  ascensions  of  the  sun  for  the  years  1818, 
1819,  and  1820,  as  observed  in  this  Observatory.  The  longitude 
in  time  is  (by  Dr.  Brinkley)  25'"-  22''-  west,  and  the  e^;^augmented 
catalogue  of  stars  has  been  used.  The  computations  and  reduc- 
tions have  all  been  made  by  the  assistant  (Mr.  Thompson),  who 
is  skilful  at  them,  as  well  as  at  observing ;  and  though  I  have 
not  had  leisure  to  examine  them  myself,  I  believe  they  may  be 
depended  on.' 

The  letter  which  follows,  full  of  friendly  kindness,  from 
Dr.  Robinson,  tells  of  a  visit  to  Ireland  made  in  company  by 
Mr.  Hersehel  and  Mr.  Babbage  during  the  absence  of  Hamilton. 


278  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

Its  receipt  prompted  Hamilton  to  write  to  Mr.  Herschel ;  and  the 
letters  whieli  now  passed  between  them,  and  which  were  the  begin- 
ning of  a  correspondence,  often  intermitted,  but  always  cordial, 
and  continued  nearly  to  the  end  of  Hamilton's  life,  will  be  read 
"ttith  interest. 

From  the  Eev.  Dr.  Eobinson,  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'Observatory,  October  11,  1827. 

'  I  was  very  glad  to  hear  from  you,  for  really  at  times  I  had 
feared  that  some  untoward  accident  might  have  occurred.  Nimmo, 
however,  was  here  last  week,  and  ga,ve  us  a  sketch  of  your  adven- 
tures. I  am  delighted  that  you  had  such  an  opportunity  of  amuse- 
ment :  the  only  drawback  to  my  satisfaction  is  that  I  lost  by  it  so 
much  of  your  company.  I  have  been  very  busy  here,  but  merely 
as  a  superintendent,  watching  the  erection  of  my  transit,  which  is 
now  up,  and  I  assure  you  loolx%  extremely  well :  as  to  how  it  \oorliB 
I  cannot  say,  for  since  Tuesday  week,  when  it  was  erected,  not  one 
of  the  host  of  heaven  has  been  visible  through  the  dense  veil  of 
cloud  that  has  enwrapt  them.  Sharpe,  the  watchmaker,  was  here 
shortly  after  your  departure,  and  opened  and  cleaned  Earnshawe's 
clock,  which  was  really  an  interesting  job,  and  I  was  glad  to  find 
it  of  such  admirable  construction.  Herschel  and  Babbage  were 
here,  but  I  think  they  must  have  left  Ireland  long  ere  this ;  how- 
ever, you  will  see  them  both  to  more  advantage  in  London,  where 
you  ought  soon  to  go.  The  measurement  of  a  base  at  Derry  is 
proceeding  extremely  well.  I  understand  that  its  accuracy  will 
probably  surpass  anything  that  has  previously  been  effected ;  but 
you  shall  have  more  of  this  if  I  am  able  to  go  there  this  year.  I 
will  be  very  glad  to  see  you  as  soon  as  the  Term  is  over:  only  re- 
member'that  on  Christmas-day,  and  perhaps  two  days  after,  I  must 
be  at  my  parish ;  so  co-ordinate  your  movements  accordingly,  and 
give  me  a  few  days'  previous  notice  of  your  coming.  All  here  join 
in  kind  expression  of  their  regard.' 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astivnojny.  279 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

'Dublin,  October  12,  1827. 

'  I  am  very  sorry  that  I  had  not  the  pleasure  of  meeting  you, 
when  you  were  in  Dublin  with  Mr.  Babbage ;  but  I  indulge  the 
hope  that  we  may  meet  at  some  future  time,  and  that  we  shall 
always  regard  one  another  with  friendly  feelings — if  you  will  per- 
mit one  so  young  and  untried  as  myself  to  call  myself  the  friend  of 
Herschel.  Mr.  Kiernan,  at  whose  house  I  write  this  letter,  men- 
tioned that  you  expressed  a  wish  to  know  the  subject  of  some 
scientific  investigations  in  which  I  have  been  engaged,  and  which 
are  to  be  published  in  the  forthcoming  number  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  Irish  Academy.  They  relate  to  the  general  properties  of  Sys- 
tems of  Rays,  and  of  the  surfaces  with  which  they  are  connected — 
a  subject  upon  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  little  has  been  done 
by  Mathematicians.  I  have  attempted  to  consider  this  subject  in 
the  most  general  manner,  and  to  investigate  results  and  formulae 
which  appear  to  me  to  include  the  chief  mathematical  conclusions 
of  former  optical  writers,  besides  furnishing  principles  which  may 
yet  be  applied  with  advantage  to  new  forms  and  combinations  of 
reflecting  and  refracting  surfaces,  ordinary  and  extraordinary,  and 
even  to  the  Systems  of  Rays  which  are  connected  with  the  Theory 
of  Sound  and  of  Heat.  But  I  will  not  farther  take  up  your  time 
by  attempting  to  explain  to  you  a  design  which  you  will  at  once 
understand,  if  you  can  afford  time  to  look  over  the  accompanying 
sheets,  which  are  all  that  have  as  yet  been  printed.  The  remain- 
der shall  be  sent  you  whenever  the  whole  is  finished ;  a  consum- 
mation which,  from  the  slow  rate  of  printing  here,  will  not  probably 
take  place  till  Christmas.' 

From  J.  F.  W.  Herschel  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  London,  October  27,  1827. 

'  I  received  this  morning  your  first  sheet  of  your  Paper  on 
Systems  of  Eays,  for  which  I  hope  to  thank  you  more  properly 
than  I  am  yet  entitled  to  do  when  I  shall  have  read  it  with  the 
attention  it  appears  to  deserve.     All  I  can  now  say  is,  that  the 


28o  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1827. 

analysis  appears  so  elegant,  and  the  whole  matter  so  systematic, 
that  I  regret  much  its  not  having  come  into  my  hands  at  an  ear- 
lier period,  when  I  might  have  availed  myself  of  it  in  an  Essay  I 
am  engaged  on,  and  have  now  nearly  finished,  on  "  Light,"  in 
which  I  am  conscious  of  having  treated  that  part  of  the  subject  in 
a  kind  of  half-way  style  between  the  elementary  and  the  profound, 
not  at  all  to  my  satisfaction. 

*  Malus's  applications  of  his  general  formula  to  the  extra- 
ordinary refraction  never  pleased  me.  I  am  glad  to  see  thai  the 
theory  of  extraordinary  pencils  makes  part  of  your  subject.  Fur- 
ther on  in  your  Table  of  Contents  you  speak  of  the  laws  of  extra- 
ordinary refraction  in  biaxal  crystals,  with  reference  to  Brewster's 
spheroids.  You  are  of  course  aware  that  these  spheroids  are 
merely  hypothetical,  the  real  law  of  double  refraction  in  biaxal 
crystals  being  totally  different  from  what  Brewster  supposed. 

'  I  regretted  much  having  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  miss  you 
at  the  Observatory,  but  I  trust,  with  you,  that  opportunities  will 
not  be  wanting  for  the  improvement  of  our  acquaintance.  You 
are  placed  in  a  situation,  of  all  others,  I  should  think,  the  most 
enviable  to  a  man  with  a  real  desire  for  scientific  distinction,  and 
with  the  means  of  securing  it  accorded  him  by  nature ;  and  I  con- 
gratulate you  sincerely  on  the  prospect  of  a  long  and  honourable 
career,  as  the  worthy  successor  of  one  of  the  greatest  of  European 
astronomers.  I  trust  you  will  take  under  your  protection  not 
merely  those  first-rate  stars  which  have,  I  think,  rather  too  much 
dazzled  the  eyes  of  observers  in  most  great  Observatories,  but  a 
portion,  and  not  an  inconsiderable  one,  of  the  minor  host  of  heaven, 
which  need  at  least  as  much  watching  as  their  more  brilliant  rivals, 
and  hold  out  much  more  prospect  of  addition  to  our  knowledge  of 
the  Universe,  in  proportion  to  their  greater  number. 

'  I  shall  be  obliged  to  you  to  point  out  to  me  some  channel  by 
which  I  can,  without  putting  you  to  serious  expense,  forward  you 
from  time  to  time  such  works  as  I  may  receive  in  charge  for  the 
Observatory.  I  have  now  on  my  table  for  you  copies  of  Struve's 
fifth  volume  of  Dorpat  Observations,  and  his  noble  catalogue  of 
3112  double  stars — an  immortal  work:  in  my  estimation,  the 
greatest  astronomical  production  of  the  nineteenth  century.  In 
the  summer  of  1824, 1  passed  through  Munich,  just  three  weeks  too 
late  to  see  his  great  refractor  in  its  maker's  hands.    In  the  autumn 


AETAT.  22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  281 

of  1827  we  received,  printed  and  published,  the  first-fruits  of  this 
splendid  engine,  in  which  the  results  of  the  minute  examination  of 
upwards  of  100,000  stars  are  recorded.  And  yet  this  is  only  a 
lid — an  outline  to  be  filled  up.  If  you  can  name  to  me  any 
friend  in  London  who  may  be  shortly  returning  to  Dublin — if  I 
should  not  find  some  more  regular  and  direct  official  mode — I  will 
transmit  them  by  his  hands. 

'  Mr.  Airy  has  just  published  in  the  Cambridge  TranmctioiU  a 
work  on  the  Spherical  Aberration  of  Eye-pieces.  I  have  not  had 
time  to  read  it,  having  only  received  it  yesterday,  but  I  promise 
myself  much  instruction  from  it.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

'  Observaiort,  December  o,  1827. 

'  If  the  time  elapsed  from  the  receiving  of  a  letter  to  the  an- 
swering of  it  were  always  in  the  inverse  proportion  of  the  pleasure 
which  that  letter  had  given,  your  communication,  dated  the  27th 
of  October,  should  doubtless  have  been  long  since  replied  to ;  and 
the  good-nature  of  Mr.  Kiernan,  with  respect  to  procuring  franks, 
should  not  have  enjoyed  so  long  a  respite  as  it  has  done,  while  I 
have  been  awaiting  the  tardy  delivery  of  a  second  sheet  of  my 
Essay,  in  addition  to  those  which  I  had  the  honour  of  sending 
you  before.  If  pou  could  feel  yourself  justified  in  expressing  a 
regret  that  you  had  not  earlier  received  those  sheets,  for  the  pui"- 
pose  of  noticing  them  in  your  Essay  upon  Light,  how  much  more 
reasonably  may  /desire  that  they  had  sooner  fallen  under  your 
eye,  and  so  have  come  forth  with  the  sanction  (if  indeed  they 
should  merit  and  obtain  it)  of  one  so  well  and  so  admittedly  quali- 
fied to  decide  upon  their  desert !  Indeed,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
encouragement  of  my  generous  predecessor,  and  the  hope  of  meet- 
ing with  judges  such  as  you,  my  spirit  would  have  sometimes 
sunk  within  me,  while,  amid  the  distraction  of  academic  duties,  and 
the  struggle  for  academic  honours,  I  was  yet  engaged  in  my  secret 
and  separate  toil,  that  I  might,  if  it  were  possible,  extend  the 
bounds  of  Science,  and  serve  as  a  good  soldier  under  the  banners 
of  her  and  of  my  country.  And  now  that,  through  the  confidence 
which  the  heads  of  oiu-  University  have  reposed  in  me,  I  am  placed- 


2  82  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton.  [1S27. 

in  a  situation  which,  though  of  less  emolument  than  a  Fellowship, 
gives  what  I  more  desire — opportunity  and  leisure  for  research ; 
trust  me,  your  approbation  and  your  counsel  will  not  be  less  pre- 
cious to  me  now,  but  rather  acquire  additional  interest  and  value 
from  the  prospect  that  scientific  intercourse  may  ripen  into  per- 
sonal friendship.  Whenever,  therefore,  you  may  be  disposed  to 
speak  of  any  path  to  improvement  or  usefulness,  you  shall  find  in 
me  a  ready  and  attentive  listener.  And  aided  by  such  guidance  on 
the  one  hand,  and  by  the  promised  and  experienced  liberality  of 
the  heads  of  our  Uuiversity  on  the  other,  I  dare  to  hope  that  I 
shall  not  be  found  an  unworthy  servant  of  Science,  although  per- 
haps unable  to  bear  the  full  burden  of  that  responsibility  which 
must  attach  to  the  successor  of  Brinkley.' 

A  note  from  "William  Edgeworth  touches  on  persons  and  sub- 
jects recently  mentioned. 

From  W.  Edge  worth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Edgeworthstown,  November  16,  1827. 

'  I  have  two  Catalogues  of  Observations  by  Struve,  which  Mr. 
Herschel  gave  me  in  London  to  deliver  to  you. 

'  I  had  not  time  to  take  them  to  the  Observatory  as  I  passed 
through  Dublin  with  my  sister.  Possibly  there  is  a  chance  of 
your  coming  here  soon,  and  that  I  could  have  the  pleasure  of  giv- 
ing them  to  you  in  this  house.  If  not,  I  will  have  them  left  at 
Merrion-street,  or  where  you  may  direct,  by  the  first  safe  con- 
veyance. 

'I  heard  from  Dr.  Wollaston  that  Mr.  Herschel  had  been 
speaking  highly  of  your  Paper.  When  do  you  go  to  London  ? 
I  was  much  delighted  by  the  five  days  that  I  spent  in  London. 

'  We  crossed  from  Liverpool  with  Noakes  the  calculating  boy, 
who  I  suppose  has  found  you  out  by  this  time,  as  they  looked  for- 
ward to  your  valuable  assistance.  He  seems  to  have  the  quickest 
mind  I  ever  met  with.' 

The  correspondence  of  the  year  may  be  closed  with  the  follow- 
ing reply  to  Mr.  Wordsworth's  letter,  already  given,  of  the  date 
September  24. 


AETAT. 


22.]  Professor  of  Astronomy.  283 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

Obseevatoet, 
*  Saturday  morning,  December  8,  1827. 

'  I  have  been  up  all  night,  observing  ;  but  as  I  heard  yesterday- 
evening  that  Mr.  Johnston  intended  to  write  to  you  to-day,  I  can- 
not forego  the  opportunity  of  answering  your  very  friendly  letter, 
which  I  received  on  my  return  from  Scotland,  and  to  which  I  feel 
that  I  ought  to  have  long  since  replied.  The  only  excuse  that  I 
can  offer  for  my  silence  is  that,  on  returning  from  my  summer  of 
absence  and  idleness,  I  found  so  much  to  be  done  in  all  my  affairs, 
terrestrial  and  celestial,  as  completely  to  occupy  and  engage  me. 
The  removing  with  my  sisters  to  a  new  house,  and  all  the  various 
petty  cares  that  attend  such  a  removal ;  the  superintendence  of  the 
printing  of  an  Optical  Essay,  which,  being  full  of  algebraic  sym- 
bols, has  yielded  more  than  the  usual  harvest  of  errors  of  the  press, 
and  required  more  than  usual  vigilance  on  the  part  of  the  author ; 
the  laborious  though  highly  delightful  duty  of  observing  the  hea- 
vens, which  is  perhaps  more  fatiguing  to  a  young  observer  than  to 
an  old  one,  because  the  former  has  continually  to  employ  special  acts 
of  attention  and  thought  on  objects  which  to  the  latter  become 
in  a  great  degree  matters  of  habit  and  routine  ;  and  the  uncer- 
tainty in  which  I  have  been,  until  within  this  day  or  two,  whether 
I  would  be  required  by  the  University  to  deliver  a  course  of 
Lectures  during  the  present  Term — all  these  things  have  conspired 
to  leave  me  little  leisure  or  inclination  for  writing,  since  my  retm-u 
from  that  very  pleasant  excursion,  one  of  the  principal  pleasures  of 
which  was  my  meeting  with  you  and  your  family ;  another  of 
those  pleasures,  and  one  which  I  shall  never  forget,  being  my  in- 
troduction through  your  means  to  Mr.  Southey  and  his  household 
at  Keswick. 

'  And  now,  after  this  enormously  long  sentence  by  way  of  ex- 
cuse for  my  silence,  let  me  thank  you,  my  dear  Mr.  Wordsworth, 
for  the  kindness  and  freedom  of  your  criticisms  upon  the  verses 
which  I  submitted  to  your  notice.  The  only  one  of  those  criti- 
cisms which  I  shall  venture  in  any  manner  to  combat  relates  to  tlie 
line,  "  But  shall  despondence  therefore  blench  my  brow."  The 
effect  of  despondence,  to  which  I  here  alluded,  although  (I  confess) 


284  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hauiilton.  [1827. 

with  but  too  little  perspicuity,  was  not  anything  of  premature  old 
age  or  gray  hairs,  as  you  appear  to  have  conceived ;  but  only  that 
sickness  of  heart  which  arises  too  often  from  hope  disappointed,  as 
well  as  from  hope  deferred,  and  which  I  have  attempted  to  denote 
by  its  outward  emblem  and  not  unfrequent  natural  accompani- 
ment, the  inorhid  paleness  of  the  brow.  I  admit,  however,  that  if 
the  idea  can  at  all  abide  the  test  of  criticism,  still  the  word  ought 
to  be  altered,  either  (as  you  propose)  to  blanch,  or  perhaps  to  imle, 
used  as  an  active  verb.  But  though  I  may  attempt  to  justify  a 
particular  passage  of  this  kind,  I  am,  I  assure  you,  sincerely  con- 
scious of  the  general  defects  of  my  poetry,  and  deeply  feel  the  little 
likeHhood  that  there  is  of  one  so  devoted  to  Science  as  myself  ever 
attaining  a  high  place  in  the  ranks  of  poetical  composition.  Sel- 
dom indeed  have  I  attempted  to  place  myself  among  those  ranks 
at  all,  except  in  some  moments  of  strong  and  excited  feeling — 
moments  such  as  the  spirit  of  Poetry  delights  to  cherish,  but 
which  the  sterner  spirit  of  Science  still  seeks  to  check  and  subdue. 
Yet  let  me  not  speak  of  the  pursuits  and  contemplations  of  Science 
as  if  they  had  not  also  power  to  stir  the  passions  and  affections  of 
humanity.  For  Science,  as  well  as  Poetry,  has  its  own  enthusiasm, 
and  holds  its  own  communion  with  the  sublimity  and  beauty  of 
the  Universe.  And  in  devoting  myself  to  its  pursuits,  I  seem  to 
myself  to  listen  not  so  much  to  the  voice  of  Ambition  or  of  Patriot- 
ism, which  would  prompt  me  to  labour  for  the  reputation  of  myself 
or  of  my  country,  as  to  the  promise  of  a  still  purer  and  nobler  re- 
ward, in  that  inward  and  tranquil  delight  which  cannot  but  attend 
a  life  occupied  in  the  study  of  Truth  and  of  Nature,  and  in  un- 
folding to  myself  and  to  other  men  the  external  works  of  God,  and 
the  magnificent  simplicity  of  Creation.' 


AETAT.  22.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  285 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

EARLY  YEARS  AT  THE  OBSERVATORY. 
(l828). 

The  commencement  of  Hamilton's  practice  as  an  Observer  rather 
seriously  affected  his  health.  He  suffered  from  constant  cold  in 
head  and  chest,  and  was  much  of  his  time  confined  to  the  house. 
He,  notwithstanding,  persevered  in  the  occupations  of  the  meridian- 
room,  at  this  time  rendered  more  trying  by  roof-shutters  out  of 
gear.  This  perseverance  is  proved  by  an  active  correspondence 
which  began  in  the  early  part  of  1828,  between  him  and  Dr.  Ro- 
binson exchanging  observations  of  moon-culminating  stars,  with 
a  view  to  determine  the  difference  of  longitude  between  Dunsink 
and  Armagh.  He  was  also  employed  in  preparing  for  the  printer 
the  conclusion  of  his  Essay  on  Systems  of  Rays  by  expanding  some 
of  the  discussions.  At  length  intermission  of  study,  and  to  this  end 
change  of  scene,  became  evidently  necessary ;  and  as  his  friends 
both  at  Armagh  and  Edgeworthstown  had  been  competing  for  him 
as  a  guest,  he  acted  successively  upon  their  invitations.  At  Ar- 
magh he  could  scarcely  have  escaped  more  observing  than  he  was 
fit  for;  and  therefore,  though  feeling  that  the  second  half  of  his 
visit  to  his  brother-Professor  was  an  outstanding  debt,  he  gave 
precedence  to  Edgeworthstown,  whither  he  went  in  the  middle  of 
March,  and  where  he  spent  more  than  a  fortnight,  full  to  him  of 
delight  in  the  brilliant  converse  of  the  celebrated  authoress,  and  of 
sympathy  in  his  scientific  enthusiasm  afforded  by  her  brother 
William,  and  her  sister  Fanny,  Edgeworth.  For  it  will  be  seen 
that  even  at  Edgeworthstown  he  did  not  altogether  escape  from 
astronomy  and  observing. 

The  sight  indeed  of  this  brother  and  sister  working  together 


2  86  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hafnilton.  [1828. 

witli  keen  interest  and  sympathy  in  Practical  Astronomy  made  a 
deep  impression  on  him.  He  zealously  lent  them  his  aid  when  at 
Edgeworthstown,  and  subsequently  sent  them  hooks,  and  took  the 
trouble  of  specially  calculating  for  them  tables  suited  to  their  in- 
struments and  locality.  But  besides  this  result,  the  sight  stirred 
into  increased  warmth  his  desire  that  his  own  sisters  should  be 
to  him  companions  and  assistants  in  his  astronomical  work ;  and, 
accordingly,  he  writes  from  Edgeworthstown  letters  pleading  with 
all  three,  and  especially  with  Eliza,  to  consent  to  his  wish.  The 
letter  to  Sydney  has  survived ;  that  to  Eliza,  which  is  not  forth- 
coming, must  have  been  too  urgent  in  its  tone,  for  it  called  forth 
from  her  a  reply  showing  that  she  was  hurt  by  what  she  consi- 
dered distrust  of  her  devotion  to  him,  and  claiming  some  considera- 
tion for  her  own  partiality  for  poetical  composition.  His  answer  is 
a  letter  which  I  regret  that  I  cannot  reproduce,  because  it  signally 
proves  his  justice,  his  warmth  of  heart,  his  wise  consideration  of 
all  relative  circumstances,  and  his  power  of  giving  to  all  these 
elements  forcible  and  eloquent  expression.  But  it  is  throughout 
too  private  and  personal  for  publication.  I  may  say,  however, 
that  it  frankly  confesses  that  he  had  been  carried  away  by  the 
ardour  of  his  '  master-passion,'  so  as  not  duly  to  bear  in  mind  her 
feelings  or  respect  her  individuality.  It  appears  in  the  sequel 
that  this  letter  produced  its  intended  effect,  and  that  Eliza, 
soothed  and  reconciled,  gave  him  the  promise  to  study  Science 
which  he  had  sought  from  her.  And  Sydney,  who  was  dming  this 
year  an  assistant  at  the  school  of  Mrs.  Swanwick  at  Rhodens  (not 
far  from  Belfast),  became  at  once  an  eager  pu^il  of  her  brother, 
whose  personal  instructions  she  received  at  the  Observatory  during 
her  summer  vacation,  and  who,  when  she  was  in  the  North,  carried 
on  her  initiation  into  Algebra,  Trigonometry,  and  Astronomy,  by 
means  of  letters  which  are  still  in  existence.  The  expression 
'master-passion,'  which  I  have  quoted  from  the  letter  to  Eliza, 
is  interesting  as  being  as  strong  a  testimony  as  one  word  could 
give  to  his  own  feeling  and  conviction  with  regard  to  his  being 
before  all  things  a  man  of  Science. 


AETAT.  22.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  287 

On  his  return  to  the  Observatory,  early  in  April,  restored  in 
health  and  spirits,  he  received  a  summons  to  the  Viceregal  Lodge, 
from  the  Marquess  of  Anglesey,  at  that  time  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland.  The  object  of  the  summons  was  to  ascertain  whether  he 
would  consent  to  receive  as  resident  pupils  two  younger  sons  of 
the  Marquess,  Lord  George  and  Lord  Alfred  Paget.  After  some 
hesitation  he  agreed  to  undertake  a  charge  which  was  a  flattering 
homage  to  his  reputation,  and  carried  with  it  a  desirable  addition 
to  a  small  income,  but  which,  though  he  found  his  young  pupils 
intelligent  and  amiable,  it  would  probably  have  been  better  if  he 
had  declined.  Some  regret  at  the  engagement  thus  entered  into 
he  could  not  but  experience  immediately ;  for  within  a  few  days 
he  was  compelled  to  give  a  negative  reply  to  Miss  Edgeworth's 
proposal  that  he  should  receive  as  a  mathematical  pupil  her 
brother,  Francis  Beaufort  Edgeworth,  with  whom  he  had  already 
become  acquainted,  and  whose  poetical  and  philosophical  genius 
would  have  rendered  him  a  peculiarly  interesting  and  congenial 
companion.  Such,  indeed,  he  did  become  afterwards  to  Hamilton 
and  his  sisters,  as  far  as  occasional  visits  to  the  Observatory,  and 
intercourse  by  letter,  allowed. 

In  the  month  of  May  he  had  the  gratification  of  seeing  in 
print,  as  a  portion  of  the  sixteenth  volume  of  the  Transactions  of 
the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  the  First  Part  of  his  Essay  on  Systems 
of  Rays,  and  no  long  time  elapsed  before  he  received  from  men  of 
Science,  both  his  countrymen  and  foreigners,  ample  recognition  of 
its  eminent  merit.  Foremost  among  these  in  their  thanks  and 
praises  were  Brinkley  and  Herschel.  The  latter  avails  himself  of 
the  occasion  to  ask  permission  to  propose  him  as  a  member  of  the 
Astronomical  Society,  and  his  election  on  this  honourable  intro- 
duction took  place  before  the  end  of  the  year. 

In  the  month  of  July  he  visited  Dr.  Eobinson  at  Armagh, 
having  previously  expressed  his  readiness  to  start  with  him  im- 
mediately on  an  excursion  to  the  Base  which  the  officers  of  the 
Ordnance  Survey  under  Colonel  Colby  were  then  engaged  in  lay- 
ing down  along  the  north-eastern   shore   of  Lough   Foyle.     It 


288  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1828. 

would  appear  that  Hamilton  at  least  did  not  at  that  time  join  in 
the  excursion ;  but  the  correspondence  shows  that  Dr.  Robinson 
had  planned  another  such  excursion  in  the  following  October,  and 
that  Hamilton  had  spent  nearly  twenty-four  continuous  hours  in 
journeying  down  direct  from  Dublin  to  the  place  of  meeting,  but 
had  missed  his  friend  and  his  companions,  who  had  left  a  day  or 
two  before.  A  letter  from  him  to  Dr.  R.  records  his  adventures, 
and  the  pleasure  which  had  come  to  him  from  a  taste  of  camp-life 
and  from  intercourse  with  scientific  officers  so  eminent  as  Colonel 
Colby  and  Lieut.  Drummond.* 

The  perusal  of  an  Essay  on  Logarithms  by  his  friend  and 
class-fellow  John  T.  Graves  drew  from  Hamilton,  in  October  of 
this  year,  an  acknowledgment  which  is  of  great  interest  as  show- 
ing at  how  early  a  period  he  was  dissatisfied  with  the  received 
notions  as  to  the  elementary  conceptions  of  algebra.  The  task 
which  he  commends  to  the  consideration  of  his  friend  was  subse- 
quently undertaken  and  achieved  by  himself  in  his  Treatises  On 
Conjugate  Functions  and  On  Algebra  as  the  Science  of  Pure  Time, 
The  letter  here  referred  to  is  given  towards  the  close  of  the  corre- 
spondence of  this  year. 

In  November  and  December,  1828,  Hamilton  gave  his  first 
course  of  public  Lectures  on  Astronomy  to  the  collegiate  class 
studying  the  subject  in  preparation  for  the  January  Examination. 
That  they  fulfilled  the  expectations  which  prevailed  is  indicated 
by  a  reference  to  them  contained  in  a  note  of  Dr.  Robinson ; 
but  I  must  reserve  for  a  future  opportunity  a  fuller  consideration 
of  his  qualifications  as  a  Lecturer. 

Already  we  find  him  applied  to  by  letter  as  an  authority  upon 
scientific  points  the  most  various.  The  learned  and  venerable  Dr. 
Perceval  consults  him  as  to  chronology  in  connexion  with  eclipses ; 
and  John  Carter,  house-painter,  of  Roscrea,  Co.  Tipperary,  com- 
mences a  correspondence  carried  on  for  years  by  communicating 

*  Afterwards  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland,  and  inventor  of  the  artificial  light 
named  after  him. 


AETAT.  22.]  Early  Years  at  tJic  Observatory.  289 

to  him  his  discovery  of  a  method  of  determining  the  sun's  dis- 
tance, concerning  which  the  writer  says : — '  I  can  send  to  your 
College  several  plates  which  may  become  the  embrio  of  a  most 
usefull  system  of  astronomy,  by  which  ye  may  furnish  the  world 
with  an  inviting  treatice  that  will  both  chear  and  entertain  the 
mind.'  To  give  a  florilegium  from  Mr.  Carter's  letters  is  a  temp- 
tation hard  to  be  resisted,  and  the  temptation  extends  to  commu- 
nications which  year  after  year  came  from  unlearned  or  perverse 
votaries  of  Science,  trisectors  of  the  angle,  squarers  of  the  circle,  dis- 
coverers of  the  longitude  at  sea,  &c.,  some  of  them  complaining 
indignantly  of  being  defrauded  of  their  hardly-earned  fame  by 
jealous  placeholders  in  the  hierarchy  of  mathematicians.  To  all 
inquirers  of  whatever  rank,  and  whether  judicious  or  ignorant, 
Hamilton  returned  answers  marked  by  courtesy,  helpfulness,  and 
patience,  except  in  cases  where,  as  sometimes  occurred,  wrong- 
headedness  complicated  with  vanity  became  persistently  annoying, 
and  these  he  showed  himself  able  to  meet  with  a  firm  suppression. 
A  man  of  very  different  type  from  those  last  referred  to,  and  a 
frequent  correspondent  on  astronomical  subjects,  was  his  uncle  by 
marriage,  the  Rev.  John  Willey,  who,  as  has  been  mentioned,  was 
by  profession  a  Moravian  minister,  but  whose  recreation  was 
astronomy.  His  letters  prove  him  to  have  been  a  most  laborious 
calculator  of  celestial  phenomena.  He  constantly  resorted  to  his 
nephew  for  extrication  from  difficulties,  for  information  and  ad- 
vice, and  on  his  part  was  always  willing  to  do  anything  in  his  power 
for  the  Professor.  On  the  recent  occasion  of  the  Professor's  Lec- 
tures, for  instance,  he  supplied  him  with  a  planisphere  of  his 
own  construction,  calculated  for  the  meridian  of  Dunsink,  to  serve 
as  one  of  the  illustrations  of  the  course.  This  correspondence 
continued  to  be  actively  earned  on  to  a  late  year  of  Hamilton's 
life. 


u 


290  Life  of  Sir  Williaiii  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1828. 


From  "W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Eev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

Dfxsink, 

1828  Saturday  morning,  civil  time, 

Feb.  21''  13''  20''>  0" 

'I  have  just  come  into  my  study,  after  olDserving  Polaris  at  tlie 
Srd  and  4th  wires  of  the  transit  (as  you  will  guess  by  the  profes- 
sional date  at  the  top  of  the  sheet)  to  assist  in  the  calculation  of 
our  difference  of  longitude,  by  the  moon-culminating  stars  of 
which  you  gave  me  a  list,  and  of  which  some  were  observed  last 
night.     .     .     . 

'  I  shall  be  obliged  to  you  if  you  will  take  the  trouble  of  pay- 
ing Mr.  B.  (lO-s.  M.)  the  price  of  his  book  on  summation  of  series, 
which  he  left  here  last  Saturday.  I  will  repay  you  when  I  com- 
plete my  unfinished  visit  to  Armagh,  of  which  you  so  kindly  re- 
mind me,  but  which  is,  I  assure  you,  in  no  danger  of  being 
forgotten,  however  it  may  have  been  postponed ;  for  I  would  not 
willingly  allow  you  to  suppose  me  to  have  so  little  taste  as  not  to 
have  enjoyed  the  time  that  I  spent  with  you  and  with  your  family, 
or  so  little  zeal  for  Science  as  not  to  desire  that  I  should  receive 
all  the  benefit  I  can  from  your  kindred  enthusiasm  and  your  far 
superior  experience.  But  the  truth  is,  that  in  consequence  of  a 
heavy  cold,  caught  in  some  of  my  astronomical  vigils,  when  I  had 
not  yet  learned  prudence  enough  to  take  any  proper  precautions, 
I  have  been  for  a  good  while  confined  to  the  Observatory ;  and 
besides,  I  have  been  much  engaged  in  completing  some  of  the  dis- 
cussions at  the  end  of  the  first  part  of  my  Essay  (not  yet  entirely 
finished,  but  now  drawing  to  a  close) ,  as  well  as  in  other  mathema- 
tical investigations.  And  on  the  whole,  I  do  not  expect  to  be  able 
to  go  from  home  till  some  time  in  next  month ;  but  whenever  I 
turn  visitor  again,  you  may  be  sure  that  your  house  will  be  one  of 
my  first  and  principal  attractions.' 

From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Observatory,  Armagh, 
^  '  Fehniarij  20,  1828. 

'  I  send  you  with  this  a  few  more  of  the  Lunar  stars,  and  will 
soon  call  on  you  in  person  for  those  you  have  observed.     "We  have 


AKTAT.  22.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  291 

had  infamous  weather  here,  and  I  am  still  hampered  by  my  work- 
men, so  I  shall  run  up  to  Dublin  for  a  week,  when  of  course  I 
shall  beat  up  your  quarters.  I  am  working  stoutly  with  the 
transit,  and  have  ended  by  cutting  off  the  friction  rollers  from  the 
counterpoise  levers  and  altering  them  entirely.  I  am  now  getting 
acquainted  with  the  instrument,  and  it  only  remains  for  me  to 
ascertain  that  its  collimation  is  permanent  at  all  altitudes  (you 
will  find  something  to  that  effect  in  Struve.)  According  to  the 
Irish  notion  of  a  short  cut,  we  go  to  Dublin  by  Edgeworthstown. 
My  good  people  join  in  all  kind  wishes  to  you.  Indeed  you  are 
often  inquired  after  here.' 


From  W.  E,.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

*  Edgewoethstown,  March  19,  1828. 

'  I  arrived,  as  I  had  expected,  at  one  of  the  gates  of  the 
demesne  between  four  and  five  o'clock  on  Monday  afternoon; 
Mr.  Lovell  Edgeworth  met  me,  and  carried  me  off  to  look  at  his 
brother  William's  maps  and  plans,  which  were  just  about  to  be 
rolled  up  for  departure,  as  Mr.  W.  E.  was  to  go  the  next  morning 
on  an  engineering  expedition  to  Belfast  and  to  other  places.  Dr. 
Robinson  has  not  been  heard  of  for  some  time,  and  I  am  a  little 
apprehensive  that  he  may  be  unwell.  But  though  I  have  not  met 
my  brother  Professor  here,  the  first  evening  did  not  pass  away 
without  some  astronomical  employment.  William  E.  has  a  pas- 
sion for  astronomy,  and  has  communicated  a  part  of  that  passion 
to  some  of  his  sisters,  who  act  as  his  assistants  in  a  little  observa- 
tory most  curiously  constructed  near  the  top  of  the  house,  and  who 
(particularly  Fanny)  sometimes  continue  his  observations  in  his 
absence.  Accordingly,  to  the  aforesaid  observatory  he  conducted 
me  after  tea,  to  look  for  some  double  stars  and  to  take  some  tran- 
sits, which  on  our  return  I  assisted  him  and  his  sister  to  reduce,  in 
order  to  find  the  rate  of  going  of  a  chronometer  which  does  not 
appear  to  have  so  great  an  antipathy  to  the  sidereal  influences  as 
your  own  much-to-be-lamented  time-keeper.  However,  you  are 
not  to  suppose  that  I  was  occupied  the  whole  of  the  evening  with 
unterrestrial  luminaries.  Miss  Edgeworth,  as  lively  and  agreeable 
as  e^er,  together  with  the  other  members  of  the  Edgeworth  con- 

u  2 


292  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1828. 

stellation,  had  their  full  share  of  influence  and  attraction.  In 
short,  I  have  hitherto  enjoyed  my  visit  very  much,  and  am  likely 
to  continue  to  do  so/ 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Sydney. 

'  Edgewoethstown,  3Iarch  30,  1828. 

' .  .  .  You  have,  I  believe,  never  met  Miss  Edgeworth, 
but  you  must  have  heard  from  Eliza  of  the  impression  made  upon 
her  by  the  amiable  and  talented  authoress.  She  (Miss  E.)  is  cer- 
tainly a  most  agreeable  woman,  and  her  sisters  are  so  too,  though 
all  in  diiferent  ways.  The  one  that  I  like  best  is  Fanny,  who  has 
a  very  strong  taste  for  Science,  and  is  a  great  assistant  to  her 
brother  William  in  observing  and  calculating,  as  I  hope  that  you 
will  be  to  me  at  some  future  time,  unless  you  should  be  otherwise 
disposed  of.  .  .  .  As  to  the  Logs.,  if  you  do  not  find  it  easy  to 
make  use  of  the  tables  that  I  left  with  you,  you  had  better  not 
mind  them  at  present,  and  I  will  send  you  instead  a  copy  of  some 
lectures  on  algebra  which  I  have  given  during  my  present  visit  to 
a  niece  of  Miss  Edgeworth,  whose  only  previous  knowledge  on 
the  subject  was  derived  from  our  little  conversations  on  atgebray 
conducted  during  the  Christmas  holidays  at  Cumberland-street 
some  years  ago.  I  have  great  hopes  that  when  I  return  to  the 
Observatory,  I  shall  prevail  on  Grrace  and  Eliza,  especially  the 
latter,  to  pursue  the  study  of  mathematics  and  astronomy,  both 
for  their  own  sake  and  for  mine.  To-morrow  I  go  to  Trim,  where 
I  intend  to  pass  a  few  days,  and  then  to  return  home,' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Maria  Edgeworth. 

'  Obseevatoey,  April  15,  1828. 

'  I  write  to  request  your  acceptance  of  the  second  volume  of  the 
S'jsteme  du  Monde,  which  is  not  less  interesting  than  the  first.  It 
contains  many  parts  which  Miss  Fanny  Edgeworth  may  not  as 
yet  understand,  but  it  contains  much  also  which  I  am  sure  she 
will,  and  much  that  I  think  will  interest  her,  especially  the  his- 
tory of  astronomy,  given  in  the  fifth  book.     If  Miss  F.  E.  will 


AETAT.  22.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory,  293 

take  the  trouble  of  sending  a  copy  of  the  equatorial  intervals  of 
your  transit  telescope,  I  will  amuse  myself  constructing  some  little 
tables  for  your  observatory  which  will  considerably  facilitate  the 
reductions  necessary  to  be  made.  I  need  not  repeat  that  I  shall 
always  be  interested  in  the  scientific  progress  of  the  ladies  whom  I 
had  the  pleasure  of  assisting  at  Edgeworthstown,  and  shall  never 
think  it  any  trouble  to  contribute  to  that  progress  in  any  way  that 
I  can.  The  lessons  which  I^received  myself,  about  flowers,  trees, 
and  languages,  have  not  been  entirely  thrown  away — the  daphne 
eollina  and  polyanthuses  which  you  gave  me  at  parting  I  trans- 
ferred to  a  more  worthy  possessor,  my  little  cousin  Gracey,  who 
could  not,  however,  be  spared  to  pay  us  the  expected  visit  at  the 
Observatory.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Butler  were  well.  ...  I  have 
been  busy  observing  and  star-gazing.  My  Essay  is  finished,  at 
least  the  part  which  is  now  to  be  published.  I  am  completely 
well,  and  riding  with  Lalouette.'* 

From  the  Same  t)  the  Same. 

<  Observatory,  April  25,  1828. 

'  I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  copy  of  the  Annual  Report  of  the 
Astronomical  Society,  and  for  the  note  which  accompanied  it. 
Their  presenting  a  Medal  to  Miss  Herschel,  and  the  speech  of 
South  on  the  occasion,  interested  me  very  much.  I  returned  the 
Report  to  Mrs.  Edgeworth  the  day  after  I  received  it. 

'  I  mentioned  in  my  last  letter  that  I  had  finished  the  part  of 
my  Essay  which  is  to  be  published  in  the  forthcoming  volume  of 
the  Transactions  of  the  Irish  Academy.  The  printing,  however,  is 
not  finished,  but  will  be  so  early  next  week  ;  and  whenever  I  re- 
ceive complete  copies,  I  shall  send  one  to  you  and  another  to 
Brewster.  I  am  to  give  a  copy  also  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  who 
paid  us  a  visit  yesterday,  and  was  talking  a  good  deal  about  scien- 
tific subjects,  in  which  he  appears  to  take  an  interest.     In  parti- 


*  Lalouette  was  an  instructor  in  the  art  of  riding,  well-known  in  Dublin 
for  many  years.  It  was  amusing  to  lind  a  memorandum  in  Hamilton's  hand- 
writing, of  the  same  date  as|Jthe  above  letter,  setting  down  the  rules  for  mount- 
ing, holding  the  reins,  &c.,  which  he  had  received  from  Lalouette  on  the  first 
<lay  of  his  attendance  atjthe  Riding-school. 


294  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1828. 

cular,  he  was  talking-  in  the  Meridian-room  ahout  the  respective 
merits  of  Newton  and  Laplace,  to  the  former  of  whom  he  gave  the 
preference ;  and  after  alluding  to  the  difference  in  their  religious 
opinions — "  And  you,"  said  he,  "  do  you  find  confirmation  of  your 
creed  while  studying  the  book  of  nature?"  to  which  I  answered, 
that  I  found  continually  new  evidence  of  design  and  goodness  in 
studying  the  structure  of  the  universe. 

'  Do  not  forget  to  send  me  the  equatorial  intervals,  as  they  will 
not  occupy  more  than  a  line,  and  will  enable  me  to  make  a  useful 
Table  for  the  observatory  at  Edgeworthstown.  With  kindest  re- 
gards to  all  my  friends  there.     .     .     .' 


From  Maria  Edgeworth  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  EDGEWOETHSTOWif,  April  27,  1828. 

'  My  brother  Francis  is  desirous  to  acquire  mathematical  know- 
ledge, not  only  because  his  experience  now  convinces  him  that  he 
cannot  succeed  at  Cambridge,  even  with  all  his  classical  attain- 
ments, without  mathematics,  but  further,  because  he  is  convinced, 
that  the  study  will  be  of  use  to  him  in  after  life.  Under  this  con- 
viction he  wishes  to  put  himself  under  the  tuition  of  a  superior 
and  a  friend,  who  would  instruct  him  in  mathematics  and  at  the 
same  time  teach  him  the  sense  of  what  he  is  learning  and  inspire 
him  by  so  doing  with  a  taste  for  the  science. 

'  He  says  that  all  the  tutors  he  knows  at  Cambridge  "  cram 
their  disciples  with  a  certain  set  of  things  which  they  are  not  to 
digest  but  only  to  bring  to  examination  whole,  and  then  disgorge 
them  like  a  heron." 

'  This  he  could  not  bear  to  do  ;  and  I  think  you  will  like  him 
the  better  for  this. 

'  You  see  what  I  am  coming  to  P  At  once  then,  my  dear  sir,, 
your  kindness  and  readiness  to  communicate  knowledge  to  this 
family  encourage  me  to  ask  whether  Francis  could  have  your  as- 
sistance, and  on  what  terms.     .     .     .' 


AETAT.  22.]  Early  Vcai's  at  tlic  Observatory.  295 

Fvom  "\V.  E.  Hamilton  to  Maria  Edgeworth. 

'  OBSERVATORy,  April  30,  182S. 

' .  .  .  I  mentioned  to  his  Excellency  that  I  had  intended 
to  receive  the  calculating  boy  [Noakes]  with  a  view  to  assist  him 
in  cultivating  his  mathematical  talents,  and  providing  hereafter 
for  the  support  of  his  family  ;  hut  that  so  much  time  had  elapsed 
without  my  receiving  any  communication  from  them,  or  from  his 
other  friends,  that  I  considered  the  matter  as  broken  off  for  the 
present,  and  had  been  trying  to  procure  for  him  a  situation  among 
the  calculators  of  the  Trigonometrical  Survey  at  a  salary,  perhaps, 
of  £50  a-year,  in  which  I  have  some  hope  of  succeeding,  through 
the  interest  of  Captain  Mudge. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Observatory,  May  11,  1828. 

'  It  gives  me  much  pain  to  decline  your  kind  and  flattering 
offer  of  placing  Francis  under  my  care  as  a  mathematical  pupil. 
I  trust  you  will  believe  that  the  reason  which  induces  me  to  d<i- 
cHne  it  is  not  any  unwillingness  on  my  own  part  to  assist  him  in 
his  mathematical  studies,  or  any  fear  that  he  could  possibly  be 
thought  an  unsuitable  companion  for  the  sons  of  the  Lord  Lieute- 
nant, but  simply  the  conviction  that  I  have  already  undertaken 
offices  of  almost  too  great  responsibilitj',  and  that  I  cannot,  with 
prudence  or  propriety,  at  present  bm'den  myself  with  more,  espe- 
cially when  I  feel  that  however  pleasant  it  might  be  to  me  to 
assist  in  exciting  in  Francis  a  taste  for  mathematical  pm^suits, 
there  must  be  hundreds  more  capable  than  myself  of  preparing 
him  to  excel  at  Cambridge,  and  therefore  more  able  to  be  useful 
to  him  at  present,  even  if,  as  you  are  good  enough  to  think,  I 
could  hope  to  be  of  any  permanent  service.  The  opinion  that  I 
have  just  expressed,  of  my  being  less  capable  than  hundreds  of 
others  to  assist  Francis  in  preparing  to  excel  at  the  Cambridge 
Examinations,  or  in  any  other  particular  course,  is  not  the  result  of 
any  fictitious  modesty,  but  of  an  honest  view  of  my  own  powers 
and  habits ;  and  entertaining  this  opinion,  I  think  that  I  should 
not  act  fairly  in  becoming  the  tutor  of  one  who,  though  he  may  be 


296  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1828. 

chiefly  influenced  by  the  enlarged  desire  of  mental  improvement 
and  of  ultimate  distinction,  would  yet  he  expected  by  his  friends 
and  others  to  exhibit  some  immediate  proof  of  having  derived 
benefit  from  my  assistance.  Notwithstanding,  I  might  not  have 
had  resolution  to  decline  the  proposal,  had  I  not,  before  I  received 
that  proposal,  consented  to  enter  on  so  arduous  and  untried  a  rela- 
tion as  that  in  which  the  Marquess  of  Anglesey  has  placed  me,  by 
entrusting  his  children  to  my  care.  But  while  the  duties  of  this 
relation  are  added  to  those  of  the  Observatory,  I  must  repeat  that 
I  cannot  think  myself  free  to  undertake  the  important  charge  of 
becoming  a  tutor  to  Francis,  although  I  shall  always  remember 
the  kindness  which  you  have  shown  to  me  in  proposing  it. 

'  I  have  been  much  occupied  during  the  last  week  in  reading 
some  Prize  Essays  on  the  early  History  of  Ireland,  an  office  to 
which  I  was  appointed  as  member  of  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy. 
However,  I  have  found  time  to  prepare  a  Table  of  the  corrections 
necessary  to  be  used  in  reducing  observations  made  at  the  side- 
wires  of  yoiu-  transit  to  the  meridian-wire  for  twenty-foiu-  of  our 
principal  stars.  The  Table  is  partly  on  a  new  plan,  and  when  it  is 
finished  I  will  send  it  to  Merrion-street.  The  intenxils  I  got  from 
William,  who  paid  me  a  visit  last  Sunday.  I  send  a  copy  of  my 
Essay,  which  I  have  just  received.' 

From  Maria  Edgeworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

*  Edgewouthstown,  3Imj  20,  1828. 

'  Your  manly,  open,  honourable,  and  kind  letter  has  perfectly 
satisfied  me  and  made  me  submit  to  my  disappointment,  in- 
creasing my  value  for  that  which  we  give  up  and  at  the  same  time 
convincing  me  of  the  propriety  of  the  relinquishment.  You  keep 
me  your  friend  completely  by  the  manner  in  which  you  have 
written  and  acted ;  and  you  enhance  my  feeling  of  pride  in  having 
your  friendship.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  the  Eev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

'  Observatory,  May  2,  1828. 

' .  .  .  I  have  been  star-gazing  a  good  deal,  I  scarcely  dare 
to  say  observing,  but  I  find  my  interest  in  practical  astronomy  [re- 


AEXAT.  22.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  297 

turning]  gradually  on  me,  and  I  am  sure  that  as  soon  as  I  can 
hope  to  be  of  any  use  to  Science  by  my  observations,  I  shall  not 
[grudge!  any  labour  or  shrink  from  any  exertion.  My  Essay  has 
been  quite  finished  for  some  time,  at  least  the  First  Part  of  it,  so 
far  as  depended  on  my  own  revisions.  .  .  .  Airy  says  in  his 
last  letter,  v^^hich  he  dates  from  the  Observatory  of  Cambridge 
(having  succeeded  I  believe  to  Woodhouse),  that  he  will  perhaps 
think  it  necessary  for  his  astronomical  education  to  revisit  my 
Observatory,  a  remark  which  I  may  with  much  greater  truth 
[apply]  to  my  deferred  visit  to  Armagh.  This  pleasure  I  must 
further  postpone,  because  the  Lord  Lieutenant  has  thought  proper 
to  place  his  two  younger  sons  under  my  care.     .     . 


From  the  Bishop  of  Cloy^je  (Dr.  Brinkley)  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'Clotoe,  May  14,  1828. 

'I  received  by  Mr.  W.  Edgeworth  the  remainder  of  the  first 
part  of  yom-  Paper,  which  I  am  glad  you  have  brought  on  so  far. 
It  must  do  3^ou  very  great  credit.  You  will  have  now  some  time 
to  look  about  you,  for  it  must  have  greatly  occupied  you.  I  also 
received  Mr.  Airy's  Papers  at  the  same  time,  and  I  take  the  oppor- 
tunity of  Mr.  O'Connor's  return  to  inclose  you  my  Paper  printed 
for  the  Academy,  and  to  write  these  few  lines.  It  gave  me  very 
great  pleasure  to  find  you  so  highly  distinguished  by  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  as  to  put  his  sons  under  your  care.  I  trust  it  will  be 
as  advantageous  to  you  as  I  am  sure  it  will  be  to  them. 

*  I  received  the  plants  by  Mr.  O'Connor,  for  which  I  am  much 
obliged  to  your  sisters.  The  shutters  will,  I  fear,  give  you  a  great 
deal  of  trouble  to  get  them  into  a  proper  state,  but  I  hope  you  will 
before  long  be  able  to  accomplish  it,  as  well  as  to  obtain  a  house 
for  the  assistant. 

'  I  have  been  so  much  engaged  with  business  that  I  have  not 
been  able  to  examine  Mr.  Airy's  Paper,  but  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  result  of  the  comparison  of  the  observations  made  at  the 
Observatory  for  the  last  few  years  which  you  sent  him,  and  his 
corrections  of  the  Tables.  Mrs.  Brinkley  and  my  family  all  join 
me  in  kindest  remembrances.' 


298  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [182n. 

From  J.  F.  W.  Herschel  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Mcnj  25,  1828. 

'  I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  remainder  (from  page  69  to  the 
end  of  Part  I.)  of  your  masterly  Essay  on  Systems  of  Rays,  which 
I  shall  read  with  all  tlie  attention  the  perusal  of  the  former  pages 
showed  me  it  would  call  for. 

' .  .  .  I  hope  you  find  your  duties  in  the  Observatory  of  a 
nature  to  overpay  by  the  satisfaction  of  their  results  the  laboui'  of 
the  pursuit.  I  hope  ere  long  to  see  yoiu'  name  in  the  list  of  the 
Astronomical  Society,  and  it  would  give  me  much  pleasure  to  be 
allowed  to  propose  you.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

'  Hay  28,  1828. 

'  I  must  not  delay  to  thank  you  for  your  kind  and  complimen- 
tary letter  of  the  25th.  I  am  sorry  that  any  accident  should  have 
occurred  to  any  of  your  parcels,  but  cannot  regret  that  I  shall  have 
an  opportunity  of  presenting  to  you  a  complete  copy  of  the  part  that 
has  been  printed  of  my  Essay,  which  I  will  endeavour  to  send  by 
a  Castle  frank,  together  with  copies  for  any  other  persons  to  whom 
you  think  I  ought  to  send  them,  and  who  would  be  likely  to 
think  them  worth  accepting.  Your  own  "  Treatise  on  Light"  has 
not  yet  reached  me  from  Captain  Beaufort,  but  I  have  had  for 
some  time  the  five  numbers  of  the  Encydopa'dia  Metropolitana  in 
which  it  is  contained.  I  shall  not,  however,  prize  your  present  the 
less.  I  saw  the  too  favourable  notice  which  you  were  pleased  to 
take  of  my  Essay  at  the  conclusion  of  your  own.  I  am  sensible 
that  I  must  attribute  it  chiefly  to  a  generous  wish  to  encourage  a 
young  mathematician,  who  has  only  yet  conceptions  and  desires  of 
excellence.  In  the  career  of  astronomical  observation  and  research, 
I  am  still  more  sensible  of  my  backwardness,  but  trust  by  degrees  to 
acquire  in  this  delightful  situation  experience  and  health  to  enable 
me  to  labour  with  more  advantage.  I  need  scarcely  say  that  I  shall 
be  much  gratified  by  the  honour  of  being  proposed  by  you  as 
a  member  of   the  Astronomical  Society,  from  which  I  have  re- 


AETAT.  22,]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  299 

ceived  some  papers  for  the  Observatory,  that  I  ought  perhaps  to 
acknowledge  in  a  more  formal  manner.  My  leisure  will  be  a  little 
interrupted  for  some  time,  by  my  having  accepted  the  charge  of 
two  young  boys,  sons  of  the  Marquess  of  Anglesey.  They  are  re- 
markably fine  children,  between  ten  and  twelve  years  old.  They 
came  to  me  on  Monday.  They  will,  no  doubt,  engage  much  of 
my  time  and  attention,  but  it  will  be  repaid  by  the  pleasure  of 
thinking  how  useful  they  may  one  day  be  to  society,  and  I  could 
not  well  refuse  to  undertake  the  trust  oifered  to  me  with  so  much 
kindness  and  confidence  on  the  part  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant.' 

From  the  Eev.  Dr.  Eobinson  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'Akmagh  Observatory,  July  17,  1828. 

'  I  need  not  say  that  I  will  receive  you  with  pleasure ;  you 
must  be  sure  of  that  without  my  assurance.  If  the  weather  is 
fine  we  will  start  from  this  on  your  arrival  for  Magilligan,  where 
Colonel  Colby  is  in  the  act  of  measuring  his  base.  Thank  you  for 
the  stars.  I  had  but  four  corresponding  which  give  for  my  longi- 
tude 

2  L.  1  L. 

26™   30-59  26™   24-08 

31-55  24-76 

very  good,  and  confirming  what  I  already  had  made  probable, 
that  the  irradiation  of  the  moon  in  telescopes  exceeds  that  of  the 
sun  as  3  :  2.     .     .     .' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

'  Drogheda,  July  21,  1828. 

'  You  will  see  from  the  date  of  this  letter  that  I  am  on  my  way 
to  you,  though  as  there  is  no  conveyance  to  Armagh  except  post- 
ing till  to-morrow,  I  am  going  to  spend  this  day  with  some  old 
friends  of  mine  who  are  now  living  a  few  miles  off,  and  intend  to 
join  the  Armagh  coach  at  eleven  to-morrow  morning.  I  shall 
reach  you  in  the  evening,  and  shall  be  ready  to  attend  you  to 
Colonel  Colby's  base,  or  to  any  other  place ;  but  as  I  am  to  be 
back  in  Dublin  on  Monday  next,  I  cannot  consider  myself  as  pay- 
ing this  time  the  visit  that  I  owe  to  Mrs.  Robinson.' 


300  Li/d  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilton.  [1S28. 


From  his  Uncle  James  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Teiit,  August  28,  1828. 

'  Our  long  and  craving  expectation  of  hearing  from  you  was 
most  agreeably  appeased  by  your  letter  brought  to  me  on  Tuesday 
by  Captain  Beaufort.  Its  accompaniment,  the  Essay,  I  had  com- 
missioned several  hands  to  call  for  and  convey  to  me  ;  but  it  seems 
to  have  been  happily  reserved  for  a  more  approj)riate  bearer,  in  the 
literary  and  scientific  author  of  the  work  on  Ivaramania,  than  I 
could  hope  soon  to  be  met  with. 

'  Your  last  letter  but  one  interested  me  much,  both  as  contain- 
ing your  own  extensive  educational  projects,  and  scarcely  less  so 
from  the  account  you  give  of  your  delightful  pupils.  In  an 
answer  I  wrote  to  it,  but  which  did  not  reach  you,  I  descanted 
more  largely  than  I  can  at  present  on  the  subject.  In  the  feel- 
ings you  express  respecting  the  arduousness  of  the  task  you  set 
yourself,  of  grasping,  as  far  as  may  be,  the  two  different,  perhaps 
I  may  say  opposite,  points  of  the  scientific  and  philological  depart- 
ments of  education  I  can  well  synapathize,  but  I  think  I  can  also 
cheer  you.  It  is  indeed  (as  Milton,  I  believe,  has  it  in  his  Tractate) 
the  bow  of  Ulysses,  which  few  may  attempt  to  bend,  and  fewer 
still  with  hope  of  succeeding.  But  not  to  mention  that  we  need 
not  go  far  for  an  instance  to  prove  that  the  feat  is  not  impossible, 
I  think  you  have  also  every  encouragement  in  the  excellence  and 
what  I  may  call  spontaneity  of  the  material  you  have  to  work 
upon,  if  I  may  judge  from  the  account  you  give  of  the  youths  en- 
trusted to  your  care. 

'  Their  naif  attempt  at  the  old  forbidden  problem  of  finding  a 
royal  {qiicere  vice-royal)  road  to  Greometry  does  not,  I  observe, 
meet  from  you  with  the  stern  veto  of  the  olden  geometers.  As  to 
my  own  opinion,  though  your  reminiscences  will  not  lead  you,  I 
fear,  to  class  me  among  the  blandl  doctores  of  Horace,  in  respect 
at  least  of  mathematical  demonstration,  yet  I  am  not  against  the 
plan  of  tempering  (without  compromising)  the  rigour  of  mathe- 
matical justice  by  the  mercy  of  a  temporary  and  provisional  en- 
largement of  the  number  of  postulates  and  axioms  (reserved  for 
future  proof),  but  requiring  on  such  hypothetic  data  such  strict 
logical  deduction  as  does  not  sink  or  slur  over  any  of  the  remain- 


AETAT.  23.]  Early  Years  at  the  Odsej^vatory.  301 

ing  steps  of  the  demonstration.  I  shall  be  anxious  to  hear  further 
respecting  your  present  course  of  astronomical  observations.  But 
I  hope  you  will  in  pursuing  them  remember  that  the  sun's  spots 
cost  Herschel  an  eye,  and  that  you  will  not,  like  him,  provoke  the 
wrath  of  Phoebus  by  any  indiscreet  peep.  You  will,  I  doubt  not, 
feel  your  way  to  some  such  course  of  astronomical  observations  and 
study  as  may  demand  and  engage  your  own  peculiar  lens  of  mind 
rather  than — or  in  co-operation  with — the  lens  of  matter.  Hoping 
to  hear  soon  both  of  the  Regia  Solis  and  of  the  young  Phaethon,  .  / 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Sydney. 

'  Obseevatort,  September  16,  1828. 

'  I  received  your  letters  some  time  ago,  containing  the  results  of 
your  logarithmic  calculations,  some  of  which  I  have  examined  and 
found  to  be  very  correct.  But  it  would  not  be  fair  to  employ  you 
much  at  present  in  this  way.  So  far  as  concerns  myself,  it  is  not  so 
much  a  subordinate  assistant  that  I  want  as  a  sympathising  fellow- 
labourer  ;  and  as  concerns  you,  it  will  be  better  that  you  should 
have  your  reasoning  faculties  engaged  and  developed,  by  reflec- 
tions on  the  theory  of  mathematics,  than  that  you  should  merely 
become  expert  in  the  practical  business  of  calculation.  I  intend 
therefore  to  write  to  you  from  time  to  time  on  scientific  subjects, 
beginning  with  remarks  on  the  first  principles  of  algebra,  and 
especially  of  arithmetic,  which  may  be  considered  as  the  vestibule 
to  the  great  edifice  of  mathematical  philosophy. 

'  The  idea  of  Number  is  derived  from  that  power  of  abstraction 
and  comparison  which  some  have  thought  to  be  the  distinguishing 
faculty  of  our  species.  It  is  by  this  power  that  we  come  to  con- 
sider diiferent  individuals  as  similar,  and  to  denote  them  by  a 
common  name,  and  thus  acquire  the  idea  of  a  plural  and  of  a 
Group,  containing  more  or  fewer  members.  A  father,  for  exam- 
ple, has  a  name  for  each  of  his  children.  He  calls,  perhaps,  one 
'Alfred,  another  Henry,  another  George  ;  but  a  stranger,  who  sees 
these  children  at  play,  without  knowing  or  caring  for  their  names, 
will  call  them  all  boi/s;  and  if  you  ask  him  how  many,  he  will  answer 
three.  He  woidd  have  made  the  same  reply  had  you  inquired  the 
number  of  horses  in  a  field,  where  Selim,  Bucephalus,  and  Pegasus 


302  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1828. 


were  grazing;  and  tlius,  wliile  tlie  word  hoys  or  horses,  like  every 
other  plural,  denotes  a  first  abstraction,  by  which  Alfred  is  com- 
pared to  Greorge,  or  Selim  to  Bucephalus,  the  term  three  is  the 
mark  of  a  second  and  more  refined  generalisation,  by  which  the 
group  of  boys  is  compared  with  the  group  of  horses,  and  the  one 
group  pronounced  to  be  similar  to  the  other,  as  containing  neither 
more  nor  fewer  individuals. 

^Arithmetic  is  a  collection  of  methods  for  thus  comparing 
groups  together,  with  reference  only  to  the  number  of  individuals 
which  they  contain,  and  without  any  regard  to  the  nature  of  those 
individuals.  It  is  from  this  abstract  nature  of  its  processes  that 
arithmetic  derives  its  principal  power  and  value ;  since  whatever 
property  is  proved  by  it  to  belong  to  the  number  three  (if  we  con- 
tinue to  employ  this  particular  number  as  an  example)  must  ap- 
pertain not  only  to  the  group  of  three  boys,  or  of  three  horses,  but 
to  every  other  collection  of  so  many  similar  things ;  to  a  quantity 
of  three  parts,  an  union  of  three  nations,  a  constellation  of  three 
stars. 

^Algebra,  in  which  number  is  considered  under  a  still  more 
general  view,  conducts  to  results  of  a  proportionally  greater  inte- 
rest. But  I  have  said  enough  for  this  introductory  letter,  and 
must  reserve  any  further  remarks  until  I  can  write  again.' 

From  the  Eev.  Dr.  Eobinson  to  W.  E..  Hamilton. 

'  October  20,  1828. 

* .  .  .  What  became  of  you  in  the  Base  matter  ?  I  had 
bespoken  quarters  for  you  at  a  very  pleasant  house  where  we 
stopped  a  couple  of  days  on  our  return  (Mr.  Staples'  of  Lissan), 
but  the  return  was  tion  in  rent.  Captain  Beaufort  seems  delighted 
with  you;  that  probably  is  no  novelty;  but  he  is  a  man  whose 
esteem  is  really  a  thing  to  be  proud  of.  If  you  did  not  see  the 
base,  and  those  who  were  measuring  it,  you  had  a  decided  loss, 
and  you  deserve  it  for  giving  us  the  slip.     .     .     .' 


AETAT.  23.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory .  303 

From  AV.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Eev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

*  Obseevatoey,  October  1Z,  1828. 

'  I  was  much  delighted  with  your  letter,  which  I  received  yes- 
terday, too  late  to  have  the  reductions  prepared  and  sent  by  return 
of  post.     They  are  as  follows.     .     .     . 

'  I  repaired  to  the  base  at  the  time  that  I  mentioned  to  you, 
when  I  wrote  to  ask  whether  there  was  any  hope  of  meeting  you. 
I  left  Dublin  on  Friday  night  and  reached  Newtownlimavady  on 
the  following  evening.  I  found  that  your  party  had  been  there 
a  day  or  two  before,  and  could  not  collect  from  the  people  at  the 
inn  whether  Colonel  Colby  was  at  the  camp,  so  that  when  I  walked 
to  Meroe,  which  I  did  the  next  day,  after  church,  it  was  rather 
with  the  intention  of  reconnoitring  the  ground,  than  with  much 
hope  of  seeing  the  base  and  the  officers.  However,  I  found 
Captain  Pringle  and  Lieutenant  Drummond  at  home,  and  after 
eating  in  a  tent,  for  the  first  time  in  my  life,  I  took  a  walk  with 
them  along  the  base  line  to  the  Roe,  and  then  back  again  by  the 
shore  of  Lough  Foyle  ;  on  our  return  we  found  Colonel  Colby, 
and  had  a  pleasant  evening,  closed  by  my  sleeping  under  canvas, 
a  novelty  which  I  enjoyed  extremely.  The  next  morning,  and 
indeed  the  whole  day,  I  spent  with  the  officers,  and  saw  the  pro- 
cess of  measuring.  I  liked  Lieutenant  Drummond  very  much, 
and  Captain  Colomb,  who  I  hear  has  been  married  since.  .  .  . 
I  have  been  busy  observing  and  calculating,  which  I  am  beginning 
to  take  a  great  interest  in.  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  your  children 
have  the  whooping-cough ;  but  it  is  better  for  Tommy  to  have  it 
now  than  when  he  is  about  to  enter  College,  as  was  the  case  with 
me.     .     .     .' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  John  T.  Gtraves. 

'  Obseevatoet,  October  1^,  1828. 

'  You  would  not  estimate  fairly  the  pleasm'e  with  which  I  re- 
ceived your  letter,  as  well  as  the  copy  of  your  Essay  upon  Loga- 
rithms, sent  me  by  Robert  some  weeks  ago,  if  you  judged  of  my 


304  Life  of  Sh^  WilUiwi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1828. 

thoughts  or  feelings  by  the  promptness  with  whicli  I  may  express 
them  ;  for  in  truth  I  am  a  very  bad  correspondent,  and  apt  to 
defer  writing  from  the  consciousness  of  having  nothing  important 
to  communicate.  However,  I  must  not  longer  delay  to  congratu- 
late you  on  the  more  finished  state  in  which  your  Paper  appears 
than  that  in  which  it  did  when  you  showed  it  to  me  yourself  be- 
fore, though  there  were  even  then  all  the  disjecta  membra  which 
have  now  assumed  a  more  systematic  form  or  body.  My  own 
attention  not  having  been  much  turned  to  the  questions  of  which 
you  treat,  I  cannot  be  sure  that  your  developments  of  the  different 
orders  of  logarithms  are  new,  but  I  believe  that  they  are  so, 
as  well  as  the  idea  of  those  orders.  Herschel,  of  course,  is  likely 
to  know,  being  a  great  reader  as  well  as  a  great  inventor.  Even 
if  by  any  chance  your  Paper  should  have  been  anticipated,  among 
the  many  valuable  writers  on  mathematical  subjects  who  are  now 
scattered  over  the  world,  yet  I  hope  the  Essay  will  be  published 
in  the  Philosop/iical  Transactions,  as  I  think  it  deserves  to  be.  You 
do  not  mention  whether  anything  has  been  decided  on  this  point. 
Your  remarks  on  developments  in  general  are  interesting,  and  the 
whole  subject  is  one  very  well  worth  pursuing.  For  my  own  part 
I  have  always  been  greatly  dissatisfied  with  the  phrases,  if  not  the 
reasonings,  of  even  very  eminent  analysts,  on  a  variety  of  subjects, 
of  which  the  Theory  of  Developments  is  one.  I  have  often  per- 
suaded myself  that  the  whole  analysis  of  infinite  series,  and  indeed 
the  whole  logic  of  analysis  (I  mean  of  algebraic  analysis)  would 
be  worthy  of  [rajdical  revision.  But  it  would  be  [right]  for  a 
person  who  should  attempt  this  to  go  to  the  root  of  the  matter, 
and  either  to  discard  negative  and  imaginary  quantities,  or  at  least 
(if  this  should  be  impossible  or  unadvisable,  as  indeed  I  think  it 
would  be)  to  explain  by  strict  definition,  and  illustrate  by  abun- 
dant example,  the  true  sense  and  spirit  of  the  reasonings  in  which 
they  are  used.  An  algebraist  who  should  thus  clear  away  the  me- 
taphysical stumbling-blocks  that  beset  the  entrance  of  analysis, 
without  sacrificing  those  concise  and  powerful  methods  which  con- 
stitute its  essence  and  its  value,  would  perform  a  useful  work  and 
deserve  well  of  Science.  Is  there  any  hope  that  your  professional 
studies  will  allow  pou  to  pursue  these  speculations  and  to  enrich 
analysis  with  an  introduction  or  a  supplement  such  as  I  have 
attempted  to  describe  ?     I  send  you  a  copy  of  my  Essay.' 


AETAT.  23.]  Early  Years  at  t lie  Observatory.  305 


From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Sydney. 

'  Obseryatory,  l^ovejnher  12,  1828. 

'  You  know  I  have  set  my  lieart  on  having  one  of  my  sisters  an 
astronomer,  and  I  cannot  expect  either  Grace  or  Eliza  to  become 
one,  as  they  are  too  much  occupied  with  the  care  of  the  house  and 
of  my  pupils,  while  Archianna  will  not  for  many  years  be  ready 
(not  to  mention  that  she  seems  likely  to  prefer  the  lyre  to  the  tele- 
scope). I  have  no  resource  but  yoii^  and  I  hope  you  will  not  dis- 
appoint me.  If  I  had  you  here,  to  assist  me  in  observing  and 
calculating,  and  to  converse  with  me  on  the  subject  of  my  various 
designs  and  speculations,  I  could  do  much  more  than  I  now  can, 
and  do  it  with  more  spirit.  Besides,  in  wishing  for  your  presence 
and  co-operation,  I  am  actuated  not  merely  by  considerations  of  the 
comfort  and  advantage  which  would  result  to  myself,  but  partly  by 
a  zeal  for  the  honour  of  womankind.  Remember  Madame  Agnesi, 
the  Professor  of  Mathematics  at  Bologna,  and  Miss  Herschel,  who, 
after  so  ably  assisting  her  immortal  brother,  and  discovering  so 
much  for  herself,  has  lately  been  presented  with  a  medal  from  the 
Astronomical  Society  of  London,  accompanied  with  an  address  in 
the  most  respectful  and  flattering  terms.  To  which  names  let  me 
add  that  of  Madame  Lepante,  of  whom  Lalande,  in  his  history  of 
the  calculations  respecting  Halley's  comet  (the  first  of  these  re- 
fractory wanderers  which  human  intellect  succeeded  in  taming  to 
mathematical  laws),  introduces  the  following  remark: — "Mais  il 
faut  convenir  que  cette  suite  immense  de  details  m'eut  semble 
effrayante,  si  Madame  Lepante,  appliquee  depuis  longtemps  et  avec 
succes  aux  calculs  Astronomiques,  n'en  eut  partage  le  travail." 
By  the  way,  I  have  seen  for  the  two  last  nights  the  comet  known 
by  the  name  of  Encke's  comet,  which  is  very  remarkable  on  ac- 
count of  the  rapidity  of  its  revolution,  but  which  is  almost  invi- 
sible from  its  excessive  faintness.  I  must  pay  another  visit  now  to 
the  Dome,  to  try  whether  it  will  favour  me  again.' 


3o6  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1S28. 

From  J.  F.  TV.  Herschel  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

<  December  5,  1828. 

'  I  received  your  valualole  Papers  for  the  Astronomical  and 
Royal  Societies,  and  shall  lose  no  time  in  presenting  them  to  these 
Bodies.  I  am  so  extremely  pressed  at  this  moment  that  I  cannot 
do  more  than  acknowledge  their  receipt.  At  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Astronomical  Society  I  look  forward  with  much  pleasure  to 
seeing  your  name  enrolled  among  the  members.  The  Society  will 
have  just  reason  to  be  proud  of  your  name.' 

Frotn  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson  to  "W".  R.  Hamilton. 

'Monday,  December  16,  1828. 

' .  .  .  I  am  glad  to  hear  so  good  an  account  of  your  Lec- 
tures, and  regret  that  I  could  not  hear  one  of  them  for  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  my  expectations  so  perfectly  fulfilled.  Good-bye,  and 
go  to  bed  and  rise  early,  for  I  hear  you  are  not  as  well  as  every- 
one who  knows  you  will  wish  you  to  be.  The  intemperance  of 
study  is  as  fatal  as  any  other,  or  even  more  so,  for  it  cuts  off  only 
the  noblest  of  our  race.' 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  tJic  Observatory.  307 


CHAPTER  IX. 

EARLY   YEARS   AT   THE    OBSERVATORY Continued. 

(1829). 

Early  in  1829,  Hamilton  is  greeted  by  pleasant  notes  from 
Mr.  Herscliel  and  Captain  Beaufort,  expressing  the  pleasure 
with  which  the  former  in  his  office  of  President  had  admitted 
him,  represented  in  proxy  by  the  latter,  as  a  member  of  the 
Astronomical  Society.  His  election  had  occurred  in  the  previous 
December. 

In  the  month  of  January  Lord  Anglesey  was  recalled,  and 
this  event  naturally  involved  the  removal  of  his  sons  from 
Hamilton's  charge.  The  consequent  power  of  more  freely 
devoting  himself  to  his  own  studies  was  keenly  enjoyed  by 
Hamilton,  as  we  learn  on  his  own  testimony.  In  the  following 
month  he  enters  upon  a  correspondence,  continued  throughout 
the  year,  with  his  College  class-fellow,  John  T.  Graves,  upon  the 
subject  of  Exponential  Functions.  Mr.  Graves  had  presented  to 
the  Royal  Society  a  Paper  on  Imaginary  Logarithms,  which  was 
awaiting  the  judgment  of  a  committee  appointed  to  decide  whe- 
ther it  should  be  published  in  the  PhilosoijJiical  Transactions.  Its 
substance  had  been  communicated  to  Hamilton  in  1826,  and  it 
had  lately  come  under  the  consideration  of  Herschel.  The  latter, 
together  with  other  eminent  mathematicians  (and  among  them 
Mr.  Peacock),  wq,s  unconvinced  by  Mr.  Graves's  reasonings,  and 
had  informed  Mr.  Graves  of  Jthe  fact.  At  this  juncture  Hamilton, 
fearing  the  rejection  of  his  friend's  Paper,  addressed  to  Mr.  Her- 
schel a  defence  of  its  conclusions,  qualified  by  criticisms  of  parti- 

X2 


3o8  Life  of  Sh^  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829'. 

cular  points  in  the  argument.  This  intervention,  unsolicited  "by 
Mr.  Graves,  and  made  without  his  knowledge,  was  prompted  by 
no  other  motive  than  the  generous  one  of  serving  a  friend,  whom 
he  thought  to  be  in  the  right,  but  likely  to  fail  of  meeting  due 
recognition  of  his  work ;  for  he  took  the  utmost  pains  to  sever  him- 
self from  all  claim  to  even  a  share  in  the  credit  of  the  investiga- 
tion. Meantime  an  order  had  passed  for  the  publication  of  the 
Paper,  and  Herschel,  declining  on  this  account  to  re-enter  upon 
the  subject,  contents  himself  with  a  handsome  acknowledgment  of 
the  value  of  Hamilton's  advocacy.  Hamilton  had  his  reward  for 
this  generous  conduct,  for  he  was  thus  put  upon  the  track  of  some 
important  discoveries  in  pure  Mathematics — a  fact  he  did  not  fail 
to  acknowledge  in  his  treatise  on  Conjugate  Functions,  presented 
to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  in  1833,  and  in  the  Preface  to  his 
Lectures  on  Quaternions,  published  in  1853. 

In  astronomical  work  we  find  him  engaged  during  April  and 
May  in  calculating  roughly  for  himself  an  Ephemeris  of  Vesta, 
which  he  communicates  to  Dr.  Robinson,  in  addition  to  continued 
observations  of  Moon-culminating  stars — observations  which  Cap- 
tain Beaufort  also  asks  for  from  him.  A  kindly  return  is  made 
to  him  by  Dr.  Robinson,  in  his  offer  to  represent  to  the  Board 
of  Trinity  College  the  expediency  of  obtaining  for  the  Dunsink 
Observatory  the  equatorial  of  Mr.  South — an  instrument  then  rec- 
koned one  of  the  best  in  the  world,  and  which  was  disposable  in 
consequence  of  its  owner  relinquishing  his  astronomical  pursuits. 
An  engagement  to  employ  Mr.  Sharpe,  the  Dublin  instrument- 
maker,  interfered  with  the  proposition ;  but  it  may  not  be  out  of 
place  here  to  record  that  of  this  kistrument  the  celebrated  twelve- 
inch  achromatic  object-glass  was,  in  1863,  presented  by  Sir  James 
South  to  the  University  of  Dublin,  on  the  appropriate  occasion 
of  the  installation  of  the  Earl  of  Rosse  as  Chancellor.  A  build- 
ing had  to  be  erected  for  the  instrument  by  which  it  was  to  be 
wielded,  in  the  lawn  of  the  Observatory.  There,  placed  and 
adjusted  by  the  mechanical  skill  of  Dr.  Briinnow,  and  directed 
to  the  object  of  ascertaining  the  annual  parallax  of  fixed  stars  by 


AETAT.23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  309 

him  and  by  Dr.  Ball,  the  successors  of  Hamilton  in  the  Professor- 
ship, it  has  been  doing  good  service  to  astronomical  science. 

At  the  time  of  his  appointment  to  the  Observatory,  Hamiltoti 
bound  himself  not  to  seek  for  a  Fellowship ;  in  fact,  it  will  be 
remembered  that  he,  and  his  friends  for  him,  had  then  to  make 
choice  between  the  Professorship  and  a  Fellowship;  the  Board 
deciding  that  both  offices  were  not  to  be  held  together.  In  this 
year,  however,  one  of  its  members,  Dr.  Sadleir,  not  long  before  the 
examination  for  Fellowship,  expressed  to  Hamilton  his  desire  that 
he  should  be  a  candidate,  and  his  opinion,  in  which  he  said  that 
other  members  of  the  Board  concurred,  that  the  restriction  which 
prevented  it  was  unjust.  The  letter  to  his  Cousin  Arthur  which 
records  this  incident  is  an  additional  proof  of  the  delicate  feeling 
of  honour  by  which  Hamilton  was  habitually  actuated.  Having 
consented  to  the  engagement,  he  would  not  even  take  the  step  of 
applying  to  be  released  from  it. 

The  correspondence  of  this  year  includes  letters  which  passed 
between  Hamilton  and  Wordsworth.  Those  of  the  former  con- 
veyed poems  written  by  himself  and  by  his  sister,  to  which  Words- 
worth returned  in  his  replies  sympathetic  praise,  rendered  tonic  by 
instructive  criticism.  Hamilton  introduced  also  in  this  manner  to 
Wordsworth's  notice  specimens  of  the  poetry  of  his  young  friend 
Francis  Beaufort  Edgeworth,  of  which  the  poet  expresses  an 
amount  of  admiration  not  common  with  him. 

In  order  in  some  degree  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of  the  reader, 
which  this  fact  would  naturally  excite,  I  have  inserted  in  the  cor- 
respondence of  the  year  part  of  a  letter  from  F.  B.  E.  to  Eliza 
Hamilton,  which  is  introduced  by  two  exquisite  songs  of  his  own 
composition.  Much  of  the  letter  has  been  torn  away,  but  the  re- 
mainder, of  which  I  give  a  coherent  portion,  furnishes  proof  of  the 
vigorous,  interesting  manner  in  which  he  discusses  subjects  con- 
nected with  poetr3^  There  are  other  letters  addressed  to  Hamil- 
ton in  which  he  advocates  very  Platonic  views  of  the  superiority  of 
general  ideas  to  facts  of  induction,  and  sets  forth  the  elements  of  a 


3IO  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

geometry  differently  constructed  from  that  of  Euclid.  They,  too, 
evince  much  original  power.  A  specimen  of  the  former  kind  is 
inserted. 

The  event  of  the  year  to  both  him  and  Hamilton  was  the  visit 
of  Wordsworth  to  Ireland  at  the  end  of  August.  This  appears  to 
have  been  due  to  a  suggestion  of  Hamilton's,  contained  in  a  post- 
script to  his  letter  of  the  14th  of  May.  The  suggestion,  however, 
met  a  long-cherished  desire  of  the  poet,  who  had  always  felt  and 
expressed  a  great  interest  in  Ireland  and  her  people.  That  this 
interest  did  not  bear  fruit  in  any  poetical  reminiscences  of  his  visit 
is  by  himself  attributed,  "  with  some  degree  of  shame,"  to  the  fact 
that  he  travelled  in  the  carriage-and-four  of  his  friend  Mr.  Mar- 
shall, instead  of,  as  he  would  have  preferred,  on  foot.  He  had 
intended  to  have  had  his  daughter — "  Dora  " — as  his  companion  ; 
and  had  his  intention  been  fulfilled,  she  might  have  proved  to  him 
now  in  Ireland  what  his  sister  "  Dorothy  "  was  in  1803  in  Scot- 
land, the  kindler  and  encourager  of  poetic  feeling.  As  it  is,  his 
allusion  to  the  eagles  at  Fair  Head  promontory,  in  his  fine  son- 
net. Dishonoured  Rock  and  Muiii,  is  the  only  record  to  be  found 
among  his  poems  of  his  having  been  in  Ireland.  His  first  object, 
upon  arrival,  was  the  Observatory  and  its  inmates ;  thence  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Killarney ;  and  afterwards  availed  himself  of  the  invi- 
tation to  Edgeworthstown  of  which  Francis  Edgeworth  had  been 
the  eager  penman,  writing  in  the  name  of  his  mother  and  sister. 
At  Edgeworthstown  Hamilton  again  met  Wordsworth,  spending 
a  few  days  in  his  company  before  the  poet's  return  to  England  by 
the  northern  coast. 

One  little  scene  of  his  visit  to  the  Observatory,  depicted  by  the 
hand  of  Eliza  Hamilton,  will,  I  think,  interest  the  reader,  parti- 
cularly as  it  exhibits  not  only  the  poet  but  the  man  of  science ;  the 
poet  speaking  as  the  advocate  of  Imagination,  and  the  man  of 
science  as  the  advocate  of  Intellect. 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  3 1  i 

WORDSWORTH  AT  THE  OBSERVATORY,  DUNSIXK. 

BY  ELIZA  MAKY  HAMILTON. 

'^?/^MS^,  1829. 

'  "  Here  he  comes,"  exclaimed  Syduey,  after  we  had  heen  a  long- 
time home,  and  were  sitting  in  the  house  waiting  his  arrival,  or 
rather  return,  for  he  had  arrived  during  our  absence,  and  gone  out 
with  my  brother.  I  looked,  and  saw  walking  up  the  avenue  with 
William  a  tall  man,  with  grey  hair,  a  brown  coat,  and  nankeen 
trousers,  on  whom  Smoke,  our^  black  greyhound,  was  jumping  up 
in  a  most  friendly  manner,  not  by  any  means  his  wont  with  every 
stranger. 

*  In  a  few  minutes  Wordsworth  was  in  the  room  with  us ; 
"  Allow  me  to  introduce  my  sisters  to  you,  Mr.  Wordsworth," 
said  William,  and  so  we  met.  Then  he  and  my  brother  sat  down 
to  luncheon,  being  informed  that  we  had  had  ours.  I  stationed 
myself  in  one  of  the  windows  so  as  to  command  a  good  view  of 
him,  my  sisters  seating  themselves  rather  nearer  to  him.  He  was 
evidently  what  I  would  call  a  naturally  very  reserved  man,  and 
in  every  way  as  complete  an  opposite  to  my  preconception  of  him 
as  anything  could  be ;  it  amused  me  internally,  and  I  felt  myself 
involuntarily  parodying  the  first  lines  of  his  own  poem  "  Yarrov/ 
visited." 

*  And  this  is  Wordsworth  !  this  the  man 
Of  whom  my  fancy  cherished 
So  faithfully  a  waking  dream, 
An  image  that  hath  perished ! 

There  was  a  slight  touch  of  rusticity  and  constraint  about  his 
X^erfect  gentlemanliness  of  manner,  which  I  liked — an  absence  of 
that  entire  ease  of  manner  towards  strangers,  which  always  tends 
to  do  away  my  sympathy  with  any  mind,  particularly  a  gifted 
one  :  but  everything  he  did  and  said  had  an  unaffected  simplicity 
and  dignity  and  peacefulness  of  thought  that  were  very  striking. 
He  was  not  at  all  a  loquacious  man,  nor  one  who  seemed  inclined 
to  approach  with  any  degree  of  intimacy  even  those  of  whom  he 
knew  a  good  deal,  but  at  the  same  time,  one  who  met  every  advance 
on  the  part  of  others  with  a  ready  and  attractive  affability.  Other 
men  did  not  seem  necessary  to  him,  or  to  the  existence  of  his  hap- 


312  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

piness,  so  that  Lis  sympathy  with  the  happiness  and  sorrow,  tlie 
good  and  ill,  of  the  whole  creation  as  it  discovers  itself  in  his 
poetry  gave  one  the  feeling  of  his  natural  character  being  very 
peculiar. 

'  There  was  such  an  indescribable  superiority,  both  intellectual 
and  moral,  stamped  upon  him  in  his  very  silence,  that  everything 
of  his  I  had  thought  silly  immediately  took  the  beautiful  colour- 
ing of  a  wondrous  benevolence  that  could  descend  through  love  to 
the  least  and  most  insignificant  things  among  the  works  of  God, 
or  connected  with  the  weal  or  woe  of  man.  I  think  it  would  be 
quite  impossible  for  anyone  who  had  once  been  in  Wordsworth's 
company  ever  again  to  think  anything  he  has  written  silly. 

'  They  had  been  walking  in  Abbotstown  :  of  these  grounds 
AYordsworth  remarked  that  they  were  beautiful,  with  an  air  of 
melancholy  and  wildness  about  them  particularly  striking,  he 
thought,  from  their  vicinity  to  a  city  ;  but  this  was  the  only  thing 
he  said  in  the  least  of  a  poetical  cast  during  this  interview ;  so 
slight  was  the  trace  in  his  conversation  of  his  being  Wordsworth 
the  poet,  which  pleased  me  very  much,  as  agreeing  with  my  own 
feeling  that  a  real  jjoet  will  not  be  one  to  introduce  the  subject  of 
poetry  into  general  conversation,  and  will  be  more  averse  to  have 
sentiment  on  his  U})^  than  others  with  v^hom.  feelings  do  not  lie  so 
deep.  It  always  seemed  to  me  quite  unnatural  for  a  poet  to  be 
very  poetical  in  his  every-day  language. 

'Having  got  their  feet  wet  in  Abbotstown,  my  brother  and 
Mr.  Wordsworth  soon  retired  to  their  rooms,  and  we  to  ours,  to 
dress  for  dinner.  When  we  next  entered  the  drawing-room,  we 
found  Wordsworth  already  there,  and  reading  something  to 
William,  who  sat  by  him  listening  intently.  When  we  entered, 
the  poet  hastily  turned,  with  a  gesture  of  politeness,  moving  his 
face,  and  indeed  his  whole  body,  in  the  direction  to  which  we 
passed  ;  but  after  a  commonplace  word  or  two  passing  between  us, 
as  we  quietly  took  our  seats  at  the  window,  in  a  way  and  in  a 
listening  attitude  that  intimated  we  did  not  wish  to  interrupt  them, 
he  continued. 

'  It  was  his  own  "  Excursion  "  he  was  reading,  in  consequence 
of  a  discussion  having  arisen  between  them,  in  which  William  had 
alluded  to  a  passage  in  that  poem  which,  as  well  as  I  could  collect, 
did  not  quite  please  him  by  its  slight  reverence  for  Science. 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  313 

'  Wordsworth  first  finished  the  passage,  in  a  very  low,  impres- 
sive tone,  moving  his  finger  under  every  line  as  he  went  along,  and 
seeming  as  he  read  to  be  quite  rapt  out  of  this  world. 

'  I  felt  a  tear  gathering  in  my  eye  as  I  looked  at  him,  and  at 
that  moment,  I  cannot  exactly  define  why,  he  seemed  to  me  suh- 
lime ;  and  I  involuntarily  thought  of  the  epithet  applied  to  a 
greater  poet  perhaps,  but  I  do  not  think  a  finer  or  purer  specimen 
of  our  species — "  a  divine  old  man." 

'  He  then  defended  himself,  with  a  beautiful  mixture  of  warmth 
and  temperateness,  from  the  accusation  of  any  want  of  reverence  for 
Science,  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word — Science,  that  raised  the 
mind  to  the  contemplation  of  God  in  works,  and  which  was  pur- 
sued with  that  end  as  its  primary  and  great  object ;  but  as  for 
all  other  science,  all  science  which  put  this  end  out  of  view,  all 
science  which  was  a  bare  collection  of  facts  for  their  own  sake,  or 
to  be  applied  merely  to  the  material  uses  of  life,  he  thought  it 
degraded  instead  of  raising  the  species.  All  science  which  waged 
war  with  and  wished  to  extinguish  Imagination  in  the  mind  of 
man,  and  to  leave  it  nothing  of  any  kind  but  the  naked  knowledge 
of  facts,  was,  he  thought,  much  worse  than  useless ;  and  what  is 
disseminated  in  the  present  day  under  the  title  of  "  useful  know- 
ledge," being  disconnected,  as  he  thought  it,  with  Grod  and  every- 
thing but  itself,  was  of  a  dangerous  and  debasing  tendency.  For 
his  part,  rather  than  have  his  mind  engrossed  with  this  kind  of 
science,  to  the  utter  exclusion  of  Imagination,  and  of  every  consi- 
deration but  what  refers  to  oui'  bodily  comforts,  power  and  great- 
ness, he  would  much  prefer  being  a  superstitious  old  woman. 

'My  brother  said  of  some  passage  that,  '^  so  far  as  it  tcent,^'  he 
quite  agreed  with  it,  but  "  he  would  add  a  good  deal  more."  "  I 
am  sure  you  would,"  said  Wordsworth,  with  a  good-humoured 
smile ;  "  and  if  you  will  allow  me  to  explain  my  sentiments  first, 
I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  yours  afterwards."  He  then  entered  very 
much  at  large  on  the  scope  of  his  design,  repeating  that  Science, 
when  legitimately  pursued  for  the  purpose  of  elevating  the  mind  to 
God,  he  venerated.  The  only  class  of  scientific  persons  against 
whom  he  had  directed  his  battery  were  those  whom  he  would  com- 
pare to  the  pioneers  of  an  army,  who  go  before  the  hero,  certainly 
preparing  the  way  for  him,  and  cutting  down  the  obstructions  that 
oppose  his  march,  but  who  themselves  have  no  feelings  of  lofty 


314  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

enthusiasm,  or  of  any  kind  but  the  hope  of  reaping  part  of  the 
plunder  and  sharing  in  the  profit  of  success.  "  What,"  he  said, 
"  would  have  been  the  use  of  my  praising  such  men  as  Newton  ? 
They  do  not  need  my  insignificant  praise,  and  therefore  I  did 
not  allude  to  such  sons  of  Science." 

'  My  brother  argued  that  although  he  quite  admitted  that, 
were  the  faculty  of  Imagination  to  be  done  away  with  in  man — 
could  that  be — he  would  be  left  indeed,  as  Wordsworth  said,  a 
most  inferior  being;  still  he  thought  the  Intellectual  faculties  held 
eciual  rank  at  leant  with  the  Imaginative.  But  I  could  not  help 
smiling  at  his  own  exemplification  of  the  indestructibility  of  Ima- 
gination in  any  mind,  but  above  all  in  those  of  a  high  order,  when 
he  told  Wordsworth  that  he  believed  Mathematics  to  be  a  connect- 
ing link  between  men  and  beings  of  a  higher  nature  ;  the  circle 
and  triangle  he  believed  to  have  a  real  existence  in  their  minds  and 
in  the  nature  of  things,  and  not  to  be  a  mere  creation  or  arbitrary 
symbol  proceeding  from  human  invention. 

'  Wordsworth  smiled  kindlj^,  but  said  that  reminded  him  of  the 
Platonic  doctrine  of  the  internal  existence  in  the  marble  of  those 
beautiful  forms  from  which  the  sculptor  was  supposed  only  to  with- 
draw the  veil.     William  also  smiled  good-humouredly. 

'  Francis  Edge  worth's  poem  upon  that  subject  was  alluded  to.* 

The  walk  with  Wordsworth  in  the  groimds  of  Abbotstown, 
mentioned  in  this  record  of  his  sister's,  was  long  after  referred  to- 
by Hamilton  in  verses  commemorating  the  various  occasions  of  his 
intercourse  with  the  poet.  Those  who  know  the  place  will  re- 
member the  peculiar  character  of  its  beauty — where  the  Tolka 
winds,  at  the  feet  of  noble  beeches,  among  luxuriant  ferns — and 
will  own  that  no  fitter  scene  could  be  chosen  for  the  interchange, 
by  men  gifted  like  Wordsworth  and  Hamilton,  of  poetic  thought 
and  feeling ;  and  hither  Hamilton  was  wont  to  resort,  with  the 
chosen  few  whom  he  acknowledged  as  "brothers  of  his  soul";  and 
thus  it  became  in  after-years  specially  associated  with  his  friend 
Aubrey  de  Vere.  But  it  is  remarkable  that  the  immediate  effect 
of  his  intercourse  with  Wordsworth,  during  the  visit  of  the  latter 
to  Ireland,  was  to  cause  him  more  definitely  than  before  to  arrive 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  315 

at  the  conclusion  that  for  him  in  the  future  his  path  must  be  the  path 
of  Science,  and  not  that  of  Poetry ;  that  he  must  renounce  the  hope 
of  habitually  cultivating  both,  and  that,  therefore,  he  must  brace 
himself  up  to  bid  a  painful  farewell  to  Poetry.  Probably  his  con- 
versations with  the  veteran  poet  brought  home  to  him  the  fact^ 
which  Wordsworth's  letters  had  previously  insisted  on,  that  Poetry 
is  an  art  as  well  as  an  inspiration  ;  that  it  demands,  if  excellence 
is  to  be  attained,  laborious  and  continued  study ;  and  that  Poetry 
alike  and  Science  are  Muses  that  refuse  to  be  successfully  wooed 
by  the  same  suitor.  He  now  saw  that  this  was  not  only  the  doc- 
trine preached  by  Wordsworth,  but  the  truth  which  he  exemplified ; 
that,  in  his  case.  Poetry  absorbed  the  whole  man,  and  that  with 
him  all  things  were  habitually  contemplated  in  relation  to  it,  and 
that,  especially,  form,  imagery,  emotion,  thought,  were  to  him 
materials  and  instruments  about  which,  and  their  mutual  interac- 
tion, he  was  to  be  perpetually  concerned,  as  one  whose  calling  was 
to  deal  with  them  in  a  creative  fashioning  way,  requiring  the  ex- 
ercise of  all  his  energies.  Wordsworth,  it  was  now  felt  by  Hamil- 
ton, could  not  put  up  with  the  amateur  poet.  The  old  bard  used 
often  to  say  that  it  was  good  for  themselves  that  many  men  should 
write  verses,  but  that  only  the  few  who  recognised  poetry  as  de- 
serving and  requiring  the  consecration  to  it  of  a  life  could  ever  be 
Poets  in  the  higher  sense.  He  was  unwilling,  therefore,  that  his 
young  friend,  whose  powers  he  admired,  should  belong  to  the  in- 
ferior class ;  not  denying,  perhaps,  that  had  he  been  able  to  give 
an  undivided  attention  to  Poetry,  he  might  have  attained  to  the 
higher,  but  convinced  that  this  was  impossible  for  one  whose  pro- 
fessional obligations  were  such  as  Hamilton's.  His  influence, 
accordingly,  was  exerted  in  discouragement  of  the  cultivation  by 
Hamilton  of  his  poetic  vein,  whilst  he  was  not  unwilling  that  he 
should  give  that  relief  to  personal  feeling  in  the  successive  emer- 
gencies of  life,  which  only  poetic  expression  affords  to  those  wha 
possess,  in  some  measure,  the  accomplishment  of  verse  ;  and,  in 
poetic  expression  of  this  kind,  it  will  be  seen  that  Hamilton  did 
actually  indulge   with    no  little  copiousness  before  many  months- 


316  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829. 


were  over.  The  foregoing  observations  will  enable  the  reader  more 
fully  to  enter  into  the  feeling  of  the  lines  which  follow,  and  which 
appear  to  me  to  be  touching  to  a  degree  only  to  be  understood  by 
those  who  take  into  account  both  the  greatness  of  the  intellectual 
faculty  and  the  strong  poetic  instinct  of  their  author. 

TO  POETRY. 


Spirit  of  Beauty  and  of  tender  joying, 
Who  goest  forth  deformity  destroying, 
And  making  of  the  earth  on  which  we  stand 
A  glad  elysium  and  a  fairy -land ; 

Thou  who  keepest  festival 

In  the  mind's  ideal  hall, 
"Where,  as  the  servants  of  thy  regal  state. 
The  forms  of  all  things  grand  or  lovely  wait  I 

O,  if  this  unethereal  heart  have  given 
Worship  too  little  touched  with  fire  from  heaven. 
If  a  devotion  all  too  cold  and  dull 
To  thee,  the  ardent  and  the  beautiful ; 
Yet  in  thy  love  and  pity  spare 
To  leave  the  temple  wholly  bare, 
To  let  remembered  visions  quite  decaj'. 
And  all  the  old  revealings  fade  away  ! 

0,  linger  near  me  I  though  thou  may'st  disdain 
By  my  ineloquent  lips  to  breathe  thy  strain  ; 
Thy  minister  altho'  I  may  not  be, 
To  win  the  wild  world  by  sweet  minstrelsy : 

Yet  from  my  own,  my  inmost  soul. 

Thy  chariot,  Spirit,  do  not  roll, 
Nor  leave  those  chambers  dark  and  desolate. 
Where  long  ago  thy  glorious  presence  sate  ! 

Tor  hast  thou  not  been  with  me  long  ago  ? 
When  o'er  the  cataract  that  raged  below 
Breathless  I  hung,  or  while  in  silent  awe 
Night's  infinite  magnificence  I  saw  ; 

Or  when,  in  many  a  thoughtful  hour, 
I  felt  thy  sweetly  troubling  power. 
Or  heard  the  song  of  thy  inspired  band. 
The  holy  ones  and  high  of  every  land  ? 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  ai  the  Obsei^atory.  317 

Spirit  of  Beauty !  though  my  life  be  now 
Bound  to  thy  sister  Truth  by  solemn  vow  ; 
Though  I  must  seem  to  leave  thy  sacred  hill, 
Yet  be  thine  inward  influence  with  me  still : 

And  with  a  constant  hope  inspire, 

And  with  a  never-quenched  desire, 
To  see  the  glory  of  your  joint  abode, 
The  home  and  birth-place,  by  the  throne  of  God  ! 

October,  1829. 

In  letters  subsequently  given  may  be  read.  Wordsworth's  com- 
ments on  these  verses,  and  Hamilton's  submission  to  some  verbal 
criticisms,  and  defence  against  others. 

It  is  to  Hamilton's  honour  that  the  impression  he  made  upon 
young  men,  his  coevals  and  his  juniors,  was  such  as  to  create  in 
them  the  warmest  affection,  admiration,  and  respect.  This  arose 
from  his  unaffected  humility  and  his  cheerful  communicativeness, 
combined  with  his  power  to  solve  most  difficulties  admitting  of 
solution,  his  frankness  in  confessing  ignorance,  his  reverential  and 
profound  treatment  of  all  great  questions.  The  feelings  enter- 
tained towards  him  by  Francis  Edgeworth  are  stated  in  a  few 
words  by  his  mother,  who,  writing  to  invite  Hamilton  to  Edge- 
worthstown  in  July  of  this  year,  says,  "  I  am  tempted  to  try  and 
persuade  you  to  give  some  portion  of  the  leisure  you  allow  your- 
self to  your  friends  here  in  general,  and  in  j)articular  to  Erancis — 
who  has,  I  must  say  for  him,  though  he  is  my  son,  as  high  an 
esteem  for  your  character  and  admiration  for  your  talents  as  it  is 
possible  to  have."  In  the  same  month  a  letter  was  written  to  him 
by  a  friend  just  quitting  college  for  the  life  of  a  country  clergy- 
man, which  is  a  striking  testimony  to  the  same  effect — "  This 
letter  is  accompanied  by  an  edition  of  Pascal's  works,  of  which  I 
beg  your  acceptance.  I  desire  much  that  you  should  keep  it  as  a 
memento  of  the  admiration,  esteem,  and  respect  I  have  held  you 
in  from  the  first  moment  of  our  intimacy.  I  must  also  be  candid 
enough  to  add  that  my  selection  of  the  book  was  occasioned  partly 
by  the  delight  I  have  experienced  from  a  frequent  perusal  of  the 
Frovincial  Letters  and  Thoughts,  and  by  the  gratification  afforded 


3i8  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Haviilton.  [1829. 

me  when  I  contemplated  the  happy  union  of  his  most  exalted 
genius  and  unaffected  piety,  and  partly  by  the  numerous  coinci- 
dences which  a  comparison  of  his  life  and  your  own  present  to 
me."  The  early  development  of  mathematical  genius  and  of  the 
power  of  reasoning  clearly  and  forcibly  upon  metaphysics  and 
theology  constitutes  indeed  a  bond  of  likeness  between  Pascal 
and  Hamilton  well  worthy  of  remembrance ;  but  to  Pascal  was  not 
granted  the  poet's  faculty  of  enjoyment  of  life  and  nature,  so 
largely  bestowed  on  Hamilton ;  and  the  latter,  in  some  degree 
perhaps  to  his  disadvantage,  possessed  no  element  of  character  in 
sympathy  with  that  fanatical  vein  which  manifested  itself  in  the 
extreme  asceticism  of  Pascal. 

The  summer  of  1829  brought  also  to  the  Observatory  another 
youth  in  whom  similar  feelings  of  delight  and  admiration  had 
"been  excited.  This  was  the  Viscount  Adare,  at  that  time  an 
Eton  boy  of  seventeen.  By  whom  Lord  Adare  was  introduced  to 
Hamilton  I  have  not  ascertained,  but  from  documents  in  my  pos- 
session it  appears  probable  that  it  was  by  some  member  of  the 
Goold  family,  with  which  he  was  on  terms  of  intimacy,  and  of 
which  one  member,  Francis  Groold,  had  distinguished  himself  as 
a  classical  scholar  in  the  college  class  above  Hamilton's.*  The 
admiration  thus  excited  led  to  a  proposal  that  Hamilton  should,  in 
the  course  of  the  summer,  visit  Lord  Adare's  father,  the  Earl  of 
Dunraven,  at  Adare  Manor,  in  the  county  of  Limerick,  a  pro- 
posal which  Hamilton  was  unable  to  act  upon,  and  before  long 
the  arrangement  was  suggested  that  Lord  Adare  should  become 
Hamilton's  pupil,  and  live  at  the  Observatory.  Hamilton  was  at 
this  time  enjoying  much  the  entire  freedom  for  work  which  he  had 
gained  by  the  removal  of  Lord  Anglesey's  sons,  and  was  actively 
engaged  in  extending  the  application  of  his  Characteristic  Function, 

*  Thomas  Groold,  an  eloquent  opponent  of  the  Union  in  the  Irish  Parliament, 
and  subsequently  Sergeant-at-law  and  Master  in  Chancery,  was  the  head  of 
this  family,  the  younger  members  of  which  were  distinguished  by  graces  of  mind 
and  person.  One  of  his  daughters  became  the  first  wife  of  Lord  Adare,  and 
mother  of  the  present  Earl  of  Dunraven. 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  tlie  Observatory.  319 

so  that  he  very  reluctantly  entertained  the  idea  of  having  another 
pupil.  But  his  difficulties  were  overcome  by  the  facts  that  Lord 
Adare,  besides  general  intelligence,  possessed  a  special  interest  in 
astronomy,  of  which  he  had  already  some  practical  knowledge,  and 
that  the  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dr.  Kyle,  not  only  did  not 
object  to  the  plan,  but  desired  its  realization,  as  securing  for  the 
University  of  Dublin  an  alumnus  of  distinction.  Accordingly  the 
negotiations  were  concluded  before  the  end  of  November,  and 
Lord  Adare  at  that  date  writes  to  Hamilton — "  I  leave  Limerick 
to-morrow  morning  on  my  way  to  Eton,  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
leave  there.  I  am  so  fond  of  Eton  that  nothing  except  the  great 
pleasure  and  advantage  I  shall  receive  by  being  with  you  could 
have  induced  me  to  leave  it  so  soon."  It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to 
add,  that  the  connexion  thus  entered  upon  proved  the  source  of  an 
affectionate  friendship  that  for  many  a  subsequent  year  was  among 
the  chiefest  life-treasures  of  Hamilton  and  his  pupil.  It  was  not 
till  the  ensuing  spring  that  Lord  Adare  came  to  reside  at  the 
Observatory.  During  the  interval,  Hamilton  was  employed  in  the 
delivery  of  his  annual  course  of  collegiate  lectures,  and  in  optical 
investigations,  which  formed  the  material  afterwards  printed  in  the 
first  and  second  Supplements  of  his  Essay  on  a  Theory  of  Systems 
of  Eays. 

Before  the  period  now  arrived  at,  Hamilton  had  extended  to 
myself  and  other  members  of  my  family  the  feeling  of  friendship 
with  which  he  had,  from  the  beginning  of  his  college  life,  regarded 
his  class-fellow,  my  eldest  brother.  To  this  kind  feeling  I  owed 
an  invitation  to  spend  at  the  Observatory  some  days  at  the  begin- 
ning of  November,  1829 — an  invitation  accepted  with  delight  by 
one  already  attached  to  the  giver,  and  just  released  from  the  ex- 
amination hall  and  looking  forward  to  astronomy  as  his  next  sub- 
ject of  study  in  Science.  My  object  in  mentioning  this  visit  is 
that  it  gives  me  opportunity  of  recording  my  remembrance  of 
Hamilton,  as  seen  and  enjoyed  by  me  in  the  free  intercourse  of  his 
home.  As  to  myself,  I  brought  a  general  apprehensiveness  and  a 
sincere,  I  may  say  a  lively,  interest  in  the  various  aspects  of  truth, 


320  Life  of  Sir  WilUain  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829'. 

and  a  love  of  poetry,  but  no  special  talent  for  matliematics,  and  na 
originality  of  power  in  any  line.  I  could,  therefore,  feel  the  more 
deeply  how  gracious  was  his  nature,  when,  more  as  a  companion 
than  a  teacher,  he  devoted  himself,  in  the  hours  we  spent  together, 
to  giving  me  wide  and  clear  views  in  science  and  in  metaphysics ; 
listened  patiently  to  every  difficulty,  and  carefully  disposed  of 
it ;  and  gladly  welcomed  any  reply  that  showed  something  more 
than  mere  recipiency,  and  encouraged  the  effort  of  the  learner  to 
make  independent  advances. 

A  peculiar  charm  of  Hamilton  at  this  time,  and  it  never  quite 
departed  from  him,  was  a  boyish  cheerfulness  which  irradiated  all 
his  intellectual  activity,  and  yet  was  never  out  of  harmony  with 
earnest  and  serious  thought ;  smiles  and  witticisms  gleamed  and 
bubbled  on  the  siu-face  of  the  deepest  current  of  discussion ;  and 
this  rendered  his  oral  teaching  delightful,  even  when,  as  often 
happened,  it  became  too  deep  for  the  capacity  of  his  hearer.  Often 
was  the  Observatory  garden  the  scene  of  the  private  lectures  I  en- 
joyed at  that  time  and  afterwards ;  there  teacher  and  learner  were 
more  than  peripatetics,  for  frequently  both  drove  hoops  abreast 
round  the  walks,  as  they  carried  on  talk  about  astronomy  or 
optics ;  and  flowers  and  poetry,  reminiscences  of  Brinkley  and 
Wordsworth  (from  each  of  whom  a  walk  was  named)  relieved  agree- 
ably the  severer  subjects.  Another  favourite  haunt  was  the  field- 
terrace  immediately  below  the  shrubbery  in  front  of  the  house. 
This  terrace,  access  to  which  was  gained  by  an  iron  wicket,  often 
spoken  of  by  him,  commands  a  wide  and  varied  prospect  of  great 
beauty — the  city,  the  sea,  the  Dublin  and  Wicklow  mountains,  and 
an  intervening  plain  with  many  features  of  its  own,  woods  and 
fields,  villas  and  hamlets.  Hither  he  was  sure  to  bring  stranger 
or  friend,  and  many  will  remember  how,  enjoying  the  splendid 
scene,  he  was  animated  by  it  to  pour  forth,  as  he  sat  or  strolled,  the 
riches  of  his  thought  and  feeling.  At  the  time  of  which  I  now 
write,  his  three  sisters,  Grrace,  Eliza,  and  Sydney,  were  domiciled 
at  the  Observatory.  The  first-named,  as  the  eldest,  kept  house  for 
him,  but  all,  including  Grace  as  well  as  the  poetess  Eliza  and  the 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory,  321 

student  Sydney,  sympathised  in  his  pursuits,  and  were  cheerful  and 
congenial  companions ;  and  it  was  delightful  to  observe  the  warm 
affectionateness  which  pervaded  all  his  intercourse  with  them. 
No  fear  that  the  topics  would  be  uninteresting  to  them  banished 
science  or  poetry,  religion  or  politics  from  the  conversation  of  meal- 
times ;  they  and  Cousin  Arthur,  a  frequent  visitor,  freely  took  their 
parts  in  it,  for  though  he  was  the  life  and  soul  of  all  that  passed, 
Hamilton  was  no  monopolist  of  talk,  even  when  he  shone  most 
brilliantly,  either  at  home  or  in  outer  society.  The  poets  most 
often  in  his  thoughts  and  conversation  at  this  time  were  Words- 
worth, Coleridge,  Shelley,  and  Keats,  and,  among  the  elders, 
Milton.  The  books  lay  about,  as  often  open  as  shut,  ready  to  be 
snatched  up  and  read  from,  commented  on,  and  discussed ;  these 
poets  entered  into  his  daily  life  and  into  that  of  his  sisters,  and  it 
was  as  refreshing  and  fertilising  fountains  of  feeling  and  thought 
that  their  works  were  thus  habitually  resorted  to.  To  Shakespeare 
he  would  occasionally  refer,  but  he  did  not  then,  if  I  remember 
rightly,  at  all  study  or  occupy  his  mind  with  the  characters  or  ex- 
pressions of  the  great  dramatist.  In  truth  it  was  in  its  subjective 
aspect  that  poetry  had  then  for  him  its  principal  interest.  His 
letters  and  his  verses  have  shown  that  he  was  far  from  being 
exclusively  confined  to  the  consideration  of  subjective  ideas ;  he 
took  no  unwilling  note  of  outward  objects  and  matters  of  fact, 
whether  in  human  life  or  surrounding  nature  ;  and  he  was  always 
alive  to  passing  incident,  and  prompt  to  take  necessary  action  ; 
but  it  is  to  be  admitted  that  the  perpetual  consciousness  of  the 
working  of  his  great  brain,  of  the  large  compass  embraced  by  his 
thoughts,  of  the  depth  and  permanence  of  his  feelings,  did  in  him 
become  an  over-weight,  and  made  the  presence  of  self  unduly  felt 
by  him,  and  self-contemplation  too  habitual.  This  self-conscious- 
ness was  indeed  most  remarkably  free  from  selfishneso ;  for  no  one 
was  ever  more  ready  to  yield  what  might  properly  be  yielded  to 
another,  nor  to  take  considerate  thought  of  the  condition  and  cir- 
cumstances of  all  in  contact  with  him ;  but  it  was  too  operative  to 
be  concealed,  and  indeed  he  took  no  pains  to  conceal  it,  for  he  was 

Y 


322  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

above  all  things  simple  and  unaffected ;  and  this  interest  in  his  own 
mind  and  feelings  led  him  into  what,  perhaps,  was  almost  the  only 
instance  of  disproportionate  action  in  his  intercourse  with  others ; 
it  did  not  manifest  itself  in  the  social  circle,  but  with  a  friend, 
or  one  whom  he  hastily  or  charitably  supposed  to  be  such,  he 
would  too  freely  give  credit  for  willingness  to  enter  into  abstract 
reasoning  on  the  scientific  subjects  which  engaged  him,  or  for  the 
personal  sympathy  which  woidd  take  pleasure  in  the  verses  which 
gave  utterance  to  his  feelings  ;  and,  accordingly,  when  the  incom- 
petent, the  uncongenial,  and  the  unfriendly  were  thus  treated 
by  him,  he  incurred  in  their  estimation  the  character  of  boredom, 
while  even  the  true  and  comprehending  friend  would  feel  at  times 
that  his  communicativeness  was  not  always  sufficiently  restrained 
by  regard  to  time  and  circumstances.  His  courteousness  and  his 
readiness  to  show  deference,  proceeding  from  his  kindness  of  na- 
ture and  his  religious  humility,  never  in  the  least  degree  inter- 
fered with  his  truthfulness.  He  had  abundant  moral  courage,  and, 
though  not  pugnacious,  was  not  unwilling  to  engage  in  a  strenuous 
battle  of  argument  with  any  adversary,  or  to  express,  when  oc- 
casion called  for  it,  dissent  or  disapproval ;  and  in  such  encoun- 
ters or  manifestations  of  conviction  or  feeling  he  united  vigour 
and  warmth  with  a  manly  good  temper.  He  possessed  also 
physical  courage  and  activity.  His  practice  of  walking  on  the 
parapet  of  the  Observatory  roof  is  on  record ;  and  I  remember  the 
zeal  with  which  he  cultivated  gymnastics  when  an  undergraduate, 
and  the  strength  and  agility  which  he  then  displayed,  and  which 
he  continued  to  exercise.  An  early  friend  of  his  informs  me  that 
once,  in  the  country,  he  was  mounted  by  his  host  on  a  horse  which 
ran  away  with  him ;  he  kept  his  seat,  and,  having  heard  that  the 
best  way  of  subduing  such  a  propensity  in  a  steed  was  to  tire  him 
out,  he  rode  him  on  upon  the  hard  road  to  such  effect  as  to  bring 
him  home  in  a  foundered  condition.  It  was  the  possession  of  all 
these  qualities  which  made  him,  at  the  time  I  speak  of,  so  delight- 
ful a  combination  of  the  boy  and  the  man,  and  the  combination 
continued  to  exist  into  advanced  5''ears  of  his  life. 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  ^22, 


From  Professor  Peter  Barlow  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Royal  Militakt  Acabemy, 

<  January  9th,  1829. 

'  I  received  yesterday,  by  favour  of  Major  Peppercorn,  the  first 
part  of  your  Essay  on  the  "Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,"  and  I 
hasten  to  return  you  my  best  thanks  for  your  polite  attention.  In 
this  short  time  I  can,  of  course,  have  done  no  more  than  simply  to 
look  to  the  general  character  and  nature  of  the  principles  on  which 
you  have  founded  your  investigation,  which,  from  their  generality 
and  the  very  able  manner  in  which  you  conduct  your  researches, 
cannot  fail  of  leading  ultimately  to  highly  valuable  theoretical  re- 
sults. My  connexion  with  optical  science  has  been  more  practical 
than  theoretical,  but  I  will  endeavour,  at  the  first  opportunity,  to 
make  myself  acquainted  with  your  investigations,  and,  while  I  am 
engaged  practically  on  the  subject,  reduce  some  of  them  to  useful 
practical  purposes.  Unfortunately,  the  delicacies  of  workmanship 
are  so  inferior  to  the  strict  minuteness  of  calculation,  that  it  is  not 
always  possible  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  advantages  that  might 
otherwise  be  derived  from  such  very  profound  investigations.' 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  io  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

'  OiJSEEVATOEY,  January  30,  1829. 

*  I  am  sorry  that  I  have  only  one  Moon  to  send  you,  namely, 
that  of  Jan.  19,  on  which  night,  however,  I  observed  a  good  many 
stars  besides  those  given  in  the  Supplement  to  the  Nautical 
Almanac,  which  Thompson  has  reduced.  The  bad  weather  has 
been  aided  (in  producing  this  paucity  of  (S  s)  by  my  state  of  health, 
which  is  not  strong,  and  which  never  fails  to  make  me  suffer  for 
any  exertion  in  the  observing  way.  However,  it  does  not  hinder 
me  from  pursuing  mathematics,  and  I  enjoy  intensely  my  present 
leisure,  which  is  much  more  perfect  than  any  that  I  possessed  while 
I  had  the  charge  of  my  late  pupils,  of  whom  we  were  all  very  fond, 
but  who  necessarily  caused  us  much  anxiety.  I  had  not  allowed 
myself  to  build  any  castles  on  Lord  Anglesey's  patronage,  and 


324  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1829. 


ratlier  enjoyed  the  connexion  as  giving  me  intercourse  with  a  frank 
and  amiable  nobleman,  than  in  the  hope  of  anything  beyond ;  and 
as  a  political  change  I  cannot  regret  his  removal,  although  my 
temper  disposes  me  to  think  as  little  as  possible  about  state  affairs. 


From  Dr.  Brinkley,  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'Cloyne,  yi^;)-«7  20,  1829. 

'  I  ought  not  to  have  deferred  so  long  thanking  you  for  your 
letter,  but  intended  writing  by  a  friend  who  was  going  to  Dublin ; 
however  I  now  shall  endeavour  to  send  this  through  the  Castle. 
The  intervals  of  the  wires  were  not  determined  with  that  extreme 
precision  as  you  seem  to  have  aimed  at,  so  that  I  am  surprised  you 
did  not  find  a  greater  difference.  I  considered  them  exact  enough 
for  my  purpose.  The  computations  were  made  in  some  of  the 
waste-books,  or  perhaps  on  loose  paper,  and  destroyed. 

'  Not  sufficiently  recollecting  the  exact  steps  and  results  of  Mr. 
Graves'  Essay,  I  cannot  say  how  far  your  series  of  propositions 
will  uphold  it.  The  paper  you  lent  me,  which  I  now  return,  and 
ought  to  have  returned  it  long  ago,  gives  me  sufficient  proof  of 
the  powerful  assistance  you  afford  Mr.  Graves  in  repelling  any 
objections  that  may  be  made  to  his  Essay.  At  the  same  time,  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that  no  real  advance  has  been  made. 

'  I  hear  that  chemistry  is  likely  at  last  to  afford  great  assistance 
to  astronomy  by  improving  the  composition  of  glass.  Mr.  Faraday, 
at  the  Royal  Institute,  has  made  a  number  of  interesting  experi- 
ments for  uniting  borax  with  oxide  of  lead ;  it  produces  a  great  dis- 
persive power.  Mr.  Barlow  has  also  been  very  successful  with  his 
fluid  in  his  telescope.  But  what  has  surprised  some  and  annoyed 
others  is,  that  the  determinations  heretofore  made  of  the  seconds 
pendulum  are  not  exact.  This  appears  to  have  been  shown  by  Mr. 
Bessel.  An  account  of  his  experiments  is  published  in  the  last  num- 
ber of  Brancfs  Journal,  by  Captain  Sabine.  Captain  Sabine  him- 
self has  been  engaged  in  a  most  interesting  set  of  experiments  on 
the  pendulum,  by  observing  the  vibrations  in  rarefied  hydrogen  gas 
and  in  other  airs.  The  effect  of  the  air  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
properly  estimated  heretofore,  and  it  is  not  likely  it  can  be  done 
except  by  experiments  expressly  directed  to  that  purpose. 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory .  325 

*  Besides  the  loss  of  poor  Dr.  Wollaston,  I  understand  that 
Davy,  although  alive,  is  lost  to  the  world,  that  Dr.  Young  has  been 
attacked  with  an  alarming  and  dangerous  complaint,  and  that  Mr. 
Pond  is  in  a  very  precarious  state ;  so  that  we  must  depend  on  you 
and  the  other  talented  young  men  to  take  their  places. 

*  I  shall  be  happy  to  hear  from  you  at  any  time,  and  to  answer 
any  inquiries  you  may  wish  to  make,  relative  to  the  Observatory 
or  otherwise.  .  .  .  ' 

From  "W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  D.  Lardner,  LL.D. 

[from  a  draft.] 

'  Dublin,  10,  S.  Cijmberla.nd  Street, 

'April  25,  1829. 

'I  have  only  this  moment  received  your  letter  respecting  the 
Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,  which,  by  some  strange  mistake,  has  been 
lying  two  months  at  College.  It  is  probably  now  too  late  to  do  any- 
thing more  than  to  remove  the  impression  which  my  silence  may 
have  left  upon  your  mind,  of  a  failure  in  respect  towards  yourself, 
or  an  unwillingness  to  have  my  name  inserted  among  those  of  the 
distinguished  individuals  mentioned  in  your  list.  Yet,  even  had 
I  received  your  offer  in  time  to  have  availed  myself  of  it,  I  fear 
that  I  must  have  been  discouraged  from  this  latter  course  by  the 
conviction  that  to  execute  well  the  plan  of  the  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia, 
in  the  scientific  part  of  it,  would  require  not  only  that  fondness 
for  Mathematical  Philosophy  which  I  can  conscientiously  claim, 
but  also  that  experience  and  maturity  of  mind  which  I  dare  not 
attribute  to  myself.  Those  profound  and  classical  works  which  the 
Prospectus  holds  forth  as  examples  of  the  possibility  of  executing 
its  admirable  plan  are  examples  which  owe  their  seeming  facility 
to  the  very  perfection  of  their  art,  and  deter  him  who  remembers 
that  the  "si6i  quivu  speret  idem''^  is  true  of  scientific  as  well  as  of 
poetical  imitation.  Although,  therefore,  I  look  forward,  among 
the  objects  of  my  fondest  ambition,  to  applying  hereafter  my  more 
matured  exertions  in  the  general  diffusion  of  knowledge,  I  believe 
that  I  ought  to  confine  myself  now  to  that  sphere  of  original  re- 
search in  which  experience  may  less  unfitly  have  its  place  supplied 
by  enthusiasm.' 


326  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Aunt  Mary  Hutton. 

'  Obseevatoet,  3Icii/  2,  1829. 

*A  line  to  tell  you  that,  having  had  a  good  deal  of  observation  for 
some  time  past,  I  always  muffle  myself  up,  and  have  found  your 
dressing-gown  very  comfortable.  I  cannot  say  so  much  for  the 
beautiful  fur  cap,  which,  as  well  as  my  hat  and  college  cap,  I  find 
badly  suited  for  hard  work.  In  their  stead  I  wear  a  night-cap, 
and  over  it  a  Welsh  wig,  which  make  me  a  comical  figure ^ 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

'  Obseevatoev,  Jan.  23,  1829. 

'  I  hope  you  do  not  think  that  I  have  forgotten  the  very  plea- 
sant evenings  which  I  passed  with  you  in  the  autumn  before  last. 
The  pursuits  indeed  to  which  I  am  devoted  are  of  an  absorbing 
nature,  and  their  tendency  is  somewhat  unfavourable  to  the  culti- 
vation of  poetic  feelings;  but  they  do  not  prevent  me  from  some- 
times enjoying  such  feelings,  and  still  less  can  they  hinder  me 
from  remembering  your  society,  and  prizing  your  friendship.  I 
hope  you  received,  in  the  beginning  of  last  year,  a  letter  which  I 
wrote  to  thank  you  for  your  kind  critique  on  the  verses  that  I  had 
laid  before  you  when  in  England,  and  which  Mr.  Johnston  under- 
took to  forward.  I  now  avail  myself  again  of  his  aid  to  forward 
some  lines  for  your  perusal,  written  by  a  young  friend  of  mine, 
who,  being  about  to  spend  some  years,  perhaps  his  life,  in  Germany, 
has  pressed  me,  before  he  goes,  to  submit  the  verses  to  your  criticism. 
I  am  sensible  that  in  so  doing,  and  in  requesting  the  favour  of  a 
reply,  I  presume  much  upon  your  indulgence,  but  I  could  not  refuse 
to  comply  with  a  wish  which  he  appeared  to  feel  so  strongly ;  and 
I  have  been  tempted  to  enclose,  in  the  same  packet,  a  few  verses 
by  my  sister  and  myself. 

'  With  kindest  regards  to  all  your  family,  &c.' 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  ^i-l 

From  "W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Rydal  Mount,  Kendal, 

'Feb.  12,  1829. 

*  It  gave  me  mucli  pleasure  to  hear  from  you  again ;  and  I 
should  have  replied  instantly,  but  Mr.  Harrison  is  at  Hastings, 
and  I  knew  not  how  to  direct  without  troubling  you  with  postage, 
which  I  would  willingly  avoid,  being  aware  my  letter  will  scarcely 
be  worth  it. 

'  Now  for  a  few  words  upon  your  enclosures.  Your  own  verses 
are  dated  1826.  I  note  this  early  date  v/ith  pleasure,  because  I 
think  if  they  had  been  composed  lately,  the  only  objections  I  make 
to  them  would  probably  not  have  existed,  at  least  in  an  equal 
degree.  It  is  an  objection  that  relates  to  style  alone,  and  to  versi- 
fication ;  for  example,  the  last  line  "  And  he  was  the  enthusiast  no 
more,"  which  is,  in  meaning,  the  weightiest  of  all,  is  not  sinewy 
enough  in  sound — the  syllable  tlie,  the  metre  requires,  should  be 
long,  but  it  is  short,  and  imparts  a  languor  to  the  sense.  The 
three  lines,  "  As  if  he  were  addressing,"  etc.,  are  too  prosaic  in 
movement.  After  having  directed  your  attention  to  these  minutiae, 
I  can  say,  without  scruple,  that  the  verses  are  liighly  spirited,  and 
interesting  and  poetical.  The  change  of  character  they  describe  is 
an  object  of  instructive  contemplation,  and  the  whole  executed 
with  feeling.  I  was  also  much  gratified  with  your  sister's  verses, 
which  I  have  read  several  times  over ;  they  are  well  and  vigor- 
ously expressed,  and  the  feelings  are  such  as  one  could  wish  should 
exist  oftener  than  they  appear  to  do  in  the  bosoms  of  nude  astro- 
nomers, 

'  The  specimens  of  your  young  friend's*  genius  are  very  pro- 
mising. His  poetical  powers  are  there  strikingly  exhibited ;  nor 
have  I  any  objections  to  make  that  are  worthy  his  notice,  at  least 
I  fear  not.  I  should  say  to  him,  however,  as  I  said  to  you,  that 
style  is,  in  poetry,  of  incalculable  importance ;  he  seems,  however, 
aware  of  it,  for  his  diction  is  obviously  studied.  Thus  the  great 
difficulty  is  to  determine  what  constitutes  a  good  style.  In  de- 
ciding this,  we  are  all  subject  to  delusions  ;  not  improbably  I  am 
so,  when  it  appears  to  me  that  the  metaphor  in  the  first  speech  of 


Francis  B.  Edgeworth. 


328  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hainilton.  [1829. 

his  Dramatic  Scene  is  too  much  drawn  out ;  it  does  not  pass  off  as 
rapidly  as  metaphors  ought  to,  I  think,  in  dramatic  writing.  I 
am  well  aware  that  our  early  dramatists  abound  with  these  con- 
tinuations of  imagery,  but  to  me  they  appear  laboured  and  un- 
natural— at  least  unsuited  to  that  species  of  composition  of  which 
action  and  motion  are  the  essentials.  "  While  with  the  ashes  of 
a  light  that  was,"  and  the  two  following  lines  are  in  the  best  style 
of  dramatic  writing ;  to  every  opinion  thus  given  always  add,  I 
pray  you,  ia  my  judgment,  though  I  may  not,  to  save  trouble  or  to 
avoid  a  charge  of  false  modesty,  express  it.  "  This  over  perfume 
of  a  heavy  pleasure,"  etc.,  is  admirable,  and  indeed  it  would  be 
tedious  to  praise  all  that  pleases  me. 

'Shelley's  Witch  of  Atlas  I  never  saw,  therefore  the  Stanza  re- 
ferring to  Narcissus  and  her  was  read  by  me  to  some  disadvantage. 
One  observation  I  am  about  to  make  will  at  least  prove  I  am  no 
flatterer,  and  will,  therefore,  give  a  qualified  value  to  my  praise. 

"  There  was  nought  there 

But  those  three  antient  hills  alone." 

Here  the  word  alone  being  used  instead  of  onli/  makes  an  absurdity 
like  that  noticed  in  the  Spectator — Enter  a  king  and  three  fiddlers, 
solus. 

'  The  Sonnet  I  liked  very  much,  with  no  draw-back  but  what  is, 
in  a  great  measure,  personal  to  myself.  I  am  so  accustomed,  in 
my  own  practice,  to  pass  one  set  of  rhymes  at  least  through  the 
first  eight  lines,  that  the  want  of  that  vein  of  sound  takes  from  the 
music  something  of  its  consistency — to  my  voice  and  ear.  Fare- 
well !  I  shall  at  all  times  be  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  still 
more  to  see  you.' 

From.  Francis  B.  Edgeworth  to  Eliza  Hamilton. 

'Apriin,  1829. 
I. 

"  0  pleasant  flower,  wherefore  smile  on  me 

To  whom  you  are  not  dear  ? 

Though  through  the  wintry  year 
And  leafless  time  thy  look  I  sighed  to  see. 

But  now  that  thou  art  here, 
My  sadness  is  but  sadder  than  before, 
And  there  is  nothing  more  ; 


AETAT.  23-4.]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  329 


This  is  all,  these  flowers 

Freshly  water'd  with  spring  showers, 

And  these  dark  bowers, 
And  nothing  more — • 
0  would  that  life  were  o'er  !  " 

II. 

"  The  air  is  heavy,  and  the  songs  of  the  birds, 
Like  a  lover's  faint  words, 

Falter  and  murmur  ;  the  nightingale  only 

Has  the  passion  and  the  power, 
From  the  bush  where  she  sits,  dreaming  and  lonely, 
To  unburden  the  oppression  of  the  hour  ; 
Out  of  her  flowery  croft, 
Like  summer  lightning,  flashing  fast  and  soft." 

*  These  two  little  songs  are  the  only  things  of  a  sendable  size 
and  form  that  I  have  written  since  I  saw  you,  .  .  . 

*  The  wind  may  be  blowing  freshly  and  fairly,  but  if  our  boat 
is  not  made,  and  the  sails  set,  and  the  helmsman  practised  and 
ready,  it  is  to  us  as  though  there  were  only  calm.  I  most  per- 
fectly agree  with  you  that  the  metre  is  created  hy  the  tone  of  the 
thought  "  uttering  itself  as  much  by  sound  as  by  intelligible  lan- 
guage." Indeed  that  is  exactly  what  I  meant  to  express  in  what 
I  said.  But  study,  I  think,  is  necessary,  because  we  are  in  this 
world — because  our  intellect,  our  genius,  cannot  speak  but  through 
our  talents,  and  we  must  train  our  talents,  and  make  them  light, 
active,  and  graceful,  as  the  god  of  study  himself.  Mercury,  to  bear 
to  the  world  the  commands  and  messages  of  that  which  otherwise 
could  not,  in  the  nature  of  things,  approach  into  the  world :  a 
medium  being  necessary,  genius  must  become,  as  it  were,  incarnate 
in  the  lower  form,  and  go  through  all  the  toil  and  laborious  life  of 
talent,  that  talent  may  become  in  the  end  inspired  and  divine — a 
body  originally  of  the  earth,  but  glorified.  For  it  seems  to  me 
that  all  the  fine  arts  are  but  expressions  of  one  sentiment,  only  all 
in  different  languages :  one  speaking  to  the  eye,  another  to  the 
ear — architecture  with  stone,  music  building  with  sound  its  wide 
extents  and  towering  heights,  its  variety  still  struggling  with  its 
sameness,  in  short,  its  beauty ;  and  poetry  moulding  a  still  more 
delicate  material,  and  one  susceptible  of  much  more  of  the  divi- 
nity ;  but  still  language,  thought,  ideas,  being  only  as  the  un- 


330  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hainilton.  [1829. 

formed  sound,  or  stone,  or  the  colours,  or  the  block  of  marble. 
Now,  if  this  is  the  case,  how  can  one  understand  any  one  of  them, 
though  one  could  well  feel  the  sentiment  they  all  express,  if  one 
will  not  learn  the  language  tliey  each  are  written  in,  and  the  laws 
by  which  it  is  governed  ?  Colours,  to  understand  a  picture ;  sound 
and  tones,  music ;  the  language  of  Grreece,  and  the  rhythm  and  the 
forms  of  tlie  metres,  to  understand  Grreek  poetry — and  of  England, 
English  poetry.  I  have  been  very  prolix,  I  fear,  but  I  feel  very 
strongly  the  use  and  the  necessity  of  study;  I  know  in  myself  how 
much  I  have  gained  by  it ;  I  know  how  often  I  have  read  over 
and  over,  without  a  feeling  or  glimpse  of  the  beauty,  some  passage 
in  a  poet  of  fame  and  standard  authority,  till  suddenly  "  meaning 
on  my  mind  Flashed,  like  strong  inspiration."  We  must,  I  think, 
begin  with  faith,  in  poetry  also,  patient  faith,  and  submit  ourselves, 
by  an  act  of  the  will,  to  the  poet  we  are  reading  ;  to  understand 
him,  we  must  stand  under  him,  to  learn  his  manner,  his  language, 
his  method  of  expressing  beauty.  All  those  monstrous-looking 
forms  of  fishes  that  one  sees  in  books  of  prints  appear  monstrous  to 
us,  because  we  don't  understand  them  or  their  uses.  Grod,  the  great 
arch-poet,  writes  in  many  styles.  I  am  probably  wearying  you 
with  what  you  know,  or  rather  feel,  for  knowledge  in  these  things 
is  feeling  already.  But  yet,  not ;  it  is  not  tiresome,  I  think,  to 
hear  from  another  what  one  knows  in  these  subjects  already,  but  a 
pleasure  to  find  that  another  sympathises  with  one.  I  have  very 
little  room,  so  a  great  deal  I  must  leave  unsaid  which  I  would  have 
said.  Male  with  a  dash,*  I  think  merely  applies  to  youi*  brother — 
scientific  men  in  general  being  so  material.  He  only  wishes  that 
all  male  lookers  at  the  moon  knew  how  to  look  at  the  moon  to  half 
so  much  purpose ;  but  they  look  at  the  stars  and  fall  into  the  pit. 
I  cannot  but  say,  however  little  room  there  is,  how  much  I  agree 
with  the  healthy,  good,  and  pious  tone  of  Wordsworth's  poetry. 
People  will  not  see,  in  general,  that  poetry  is  not  any  one  facult}-, 
but  the  collective  expression  of  the  whole  being.' f 


*  Referring  to  Wordsworth's  letter,  p.  327. 

t  F.  B.  E.  must  have  been  a  most  engaging  boy  and  youth.  In  the  Memoir 
of  Maria  Edgeworth  (printed  for  private  circulation)  are  the  following  passages 
from  letters  written  by  her :  Vol.  II.  p.  201—'  May  28,  1822.  Besides  the 
pleasure  we  should  have  naturally  taken  in  his  conversation  [that  of  Mr. 
Eandolph,  the  American  minister]  we  have  been  doubly  pleased  by  his  grati- 


AETAT.  23-4.]        Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  331 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  William  Wordsworth. 

*  Obsehvatokt,  May  14,  1829. 

'  The  letter  containing  your  remarks  on  the  verses  which  I  had 
submitted  to  your  perusal  arrived  in  due  course ;  and  my  only  re- 
gret was  that  you  could  have  felt  any  hesitation  respecting  the 
forwarding  of  it  through  the  Post-office,  since  your  letters  must 
always  be  acceptable  to  me,  and  I  may  add,  instructive.  Your 
criticisms  on  my  friend's  poetry  I  copied  in  a  letter  to  him.  His 
name  is  Francis  Edgeworth,  and  he  is  a  brother  of  the  well-known 
authoress.  He  had  been  here  for  a  week,  about  Christmas  last, 
and  appeared  to  me  to  possess  an  amiable  but  uncommon  mind ; 
among  studies,  his  favourite  was  metaphysics,  and  among  meta- 
physicians, Plato ;  and  though  I  am  little  acquainted  with  meta- 
physical writers,  I  enjoyed  highly  my  conversations  with  him  on 
the  powers  and  nature  of  man.  I  trust  that  while  he  thus  uu- 
spheres  the  spirit  of  Plato  to  unfold  the  discoveries  that  have  been 
made  by  the  light  of  ancient  reason,  he  will  not  imitate  some 
modern  Platonists  in  despising  that  better  light  which  has  since 
risen  on  man,  and  which,  though  by  the  Grreeks  deemed  foolishness, 
we  know  to  be  indeed  the  power  and  the  wisdom  of  God.*  Francis 
Edgeworth  was  at  Cambridge  for  some  time,  but  quitted  the  Uni- 
versity in  disgust,  being  unable  to  reconcile  himself  to  the  study  of 
mathematical  science,  which  he  was  accustomed  to  hear  extolled 


fying  attention  to  ourselves  and  my  dearest  mother,  still  more  by  the  manner 
in  which  he  distinguished  your  Francis,  who  was  with  us.  Spring  itice  told  us 
that  Mr.  Abercromby,  who  had  met  him  at  Joanna  Baillie's,  told  him  he  was 
one  of  the  finest  and  most  promising  boys  he  had  ever  seen.'  Page  205 — 
'August  7,  liS22.  A  chaise  with  Francis  in  it,  and  here  he  is — one  of  the 
most  agreeable  and  happy  boys  I  ever  saw.'  Page  207 — '  September  10,  1822. 
"When  Honora  is  on  the  sofa  beside  you,  make  her  give  you  an  account  of 
Francis's  play,  "  Catiline,"  which  he,  and  Fanny,  and  Harriet,  and  Sophy,  and 
Jane  Moilliet  and  Pakenham  got  up  without  our  being  in  the  secret,  and  acted 
the  night  before  last,  as  it  were  impromptu,  to  our  inexpressible  surprise  and 
pleasure.'  Details  of  the  performance  follow.  The  last  reference  to  him  is  in 
his  mother's  words :  Vol.  III.  p.  249 — '  The  long  illness  of  my  son  Francis,  and 
his  death,  October  12,  overwhelmed  us  all  for  the  remainder  of  the  year  1846.' 
*  A  letter  written  near  the  close  of  his  life,  by  Francis  Edgeworth  to  Hamil- 
ton, gives  the  information  that  he  had  exchanged  Platonic  Philosophy  for 
Christian  Religion  through  reading  the  works  of  Schleiermaclier. 


:;^^2  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Rowaji  Ha7nilton.  [1829. 


chiefly  as  a  handmaid  to  matter,  and  a  minister  to  the  comforts  of 
society ;  but  during  his  visit  here  he  was  induced  to  take  a  diffe- 
rent view  of  the  nature  and  end  of  mathematical  study,  and  made, 
even  in  that  short  time,  a  rapid  progress  in  geometry  and  algebra, 
the  cultivation  of  which  I  believe  he  intends  to  pursue.  As,  how- 
ever, he  possesses  a  fortune  of  his  own,  which,  although  very  small, 
prevents  him  being  obliged  to  adopt  a  profession,  he  proposed  to 
spend  his  life  in  Grermany,  and  to  devote  it  to  studies  connected 
with  metaphysics  and  poetry.  Circumstances  have  since  occurred 
to  induce  him  to  give  up  the  German  part  of  this  design,  but  in 
other  respects  I  believe  it  remains  unchanged.  I  know  that  I  need 
not  apologise  for  giving  you  this  slight  sketch  of  his  life  and  cha- 
racter, though  I  have  made  it  longer  than  I  intended.  However, 
as  I  enclose  some  further  extracts  from  the  poems  of  my  sister  and 
myself  (of  which  my  own  at  least  are  none  of  them  very  recent), 
I  do  not  choose  to  make  this  letter  more  bulky  than  it  already  is. 
With  the  wish,  therefore,  to  be  remembered  by  your  own  family, 
and  by  the  other  friends  whom  I  met  at  Ambleside  and  Keswick, 
I  am,  &c. 

'I  remember  your  once  saying  that  you  desired  to  postpone  other 
plans  of  travel  until  you  could  revisit  Italy.  I  do  not  dispute 
the  propriety  of  this  preference,  but  shall  be  glad  if  any  unlooked- 
for  circumstance  induce  you  first  to  see  the  sunrise  from  the  roof 
of  the  Observatory,  or  to  visit  our  "happy  garden,  whose  seclusion 
deep  Has  been  so  friendly  to  industrious  hours."  ' 


From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  Cousin  Arthur. 

'Dublin,  June  1,  1829. 

'  I  write  a  line  to  communicate  to  you  without  delay  a  sug- 
gestion which  has  just  been  made  to  me,  and  which  seems  to  de- 
serve the  most  serious  consideration.  The  suggestion  was  made 
by  Dr.  Sadleir,  during  a  short  interview  with  him  to-day  in  the 
Librarian's  room.  He  was  speaking  of  the  approaching  Examina- 
tions for  Fellowships,  and  said  that  he  wished  I  was  a  candidate. 
He  added  that  he  knew  some  members  of  the  Board  considered  the 


AETAT.  23-4.]      Eaj'ly  Years  at  the  Observatory.  333 

stipulation  by  which  I  am  excluded  to  be  a  very  hard  one,  and  that 
there  would  probably  be  a  majority  in  favour  of  releasing  me  from 
it — to  which  he  annexed  some  complimentary  expressions  of  his 
desire  that  I  should  be  a  member  of  their  Body.  A  proposition 
thus  put,  of  combining  Fellowship  with  the  Observatory,  appeared 
to  me  so  very  different  from  the  former  question,  of  adopting  one 
or  the  other,  that  I  did  not  think  our  former  reasons  decisive  in  the 
present  case,  and  therefore  did  not  altogether  reject  the  proposal ; 
on  the  contrary,  I  expressed  my  sense  of  the  kind  and  compli- 
mentary dispositions  which  had  led  to  that  proposal,  and  remarked 
that  as  my  offering  myself  at  the  Examinations  of  next  week  was 
out  of  the  question,  I  thought  it  unnecessary,  till  after  those  Ex- 
aminations, to  trouble  him  with  any  discussion  on  the  subject  ; 
adding  that  even  then  I  should  not  only  feel  myself  bound  to 
abstain  from  becoming  a  candidate  for  Fellowship  without  the  ex- 
press permission  of  the  Board,  but  should  even  feel  a  delicacy  and 
a  reluctance  in  applying  for  such  permission.  I  lose  no  time,  how- 
ever, in  communicating  the  circumstance  to  you,  that  you  may 
have  the  more  leisure  for  turning  the  subject  in  your  thoughts.' 


From  William  Wordsworth  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

<  Rydal  Mount,  Juhj  24,  1829. 

'  I  have  been  very  long  in  your  debt — an  inflammation  in  my 
eyes  cut  me  off  from  writing  and  reading,  so  that  I  deem  it  still 
prudent  to  employ  an  amanuensis  ;  but  I  had  a  more  decisive  rea- 
son for  putting  off  payment — nothing  less  than  the  hope  that  I 
might  discharge  my  debt  in  person.  It  seems  better,  however,  to 
consult  you  beforehand;  I  wish  to  make  a  tour  in  Ireland,  and 
perhaps,  along  with  my  daughter,  but  I  am  ignorant  of  so  many 
points,  as  where  to  begin — whether  it  be  safe  at  this  rioting  period 
— what  is  best  worth  seeing — what  mode  of  travelling  will  furnish 
the  greatest  advantages  at  the  least  expense.  Dublin,  of  course, 
the  Wieklow  Mountains,  Killarney  Lakes,  and,  I  think,  the  ruins 
not  far  from  Limerick,  would  be  among  my  objects,  and  return  by 
the  North  ;  but  I  can  form  no  conjecture  as  to  the  time  requisite 
for  this,  and  whether  it  would  be  best  to  take  the  steam-boat  from 


334  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

Liverpool  to  Cork,  beginning  there,  or  to  go  from  Whiteliaven  to 
Dublin.  To  start  from  Whitehaven  by  steam  to  Dublin  would  suit 
me,  as  being  nearer  this  place  and  a  shorter  voyage;  besides,  my  son 
is  settled  near  Whitehaven,  and  I  could  conveniently  embark  from 
his  abode.  I  have  read  with  great  pleasure  the  Sketches  in  Ireland 
which  Mr.  Otway  was  kind  enough  to  present  to  me;  but  many 
interesting  things  he  speaks  of  in  the  West  will  be  quite  out  of 
my  reach ;  in  short,  I  am  as  unprepared  with  tourist's  information 
as  any  man  can  be ;  and  sensible  as  I  am  of  the  very  great  value  of 
your  time,  I  cannot  refrain  from  begging  you  to  take  pity  upon 
my  ignorance,  and  to  give  me  some  information,  keeping  in  mind 
the  possibility  of  my  having  a  female  companion. 

'  It  is  time  to  thank  you  for  the  verses  you  so  obligingly  sent 
me ;  your  sister's  have  abundance  of  spirit  and  feeling ;  all  that 
they  want  is  what  appears  in  itself  of  little  moment,  and  yet  is  of 
incalculably  great,  that   is,  workmanship — the  art  by  which  the 
thoughts  are  made  to  melt  into  each  other  and  to  fall  into  light 
and  shadow,  regulated  by  distinct  preconception  of  the  best  general 
effect  they  are  capable  of  producing.     This  may  seem  very  vague 
to  you,  but  by  conversation  I  think  I  could  make  it  appear  other- 
wise ;  it  is  enough  for  the  present  to  say  that  I  was  much  grati- 
fied, and  beg  you  would  thank  your  sister  for  favouring  me  with 
the  sight  of  compositions  so  distinctly  marked  with  that  quality 
which  is  the  subject  of  them.*     Your  own  verses  are  to  me  very 
interesting,  and  affect  me  much  as  evidences  of  high-  and  pure- 
mindedness,  from  which  humble-mindedness  is  inseparable.    I  like 
to  see  and  think  of  you  among  the  stars  and  between  death  and 
immortality,  where  three  of  these  poems  place  you.     The  Dream  of 
Chivalry  is  also  interesting  in  another  way;  but  it  would  be  in- 
sincere not  to  say  that  something  of  a  style  more  terse,  and  a 
harmony  more  accurately  balanced,  must  be  acquired  before  the 
bodily  form  of  your  verses  will  be  quite  worthy  of  their  living  souls. 
You  are  probably  aware  of  this,  though  perhaps  not  in  an  equal 
degree  with  myself;  nor  is  it  desirable  you  should,  for  it  might 
tempt  you  to  labour  which  would  divert  you  from  subjects  of  in- 
finitely greater  importance. 

'  Many  thanks  for  your  interesting  account  of  Mr.  Edgeworth. 

*  Genius. 


.  ABTAT.  23-4,]       Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  335 

I  heartily  concur  with  you  in  the  wish  that  neither  Plato  nor  any 
other  profane  author  may  lead  him  from  the  truths  of  the  Gospel, 
without  which  our  existence  is  an  insupportable  mystery  to  the 
thinking  mind. 

*  Looking  for  a  reply  at  your  early  convenience.' 

From  the  Eev.  Dr.  Eobinson  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Juhj  30,  1829. 

*  I  have  heard  from  Beaufort  that  South  is  renouncing  astro- 
nomy, and  intends  to  sell  his  instruments.  I  have  written  to  him 
to  tell  me  at  what  price  he  would  dispose  of  his  Equatorial  (which 
you  know  by  the  description  of  it  in  the  paper  on  Double  Stars)  ; 
and  on  getting  his  answer  shall  I  write  to  the  Provost  to  get  it  for 
you  ?  The  telescope  is  one  of  the  best  in  the  world,  and  the 
machine  also  capital.  It  will  perhaps  come  better  from  me  than 
you;  as,  though  the  Board  are  liberal  enough,  it  may  be  well 
that  you  should  not  seem  to  press  too  much  on  them.  .  .  .  ' 

From  W.  P.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

*  Observatory,  August  3,  1829. 

'  .  .  .  I  am  sorry  to  learn  that  South  is  renouncing  astro- 
nomy, but  am  much  indebted  to  you  for  thinking  of  getting  me 
his  Equatorial.  However,  as  Sharpe  has  taken  so  much  trouble 
already  in  preparing  his  new  Equatorial  stand  and  clock-work 
machinery  for  my  dome  telescope,  I  do  not  feel  myself  at  liberty 
to  break  off  the  arrangements  with  him,  and  therefore  fear  that  I 
must  miss  the  opportunity,  even  if,  which  I  do  not  think  likely,  the 
Board  would  be  willing  to  go  to  the  expense.  If,  however,  they 
should  ever  provide  me  with  a  better  telescope,  I  understand  from 
Sharpe  that  it  can  be  adapted  to  his  machine;  but  he  is  going  im- 
mediately to  Armagh  to  show  the  model  to  yourself,  being  na- 
turally desirous  to  submit  it  to  your  inspection.  .  .  . 

'  Captain  Everest,  who  has  been  superintending  a  great  tri- 
angulation  in  India,  and  is  going  out  again  for  that  purpose,  was 


336  Life  of  Sii^  William  Roivan  Haviilton.  [1829. 

in  Dublin  lately,  and  paid  me  a  visit  here.  He  was  mucli  delighted 
with  the  eight-feet  circle,  which  he  assisted  me  in  putting  to  some 
more  severe  tests  than  I  had  myself  done  before.  The  little  re- 
peating circle  did  not  please  him  equally  on  examination,  since  he 
found,  what  I  also  had  remarked,  that  the  altitude  screws  commu- 
nicate a  motion  in  azimuth.  I  am  in  great  hopes  of  receiving  a 
visit  soon,  which  I  shall  enjoy  still  more  though  in  a  different 
way,  from  Wordsworth,  who  is  about  to  come  to  Ireland  with  his 
daughter  for  a  short  tour.  Francis  Edgeworth,  who  is  very  fond 
of  poetry  and  metaphysics,  and  who,  last  Christmas,  appeared  to 
be  quite  absorbed  in  them,  has  since  taken  a  liking  for  mathematics, 
and  is  now  deep  in  the  fifth  book  of  Euclid,  which,  as  he  says  him- 
self, will  do  him  a  great  deal  of  good.  He  has  a  very  uncommon 
mind,  and  I  feel  much  interested  in  his  welfare  ;  it  was  his  poeti- 
cal taste  that  brought  him  to  my  recollection  at  this  moment,  as  I 
had  been  speaking  of  Wordsworth.  Being  uncertain  how  soon  the 
latter  may  come,  I  cannot  yet  leave  home,  which,  besides,  I  am  un- 
willing to  do  until  the  shutters  are  put  up.  .  .  . 

'  In  the  astronomical  way,  I  am  busy  with  old  reductions,  and 
should  like  to  revise  any  results  that  I  have  sent  to  you,  before 
their  publication.' 

From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eobinson  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

lAugust,  1829.] 

'  We  are  very  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  particularly  on  ac- 
count of  the  arrangement  which  you  mention.  Lord  Dunraven  is  an 
acquaintance  of  Lady  Campbell  (whom  you,  I  dare  say,  remember 
here),  and  she  speaks  in  the  highest  terms  of  him,  and  of  the  way 
in  which  his  son  has  been  brought  up.  If  he  does  not  become  a 
distinguished  man,  he  will  have  no  right  to  blame  anyone  but  him- 
self. All  here  well,  and  all  wishing  to  see  you  whenever  you  find 
time  for  a  run.  Sharpe  has  shown  me  the  model  of  the  Equatorial ; 
I  am  much  pleased  with  it,  and  you  know  that  I  may  venture  to 
call  myself  a  competent  judge  of  Equatorials.  Some  alterations  I 
have  suggested,  as  to  the  number  of  verniers  and  the  application  of 
levels,  which  will  make  it  perfectly  available  as  an  instrument  for 
giving  absolute  measures.    It  will,  I  think,  be  a  capital  addition  to 


AETAT.  24,]  Early  Years  at  ihc  Observatory.  337 

your  stock  of  instruments.  My  observations  are  printed  merely  for 
distribution ;  and  when  a  parcel  of  them  which  has  been  sent  from 
London  to  Rarabaut  reaches  him,  I  have  desired  him  to  give  you 
one  for  the  Observatory  and  another  for  yourself.  I  hope  also,  ere 
long,  to  send  you  a  memoir  of  mine  on  the  longitude  of  Armagh 
by  moon-culminating  transits,  in  which  there  are  some  novelties.' 

From  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'Patterdale,  August 'i,  1829. 

*  I  am  truly  obliged  by  your  prompt  reply  to  my  letter,  and 
3^our  kind  invitation,  which  certainly  strengthens  in  no  small  degree 
my  wish  to  put  my  plan  of  visiting  Ireland  into  execution.  If  I  do, 
depend  upon  it,  my  first  object  on  reaching  Dublin  will  be  to  find 
out  your  hospitable  abode.  At  present  I  am  at  Patterdale,  on  my 
way  to  Lord  Lonsdale's,  where  I  shall  stay  till  towards  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  week,  when  I  purpose  to  meet  my  wife  and  daughter  on 
their  way  to  my  son's  at  Whitehaven;  and  if  I  can  muster  courage 
to  cross  the  channel,  and  the  weather  be  tolerable,  I  am  not  with- 
out hope  of  embarking  Friday  after  next.  This  is  Monday, 
August  4th  ;  I  believe  every  Friday  the  steam-boat  leaves  White- 
haven for  the  Isle  of  Man ;  whether  it  proceeds  directly  to  Dublin 
I  do  not  know,  but  probably  it  does.  I  do  not  think  it  very  pro- 
bable that  my  daughter  will  accompany  me,  yet  she  may  do  so ; 
and  I  sincerely  thank  you,  in  her  name  and  my  own,  for  the  offer 
of  your  hospitalities,  which,  as  we  are  utter  strangers  in  Dublin, 
could  not  but  be  still  more  prized  by  us.  I  say  no  more  at  present 
than  that  if  I  do  not  start  at  the  time  mentioned  above  the  season 
will  be  too  far  advanced,  and  I  must  defer  the  pleasure  to  another 
year.  May  I  beg  to  be  remembered  to  your  sister ;  and  believe 
me,  my  dear  Mr.  Hamilton,  most  sincerely  your  much  obliged.' 

From  F.  B.  Edgeworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Aw/ust  7,  1829. 

'  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  Wordsworth  is  coming  to  Ireland. 
I  wish  you  would  do  us  a  good  turn,  and  persuade  him  that  Edge- 


338  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haniilto7i.  [1829. 


worthstown  lies  on  the  road  to  Killarney,  if  Killarney  be  liis  object. 
My  sister  Maria  wishes  very  much  to  see  him,  though  I  doubt  that 
she  would  be  half  as  much  gratified  as  I  should  by  his  conversation. 
When  is  he  to  come  ?  I  was  very  much  flattered  by  your  remem- 
bering our  old  argument  about  the  ancient  and  modern  methods  of 
considering  Nature.  But  your  last  observation,  though  it  appears  to 
me  very  subtle,  does  not,  I  think,  bring  the  matter  to  an  end.  The 
original  beginning  of  all  was  this — considering  the  Modern  and  An- 
cient Astronomy  in  relation,  not  to  external  truth  and  the  realities 
of  the  visible  world,  but  to  the  mind,  and  the  truth  of  beauty,  I 
held  that  the  synthetical  creation  of  the  universe,  as  a  work  of  art, 
was  a  higher  exercise  of  mind,  and  more  allied  to  divinity,  and  the 
original  creative  act  of  the  Divine  Intellect,  than  to  search  experi- 
mentally among  particulars  for  the  hidden  law,  and,  by  patient 
collecting  and  arranging,  hunt  out  their  sameness  and  difference. 
A  few  careless  observations  supplied  them  with  a  sufficient  wArj,  and 
then  they  applied  to  Intellect,  not  to  Nature,  and  asked  "  What  is 
best  ?  " — not  "  What  is  ?  " — As,  for  instance,  they  did  not  observe 
the  phenomena  of  the  planets,  but  considered  what  figure  was 
simplest  and  best,  and  that  they  set  down  as  the  existing  figure 
used  for  the  purpose  by  the  Divine  Intellect.  Now  to  this  you 
answer — But  by  our  experimentalizing  we  have  discovered  that 
Nature  has  chosen,  not  the  simplest  figure  for  the  orbits  of  the 
planets,  but  the  simplest  law.  To  this  might  I  not  answer — Very 
well ;  but  to  us,  in  what  is  the  simplest  law  better  than  the  simplest 
figui'e  ?  To  Nature,  who  operates  essentially  and  liviugly,  it  may 
be  most  economical ;  but  to  us,  who  cannot  comprehend  or  wield  a 
living  law,  but  who  compose  intellectually  a  creation  of  thoughts 
which  exist  but  do  not  live — may  be  are  ((bore  life — is  not  the  an- 
cient system  more  beautiful  ?  And  may  not  that  ancient  Saturnian 
universe  of  theirs  (you  know  Saturn  is  the  god  of  Pui-e  Intellect) 
be  more  true,  on  the  whole,  to  the  real  universe,  considered  as  a 
whole",  than  our  upstart  Jovian  world,  that  has  dethroned  those  old 
divinities,  for  these  reasons — for  is  not  everything  we  call  beauti- 
ful, statue,  pictm-e,  or  poem,  or  the  single  verse  of  a  poem,  beautiful 
only  as  a  whole  ?  as  finite  ? — complete,  and  perfectly  adapted  to 
the  end  ?  Now  the  modern  world  is  infinite,  like  a  Gothic  building; 
the  ancient  is  finite,  complete,  and  total,  like  a  Grecian  temple. 
But  is  it  more  adapted  to  its  end  than  the  ancient  ?     What  is  the 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  tJic  Observatory.  339 

<'nd  or  object  of  tlie  universe  ?  If  we  don't  know  that,  it  is  vain  to 
talk  of  the  beauty  of  it,  this  way  or  that.  If  we  do  know  the  end, 
it  would  seem  that  it  can  be  no  other  than  this,  that  the  cause  of 
tlie  existence  of  a  material  world  is  the  progression  of  beings  from 
the  first  cause,  which  must  end  in  something  as  it  were  infinitesi- 
mal. As,  for  instance,  if  we  resemble  that  great  first  principle  to 
a  globe  of  light,  there  must  be  some  extreme  distance  where  the 
irradiation  of  His  glory  is  but  just  seen,  and  where  the  divine 
light  is  no  longer  light,  but  rather  "  darkness  visible " ;  such 
they  conceived  matter  to  be,  and  the  end  and  ultimate  desire  of 
matter,  "withered  and  worn,  shadow-delighted,  unintellectual, 
always  clasping  at  an  unreal  body,  always  changing," 

av)(^ixu)v  KoX  pvTTowv,  ctSwXoT^ap?;?,  dvorjTO'S, 
atet'  vv/Jicjiev(j}V  d^ave?  8ifxa<;,  alev  IXicrcrwi/, 

her  ultimate  object  is  to  attain  to  intellect,  to  creep  nearer  the 
light;  and  consequently  the  material  world  desires  to  resemble 
the  intellectual  world  as  much  as  possible:  then,  the  more  intel- 
lectual and  reasonable  the  world,  the  more  beautiful.  Now  what 
is  the  meaning  of  Gravity ?  Is  it  like  a  tale  told  by  an  idiot: 
full  of  sound  and  fury,  signifying  nothing?  that  is,  not  being 
a  symbol,  or  outward  visible  sign  of  some  inward  intellectual 
being.  Whereas,  in  the  ancient  system,  all  visible  things  are  the 
extreme  progressions  and  last  echoes,  as  it  were,  of  divine  things ; 
as  wine  or  the  grape  of  inspiration,  or  Bacchus  the  elevating 
god ;  as  war  of  Minerva,  or  the  goddess  of  differences  and  distinc- 
tions, which  among  us  become  hostilities,  but  among  the  gods  are 
merely  distinctions.  And  so  all  the  elements,  etc.,  subsist  in 
various  degrees  of  perfection,  in  different  spheres,  up  to  the  gods 
themselves,  and  the  Grod  of  gods.  Now  this  seems  to  me  to  be 
likely  to  resemble  the  whole  system  of  the  world  more  than  our 
dead  and  dark  arrangements  of  gravity  and  such  things — though 
this  may  be  more  true  in  one  sense  of  the  word;  as  a  fly  upon  a 
Corinthian  pillar  of  St.  Paul's  might  say  that  the  real  truth  of  St. 
Paul's  was  not  any  regular  whole,  formed  by  definite  reasons  for 
a  certain  end,  as  some  poetical  fly  had  taught,  but  that  this  was  all 
wrong,  and  that  /le  had,  by  actual  ocular  observations,  discovered 
that  the  true  system  was  only  certain  hollows  and  prominences  de- 
termined by  certain  intervals,  and  nothing  more.     But  suppose  in 

/.  2 


340  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton.  [1829. 

the  end,  by  constant  observations,  the  fly  should  make  out  the 
whole  truth  and  symmetry  of  St.  Paul's  ? — very  well,  in  the  end  ; 
but  in  the  meantime,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  poetical  fly  would  be 
better  employed  in  conceiving  beautiful  wholes,  and  this  employ- 
ment would  be  more  like  that  of  the  architect  himself;  for  just  con- 
sider this — we  say  such  and  such  things  are  beautiful,  that  is,  we 
feel  a  kind  of  consciousness  that  we  know  what  beauty  is;  yet 
when  we  come  to  consider  in  ourselves  what  this  beauty  is,  or  how 
we  say  more  or  less  beautiful,  we  find  ourselves  quite  abroad.  The 
only  solution  of  these  facts  appears  to  be  this,  that  we  have  known, 
and  that  we  do  essentially  know,  what  beauty  is,  but  that  at  the 
present  this  science  is  obscured  within  us.  The  object  of  life  then 
is  to  try  and  recover  this  knowledge  of  ideas,  which  we  seem  both 
to  possess  and  not  to  possess,  for  beauty  itself  must  be  infinitely 
more  than  any  or  all  beautiful  things;  and  what  more  does  the 
mind  desire,  in  anything,  than  beauty  ?  Now  is  oiu-  knowledge  of 
the  idea  of  beauty  improved  by  knowing  the  real  solar  system? 
How  shall  we  know  ?  Thus — a  man  shows  his  acquaintance  with 
beauty  only  by  producing  beautiful  works;  nor  have  any  of  those  arts 
which  depend  upon  beauty  been  improved  by  any  of  these  experi- 
mental discoveries.  Do  our  poets,  sculptors,  or  painters  laugh  to 
scorn  those  ancient  masters?  If  not,  what  have  we  gained?  — 
Great  exercise  and  practice  and  improvement  in  mathematics? 
Yery  well,  if  so,  so  good ;  then  rest  the  merit  of  those  pursuits  on 
that,  and  say  they  are  good  practice  in  mathematics,  but  do  not 
claim  for  them  any  sublimer  title  as  studies  of  beauty.  Why  is 
the  study  of  beauty  higher  than  that  of  mathematical  truth  ?  That 
is  another  question ;  but  they  certainly  appear  distinct  from  each 
other.  You  see,  my  dear  Sir,  what  you  have  drawn  upon  your- 
self by  answering  my  former  query.  I  am  rather  ashamed  of  hav- 
ing taken  up  your  time  so  long,  but  the  subject  was  so  entertaining 
that  I  could  not  resist  it.  I  like  your  propositions,  but  I  have  not 
yet  considered  them  suflficiently.  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you 
for  remembering  them  and  sending  them.' 


AKTAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  341 

Postscript  by  Mrs.  Edgeworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Edgeworthstown,  August  6,  1829. 

*  Francis  has  allowed  me  this  small  space  to  express  to  you  my 
hopes  that  yoiir  expected  visit  from  Mr.  Wordsworth  may  not  cut 
us  off  from  the  days  you  promised  to  us ;  hut  on  the  contrary  en- 
sure your  coming,  if  you  will  be  kind  enough  to  offer  Mr.  and 
Miss  Edgeworth's  compliments  to  him  and  Miss  W.,  and  assure 
them  that  we  shall  consider  a  visit  from  them  as  an  honour  and 
pleasure,  and  shall  be  as  happy  to  show  them  the  state  of  the 
country  and  peasantry  in  this  centre  of  Ireland  as  to  give  the 
hearty  welcome  of  our  own  little  circle.' 


From  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Whitehatex,  August  15,  1829. 

'  The  steamboat  has  been  driven  ashore  here,  so  that  I  could  not 
have  gone  in  her  to  Dublin.  But  my  plans  had  been  previously 
changed.  My  present  intention  is  to  start  with  Mr.  Marshall, 
M.P.  for  Yorkshire,  who  gives  me  a  seat  in  his  carriage,  for  Holy- 
head, on  the  24th  inst. ;  so  that  by  the  27th  or  28th  we  reckon  upon 
being  in  Dublin,  when  I  shall  make  my  way  to  the  Observatory, 
leaving  him  and  his  son  to  amuse  themselves  in  the  city,  where  he 
purposes  to  stop  three  days ;  which  time,  if  convenient,  I  should  be 
happy  to  be  your  guest.  We  then  proceed  upon  a  tour  of  the 
island  by  Cork,  Bantry,  Killarney,  Limerick,  etc.,  etc.,  up  to  the 
Giants'  Causeway,  and  return  by  Portpatrick.  This  arrangement 
will  prevent  my  profiting  by  Mrs.,  Mr.,  and  Miss  Edgeworth's  most 
obliging  invitation ;  for  which  mark  of  their  esteem  pray  return 
them  my  cordial  thanks.  Some  other  season  I  may  be  so  fortunate 
as  to  avail  myself  of  their  offer,  when  I  shall  hope  to  be  favoured 
with  your  company  also.  Though  I  sj)eak  of  designing  at  present 
a  tour  of  the  island,  it  must  be  a  rapid  one ;  and  I  doubt  not  it 
will  leave  such  recollections  behind  it  as  will  tempt  me  to  revisit 
the  land  with  my  daughter  or  sister,  if  circumstances  permit.' 


;42  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton.  [1829. 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sider  Eliza. 

*  Edgeworthstowx,  Septemher  2Zrd,  1829. 

*  I  arrived  here  on  Friday  last  about  five  o'clock,  having  travel- 
led without  accident,  and  with  tolerably  agreeable  society — at  least 
with  company  which  was  not  remarkably  the  reverse.  One  was  a 
Major,  who  borrowed  during  part  of  our  journey  the  copy  of  The 
Excursion  which  I  had  with  me,  and  read  it  with  pleasure  and  sur- 
prise, thanking  me  when  we  parted  for  having  introduced  liim  to 
the  works  of  an  author  whom  he  had  not  known  before,  and  would 
henceforth  respect.  Neither  had  Mr.  Wordsworth's  party  arrived 
at  Edgeworthstown  before  me,  nor  had  Francis  Edgeworth  yet  re- 
turned from  a  visit  to  his  sister  at  Cluna ;  but  a  messenger  had 
been  despatched  for  Francis,  who  arrived  here  on  the  following 
day ;  and  Mr.  Wordsworth  and  his  party  breakfasted  with  us  on 
the  morning  of  Sunday.  They  had  intended  to  continue  their 
journey  on  Monday,  but  were  prevailed  on  to  stay  till  Tuesday 
morning,  a  circumstance  which  gave  us  the  pleasure  of  passing  two 
agreeable  days  together.  All  seemed  to  enjoy  those  days  very 
much,  but  especially  Francis  and  I,  who  succeeded  in  engaging 
Mr.  Wordsworth  in  many  very  interesting  conversations.  Miss 
Edgeworth  has  had  for  some  time  a  somewhat  serious  illness, 
which  had  for  a  few  weeks  prevented  her  from  dining  with  her 
family ;  but  she  was  able  to  join  us  at  dinner  on  the  day  that  I 
arrived,  and  she  exhibited  in  her  conversations  with  Mr.  Words- 
worth a  good  deal  of  her  usual  brilliancy.  She  also  engaged  Mr. 
Marshall  in  some  long  conversations  upon  Ireland ;  and  even  Mr. 
Marshall's  son,  whose  talent  for  silence  appears  to  be  so  very  pro- 
found, was  thawed  a  little  on  Monday  evening,  and  talked  at  din- 
ner with  the  lady  who  sat  beside  him,  and  discussed  with  me  after 
tea  the  formation  of  the  Solar  System.  Miss  Edgeworth  tells  me 
that  she  is  at  last  employed  in  writing  for  the  public,  after  a  long 
interval  of  interruption,  but  does  not  expect  to  have  her  work 
soon  ready  for  publication.  Mr.  Wordsworth  desired  to  be  remem- 
bered to  my  sisters  and  my  cousin ;  he  had  also  some  conversation 
with  me  on  the  subject  of  those  poems  which  you  had  shown  him. 
He  thinks  that  they  evince  sensibility,  feeling,  and  genius,  but  that 
they  want  much  of  perfection  with  respect  to  the  art  of  composi- 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatoiy.  343 

tion.  In  this  view,  lie  continues  to  wish  that  you  should  direct 
your  poetical  reading  almost  exclusively  to  the  works  of  time-hal- 
lowed poets,  such  as  Chaucer,  Spenser,  Shakespeare,  and  Milton ; 
and  he  thinks  that  yoii  might  find  it  useful  to  write  for  some  time 
in  the  more  regular  and  authorised  metres,  abandoning,  of  course, 
this  plan  of  composition  if  you  should  find  on  trial  that  it  too 
materially  interfered  with  your  habits  of  thought.  He  has  pro- 
mised to  send  me,  after  his  return  to  Cumberland,  an  account  of 
those  passages  in  your  poems  which  appear  to  him  to  be  the  hap- 
piest or  the  most  unliappy,  and  I  have  mentioned  to  him  an  inten- 
tion of  taking  you  with  me  to  visit  him  for  some  short  time  next 
summer. 

'  I  have  had  much  discussion  on  various  subjects  with  Francis 
Edge  worth.' 

From  Maria  Edgeworth  to  Mrs.  Ruxton. 
[Memoir,  Vol.  III.,  p.  35.] 

'  Ebgeworthstown,  Sept.  27,  1829. 

'I  enjoyed  the  snatches  I  was  able  to  have  of  Wordsworth's 
conversation,  and  I  think  I  had  quite  as  much  as  was  good  for 
me.*  He  has  a  good  philosophical  bust ;  a  long,  thin,  gaunt  face, 
much  wrinkled  and  weather-beaten  ;  of  the  Curvven  style  of  figure 
and  face,  but  with  a  more  cheerful  and  benevolent  expression. 

'  .  .  .  Mr.  William  Hamilton  has  been  with  us  since  the  day 
before  Wordsworth  came,  and  we  continue  to  like  him.' 

Memorandum  by  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Edgewoethstown,  September^  1829. 

'  Miss  Edgeworth  is  much  interested  in  the  CoUeyians.  She 
considers  the  author  as  a  talented  though  vulgar  man.  She  com- 
pares him  to  a  Michael  Angelo  painting  with  charcoal,  but  still  a 
Michael  Angelo.  She  says  he  is  one  who  could  paint  the  Devil  so 
powerfully  that  he  would  fall  mad  with  looking  at  his  own  picture. 

*  She  had  been  very  ill  just  before ;  see  preceding  letter. 


344  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hajuilton.  [1829. 

At  first,  before  she  had  read  the  book,  she  requested  me  to  give  her 
a  sketch  of  the  story,  or  at  least  to  tell  her  what  parts  had  inte- 
rested me  most ;  but  now  that  she  has  become  interested  in  it  her- 
self, she  will  not  allow  me  to  tell  her  anything  more  of  it.  The 
incidents  seem  to  her  to  be  well  prepared  for,  and  the  conduct  of 
Hardress,  though  bad,  yet  not  improbable.  Yet  she  does  not  think 
that  she  would  herself  have  had  the  courage  to  represent  a  person, 
good  in  other  respects,  falling  into  such  snares  and  evils  as  he  does 
through  want  of  courage  to  acquaint  his  mother  with  the  single 
fact  of  his  marriage.  She  thinks  that  she  would  have  spoiled  the 
whole  by  trying  to  avoid  this  ;  while  she  acknowledges  that  in  the 
Collegians  the  thing  is  not  out  of  drawing.  The  incident  of  Eily's 
meeting  the  girl  who  refused  to  marry  Luke  Kennedy,  because  he 
wished  to  persuade  her  to  leave  her  poor  old  father,  appears  to 
Miss  E.  to  be  almost  unrivalled  in  pathos ;  it  reminds  her  of  the 
scene  in  Zeluco — where  Zeluco  meets  and  holds  a  conversation 
with  the  good  and  innocent  Bertram.' 


From  RicHAKD  Napier  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'11,  FrrzwiLLiAM  Square,  East, 

'  October  22,  1829. 

'  Since  I  had  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  your  speculative 
opinions,  they  have  occupied  my  mind  in  some  measure,  .  .  .  and 
if  I  clearly  comprehend  your  view,  it  is — that  there  are  higher 
motives  (or  a  class  of  motives)  than  those  included  under  the  uni- 
versal desire  of  haj)piness ;  that  they  are  not  the  deductions  of 
reasoning  or  calculation  ;  that  these  motives,  or  the  germs  of  them, 
exist  in  all  minds,  developed  in  various  degrees,  but  not  entirely 
developed  in  any  mind  ;  that  by  care  in  early  education  they  may 
be  excited  and  rendered  more  frequently  operative,  though  proba- 
bly never  so  as  to  become  the  sole  or  constant  motive  of  action  in 
this  life ;  that  your  belief  in  this  capacity  for  higher  motives  is  the 
result  rather  of  feeling  and  consciousness  than  of  any  process  of 
reasoning,  and  that  you  believe  it  to  exist  in  others  because  you 
perceive  signs  and  symptoms  in  them  which  you  recognise  as  analo- 
gous to  those  in  your  own  mind ;  that  this  capacity  is  a  quality  or 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  345 


property  of  our  eternal  nature,  urging  us  on  (as  far  as  that  nature 
permits)  to  aid  in  forwarding  and  completing  the  great  ends  of  crea- 
tion, whatever  they  be  (if,  indeed,  one  can  venture  to  speak  of  ends 
in  that  which  seems  infinite  both  as  to  time  and  space) ;  that  these 
motives  do  not  originate  in  any  calculations  or  intuitive  percep- 
tions of  the  happiness  they  will  procure ;  that  their  (jreat  end  and 
object  in  not  the  happiness  of  the  person  who  feels  them,  but  that 
at  the  same  time  that  happiness  is  a  constituent  and  certain  col- 
lateral consequence  of  our  obedience  to  those  motives.  .  .  .  ' 


Memorandum  by  W.  R.  Hamilton  of  a  Conversation. 

'  Monday  Evening,  Xovemher  9,  1829. 

'  After  being  by  myself  for  some  hours  in  the  study,  I  went  to 
the  parlour,  where  Grace,  Eliza,  and  Sydney  were  sitting,  and  en- 
tered with  them  into  conversation  on  the  "Ancient  Mariner," 
which  they  had  been  reading.  Grrace  complained  that,  though 
there  were  many  beautiful  parts  in  the  poem,  she  did  not  under- 
stand it,  and  could  not  believe  it  to  be  true.  I  thought  that  the 
moral  of  the  story  was  the  duty  of  loving  all  Grod's  creatures,  but 
that  the  chief  object  of  the  poet  was  to  show  the  natural  in  the 
supernatural,  by  placing  a  human  being  under  circumstances  con- 
trary to  human  experience,  yet  attributing  to  him.  feelings  which  we 
recognise  as  true ;  that  is,  which  we  are  conscious  we  should  our- 
selves have  if  we  were  placed  under  the  circumstances  supposed. 
This  truth  of  feeling  I  considered  to  be  the  highest  truth  of  poeti- 
cal composition  :  I  thought  that  one  of  the  chief  advantages  of 
poetry  consisted  in  making  us  acquainted  with  our  own  nature,  by 
exercising  our  understanding  and  consciousness  in  the  discernment 
of  truth  of  this  kind.  Romances  may  have  such  truth,  and  by  it 
may  give  exquisite  pleasure.  Novels  and  ordinary  poetic  fiction 
must  combine  with  this  truth  the  observance  of  that  inferior  kind 
which  consists  in  outward  probability — the  truth  of  cii'cumstances 
and  incidents,  as  well  of  character  and  feeling.  A  practised  taste 
comes  to  be  offended  by  a  violation  of  this  outward  probability  in 
a  novel,  but  need  not  be  so  in  a  romance,  or  professedly  supernatural 
poem.    Eliza  thought  that  it  could  be  of  no  use  to  imagine  how  we 


346  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1820. 


should  feel  or  act  in  circumstances  in  which  we  can  never  be  placed, 
except  so  far  as  all  imagination  is  in  some  degree  useful  to  the 
mind.  I  maintained  that,  in  addition  to  this  general  use,  there  was 
a  special  advantage  resulting  from  the  experimental  knowledge 
which  we  derive  by  putting  ourselves  in  thought  under  remote  and 
even  supernatural  circumstances,  and  observing  how  we  feel,  or 
how  we  believe  that  we  should  be  affected.  It  appeared  to  me  that, 
as  in  science,  mathematical  or  physical,  we  have  often  come  to 
understand  better  the  near  by  aiming  at  the  remote;  so,  in  the 
study  of  our  own  minds  and  feelings,  we  might  improve  our  practi- 
cal knowledge  by  not  confining  ourselves  thereto  ;  might  come  to 
know  better  how  we  should  feel  and  act  under  real  circumstances, 
by  sometimes  placing  ourselves  in  such  as  cannot  be  realised.' 


From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Francis  Edgeworth. 
[from  a  short-hand  draft.] 

'  Obsekvatoky,  Ocfoier  31,  1829. 

*  As  I  am  again  in  town  to-day  to  meet  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne, 
and  shall  have  no  opportunity  of  leaving,  either  at  Merrion-street 
or  at  the  Coach-office,  the  volumes  of  Wordsworth  and  the  ex- 
tracts that  I  mentioned  before,  I  write  to  thank  you  for  the  letter 
containing  your  criticisms  on  my  Address  to  Poetry,  many  of  which 
I  feel  to  be  just,  and  for  which  I  could  not  fail  to  be  obliged  even 
if  I  thought  them  otherwise.  I  shall,  however,  trouble  you  with 
some  remarks,  not  as  a  defence  of  my  verses,  but  as  an  explana- 
tion of  my  opinions.  You  ask  how  I  can  separate  Truth  and 
Beauty,  and  think  that  I  mean  by  these  two  sisters  the  faculties  of 
Reason  and  Imagination,  such  as  they  are  defined  by  Coleridge. 
I  do  not  now  remember  Coleridge's  Aphorisms  about  these  facul- 
ties, but  perhaps  I  can  give  some  illustrations  of  my  own  meaning 
from  your  cxauiple  of  the  monkey.  You  say  that  the  monkey  is 
not  so  well  suited  as  the  lion  or  gazelle  to  the  similes  or  associa- 
tions of  a  poet,  yet  is  equally  fitted  to  its  place,  equally  self-con- 
sistent. Now  it  is  this  self-consistency,  or  consistency  with  its 
place  in  the  universe,  that  comes  properly  under  my  head  of  Truth ; 
its  fitness  or  unfitness  to  excite  sublime  or  tender  emotions  in  the 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  347 

liiiman  mind,  I  refer  to  that  of  Beauty.  The  one  may  be  said  to 
be  perceived  by  the  mind,  the  other  by  the  heart,  of  man.  I  believe 
that  these  two  views  of  Nature  have  a  mysterious  and  intimate  con- 
nexion, which,  at  the  end  of  my  verses,  I  express  a  deep  desire  to 
have  further  unfolded  to  me ;  but  they  do  not  seem  to  be  identical 
with  each  other,  and  I  think  that  we  may  correctly  say  of  the 
scientific  and  (of)  the  poetical  man,  that,  while  each  contemplates 
both  Truth  and  Beauty,  yet  the  former  habitually  looks  at  things, 
or  thoughts,  rather  as  true  than  as  beautiful ;  the  latter  as  beauti- 
ful rather  than  as  true. 

'As  another  matter  of  opinion,  rather  than  of  taste,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  verses  that  I  sent  you,  I  may  remark  that  I  still 
think  it  part  of  the  office  of  a  poet  "to  win  the  wild  world  by  sweet 
minstrelsy"  ;  to  diffuse  through  minds  less  gifted  than  his  own  a 
sense  of  tenderness  and  beauty  and  elevation,  although  the  higher 
part  of  his  office  may  be  the  communing  with  those  kindred  spirits 
who  compose  his  "fit  though  few,"  and  who  are  interested  in  his 
esoteric  mystery.  Does  not  your  opinion,  that  Christianity  is  no  such 
mystery,  but  represents  itself  as  level  in  all  its  parts  to  all  capaci- 
ties, appear  to  contradict  such  passages  as  these  :  "Leaving,  there- 
fore, the  principles  of  the  doctrine  of  Christianity,  let  us  go  on 
unto  perfection"  ;  "But  we  speak  wisdom  among  them  that  are 
perfect,  though  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world  " ;  the  distinction 
between  "Milk  for  babes,  and  strong  meat  for  men";  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  indefinite  progress  by  contemplation,  "  Beholding,  as  in 
a  glass,  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  being  transformed  into  the  same 
image,  from  glory  to  glory "  ;  and  the  statement  that  the  plan 
of  human  redemption  gives  exercise  to  the  meditation  of  angelic 
natures,  "which  things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into"? 

'  I  send  at  present  only  four  volumes  of  Wordsworth,  detaining 
the  "  Excursion,"  of  which  you  lately  had  a  copy,  as  I  have  not  yet 
supplied  myself  with  a  set.  Schlegel,  which  you  were  so  good  as 
to  speak  in  youi'  last  letter  of  sending,  has  not  reached  me,  but 
when  it  does  I  shall  read  it  with  interest. 

'  My  sisters  are  all  well,  and  hope  that  all  your  family  are  so.. 
With  best  regards  to  them,  .  .  .' 


348  Life  of  Si}'  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829. 

From   the   Same    to   the   Same, 
[from  a  short-hand  draft.] 

'  Observatory,  November  20,  1829. 

*My  last  letter  was  written  rather  in  haste,  and  it  is  very 
likely  that  I  may  not  have  done  justice  either  to  my  own 
meaning  or  to  your  former  remarks;  however,  with  respect  to 
your  last  letter,  I  must  say  that  I  believe  myself  to  find  in 
mathematics  what  you  declare  you  do  not — a  formable  matter 
out  of  which  to  create  Beauty  also;  and  that,  to  my  particular 
constitution  of  mind,  a  mathematic  theory  presents  even  more  of 
"the  intense  unity  of  the  energy  of  a  living  spirit"  than  the 
work  of  a  poet  or  of  an  artist.  Even  the  "  Principia "  of 
Newton,  which  is  ordinarily  perused  as  a  model  of  inductive 
philosophy,  I  consider  as  being  rather  a  work,  a  fabric,  an  archi- 
tectural edifice,  the  external  results  of  which  have  been  and  will  be 
changed  by  the  progress  of  experimental  science,  but  which  will 
always  be  interesting  to  mathematicians  as  a  structure  of  beauti- 
ful thoughts.  But  if  you  are  of  a  diiferent  opinion,  with  respect 
to  the  beauties  of  mathematics,  I  can  no  more  hope  to  convince 
you  by  argument  than  I  would  expect  to  argue  another  into  the 
love  or  admiration  of  poetry,  which  must  be  determined  by  his 
own  experience  and  consciousness.  I  believe  that  if  I  were  not  in- 
ferior to  you  in  poetical  sensibility  and  power,  I  would  feel  more 
than  I  do  the  comparative  beauty  of  Art :  its  absolute  beauty  I 
admit;  and  you,  I  think,  would  not  so  far  degrade  the  compara- 
tive beauty  of  mathematical  science  (in  comparison,  I  mean,  with 
beauties  of  art  and  poetry)  if  you  did  not  possess  less  natural  or 
acquired  powers  than  I  do  in  respect  to  mathematical  thought, 
and  did  not  thereby  find  it  a  less  plastic  and  formable  material. 
I  find  it  difficult,  certainly,  to  conceive  a  mind  so  different  from 
my  own  as  to  feel  no  beauty  in  mathematics  after  it  has  begun  to 
invent  and  create ;  but  if  you  feel  your  own  mind,  whether  from 
inferiority  of  power  in  this  particular  field  of  human  thought,  or 
from  the  distraction  of  other  and  perhaps  higher  powers,  as  not 
likely  to  attain,  without  an  irksome  expenditure  of  time  and  labour, 
that  facilit^^  of  mathematical  thought  which  must  be  acquired  in 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  349 


order  to  give  its  beauty  a  fair  trial,  I  cannot  blame  you  that  you 
should  decide  on  abandoning-  mathematical  pursuits  for  others  in 
which  you  think  that  you  will  find  more  pleasure,  excellence,  and 
beauty. 

'  Saturda// — I  have  just  now  received  a  parcel  containing,  with- 
out any  written  composition,  two  copies  of  Wordsworth's  letter  to 
a  friend  of  Robert  Burns,  and  two  copies  of  his  Description  of  the 
"  Scenery  of  the  Lakes  ";  if  you  have  not  received  one,  I  suppose  that 
one  copy  of  these  is  for  you,  and  I  shall  send  them  on  your  return. 
I  hope  that  you  received  and  will  accept  a  new  set  of  Wordsworth's 
works,  which  I  sent  to  Edgeworthstown  about  a  fortnight  ago,  in 
place  of  the  set  that  you  had  lent  to  me. 

'  Present  my  best  regards  to  our  common  friends  at  Trim.' 

Memorandum  by  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  The  following  is  a  copy  from  an  old  scrap  containing  notes  of 
what  I  intended  to  write  to  Francis  B.  Edge  worth  in  answer  to  a 
letter  of  his  : — 

*  Physical  Science  includes  Time  as  well  as  Space,  to  which  you 
do  not  seem  to  attend. 

'  You  say  we  have,  and  we  have  not,  the  Idea  of  Beauty ;  I 
say  the  same  of  the  Idea  of  Power. 

*  You  say  it  is  the  business  of  life  to  attain  or  recover  the  Idea 
of  Beauty  ;  I  say,  that  in  whatever  sense  this  is  true  of  Beauty,  it 
is  true  of  Power  also. 

*  I  do  not  pretend  that  the  study  of  Physical  Science  is  favour- 
able to  the  cultivation  of  the  sense  or  idea  of  Beauty ;  I  think  it  is 
the  contrary. 

*  Perhaps  you  may  be  right  in  your  opinion  that  every  beauti- 
ful object  is  finite;  but  the  higher  orders  of  Beauty  seem  at  least 
to  suggest  infinity,  and  even,  were  Beauty  always  and  altogether 
finite,  Power  is  otherwise. 

*Nor  can  I  admit  that  there  is  not  a  pleasure,  and  a  very 
intense  one,  in  endeavouring  to  grasp  infinity,  or  at  least  in  medi- 
tating on  such  things  as  most  suggest  it. 

*  Could  I  conceive  the  universe  as  a  whole,  I  persuade  myself 
that  I  should  feel  dissatisfied,  and  ask,  Is  this  all  ?  {Aestuat  infdix 
angtisfo  limit e  miindi). 


350  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1829. 


*You  ask,  What  have  we  gained  by  knowing  that  Nature 
operates  by  the  simplest  laws  rather  than  in  the  simplest  forms  ? 
I  answer :  We  are,  or  may  be,  led  by  this  knowledge  to  elevate 
ourselves  above  the  corporeal  region  of  dead,  though  beautiful, 
forms,  into  the  more  intellectual  world  of  living  spiritual  energies. 
The  universal  meaning  which  you  Avould  give  to  natural  objects, 
and  which  you  rightly  represent  as  necessary  to  the  fullenjoj^ment 
of  them,  is  attained  as  well  by  showing  (so  far  as  it  can  be  shown) 
how  the  Deity  continues  to  energise  in  each,  as  by  exhibiting  the 
ai'chitectural  arrangement  of  the  universe,  considered  as  a  llnished 
fabric. 

'Yet  the  Newtonian,  no  less  than  the  Platonic,  Pliilosophy 
appears  to  me  to  be  a  work,  a  fabric,  an  architectural  edifice. 

'  It  is  in  conformity  with  vulgar  apprehension  that  Newton's 
system  is  stated  to  be  true. 

'  Here  ended  the  scrap  which  I  have  now  burned  ;  but  I  think 
that  in  an  old  book  I  have  a  short-hand  copy  of  the  letter  itself', 
for  writing  which  the  foregoing  notes  were  designed  to  prepare.' 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Viscount  Adare. 

'  Obseevatoky,  November  27,  1829. 

*I  am  much  engaged  in  college  just  now,  in  delivering  a  Course 
of  Lectures  on  Astronomy,  but  I  must  write  to  express  to  you  the 
pleasure  which  I  feel  at  the  arrangement  which  the  Provost  informs 
me  has  been  concluded,  respecting  your  pursuing  here  your  studies 
for  some  time.  You  are  aware  that  I  had  been  reluctant  to  receive  a 
pupil,  chiefly  on  account  of  feeling  that  the  confidence  which  the 
University  had  reposed  in  me  deserved  on  my  part  as  much  con- 
centrated exertion  as  I  could  give ;  but  since  this  objection  has 
been  removed  in  the  j)resent  case  by  the  approbation,  and  indeed 
wish,  of  the  Provost,  while  your  love  for  Science  entitles  me  to  hope 
that  by  your  society  I  shall  rather  be  stimulated  than  retarded  in 
my  own  scientific  progress,  I  look  forward  with  much  satisfaction 
to  our  pursuing  our  studies  together.  As  I  understand  that  you 
are  not  likely  to  be  here  till  the  beginning  of  February,  I  think  it 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  t lie  Observatory.  351 

might  be  worth  your  wliile  to  devote  some  of  your  reading  hours 
in  the  meantime  to  the  perusal  of  the  second  edition  of  Francoeur's 
Pure  Mathematics,  which  commences  with  Arithmetic  and  ends 
with  the  Calculus  of  Differences,  and  which  you  will  find  an  excel- 
lent text  book ;  you  might  either  begin  it  or  take  it  up  at  any 
other  part  that  you  found  interesting ;  and  if  you  felt  yourself  dis- 
posed to  employ  in  this  way  any  portion  of  your  Christmas  holi- 
days, might  write  to  ask  me  any  questions  that  occurred  to  you, 
which  I  would  endeavour  to  answer. 

'  Present  my  best  respects  to  Lord  and  Lady  Dunraven.' 


From  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Rtdal  Mount, 

'■December  2Z,  1829, 

*  Your  letter  would  have  received  an  immediate  answer  but  for 
the  same  reasons  which  prevented  my  writing  before  its  arrival, 
viz.,  numerous  engagements,  and  a  recurrence  of  inflammation  in 
my  eyes,  which  compels  me  to  employ  an  amanuensis. 

'  The  pamphlets  were  intended  for  yourself  and  Mr.  Edgeworth, 
as  you  conjectured.  The  poem  you  were  so  kind  as  to  enclose 
gave  me  much  pleasure,  nor  was  it  the  less  interesting  for  being 
composed  upon  a  subject  you  had  touched  before.  The  style  in 
this  latter  is  more  correct,  and  the  versification  more  musical. 
Where  there  is  so  much  sincerity  of  fueling  in  a  matter  so  dignified 
as  the  renunciation  of  Poetry  for  Science,  one  feels  that  an  apology 
is  necessaiy  for  verbal  criticism.  I  will  therefore  content  myself 
with  observing  that  joijing  for  joy  or  joyance  is  not  to  my  taste — 
indeed  I  object  to  such  liberties  upon  principle.  We  should  soon 
have  no  language  at  all  if  the  unscrupulous  coinage  of  the  present 
day  were  allowed  to  pass,  and  become  a  precedent  for  the  futm-e. 
One  of  the  first  duties  of  a  writer  is  to  ask  himself  whether  his 
thought,  feeling,  or  image  cannot  be  expressed  by  existing  words 
or  phrases,  before  he  goes  about  creating  new  terms,  even  when 
they  are  justified  by  the  analogies  of  the  language.  "  The  cata- 
ract's steep  flow  "  is  both  harsh  and  inaccurate — "  Thou  liast  seen 
me  bend  over  the  cataract"  would  express  one  idea  in  simplicity, 


2,^2  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  HaniiltoJi.  [1829. 

and  all  that  was  required :  had  it  been  necessary  to  be  more  parti- 
cular, steep  flow  are  not  the  words  that  ought  to  have  been  used. 
I  remember  Campbell  says,  in  a  composition  that  is  overrun  with 
faulty  language,  "And  dark  as  winter  was  the  floto  of  Iser  rolling- 
rapidly  " — that  is,  flowing  rapidly ;  the  expression  ought  to  have 
been  stream  or  current. 

'  Pray  thank  your  excellent  sister  for  the  verses  which  she  so 
kindly  entrusted  to  me.  I  have  read  them  all  three  times  over 
with  great  care,  and  some  of  them  oftener.  They  abound  with 
genuine  sensibility,  and  do  her  much  honour ;  but,  as  I  told  you 
before,  your  sister  must  practise  her  mind  in  severer  logic  than  a 
person  so  young  can  be  expected  to  have  cultivated — for  example, 
the  first  words  of  the  first  poem  :  "  Thou  most  companionfess."  In 
strict  logic  being  companionless  is  a  positive  condition,  not  admit- 
ting of  more  or  less,  though  in  poetic  feeling  it  is  true  that  the 
sense  of  it  is  deeper  as  to  one  object  than  to  another,  and  the  drn/ 
moon  is  an  object  eminently  calculated  for  impressing  certain 
minds  with  that  feeling ;  therefore  the  expression  is  not  faulty  in 
itself  absolutely,  but  faulty  in  its  position — coming  without  prepara- 
tion, and  therefore  causing  a  shock  between  the  common  sense  of 
the  words  and  the  impassioned  imagination  of  the  speaker.  This 
may  appear  to  you  frigid  criticism,  but,  depend  upon  it,  no  writ- 
ings will  live  in  which  these  rules  are  disregarded.  In  the  next 
line :  "  Walking  the  blue  but  foreign  fields  of  day."  The  meaning 
here  is  walking  blue  fields  which,  though  common  to  thee  in  our 
observation  by  night  are  not  so  by  day,  even  to  accurate  observers. 
Here,  too,  the  thought  is  just ;  but  again  there  is  an  abruptness : 
the  distinction  is  too  nice  or  refined  for  the  second  line  of  a 
poem. 

'  "  Weariness  of  that  gold  sphere."  Silcer  is  frequently  used  as 
an  adjective  by  our  poets :  gold,  I  should  suppose,  very  rarely, 
unless  it  may  be  in  dramatic  poetry,  where  the  same  delicacies  are 
not  indispensable.  Gold  watch,  gold  bracelet,  etc.,  etc.,  are  shop 
language.  Gold  sphere  is  harsh  in  sound,  particularly  at  the  close 
of  a  line.  "Faint,  as  if  weary  of  my  golden  sphere"  would  please 
me  better.  "  Greets  thy  raijP  You  do  not  greet  the  ray  by  day- 
light', you  greet  the  woo»  ;  there  is  no  ray.  "Daving  flight"  is 
■wrong :  the  moon,  under  no  mythology  that  I  am  acquainted  with, 
is  represented  with  wings ;  and  though  on  a  stormy  night,  when 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Yeai's  at  the  Observatory.  353 

clouds  are  driving  rapidly  along,  tlie  word  might  be  applied  to 
her  apparent  motion ;  it  is  not  so  here ;  therefore  flight  is  here  used 
for  unusual  or  unexpected  ascent:  a  sense,  in  my  judgment,  that 
cannot  be  admitted.  The  slow  motion  by  which  this  ascent  is 
gained  is  at  variance  with  the  word.  The  rest  of  this  stanza  is 
venj  pleasing,  with  the  exception  of  one  word — "  thy  nature's 
hreasf^ — say  "profane  thy  nature  :"  how  much  simpler  and  better. 
Breast  is  a  sacrifice  to  rhyme,  and  is  harsh  in  expression.  We 
have  had  the  brow  and  the  eye  of  the  moon  before,  both  allowable : 
but  what  have  we  reserved  for  human  beings  if  their  features  and 
organs,  etc.,  are  to  be  lavished  on  objects  without  feeling  or 
intelligence?  You  will,  perhaps,  think  this  observation  comes  with 
an  ill  grace  from  one  who  is  aware  that  he  has  tempted  many  of 
his  admirers  into  abuses  of  this  kind ;  yet,  I  assure  you,  I  have 
never  given  way  to  my  own  feelings  in  personifying  natural 
objects,  or  investing  them  with  sensation,  without  bringing  all  that 
I  have  said  to  a  rigorous  after-test  of  good  sense — as  far  as  I  was 
able  to  determine  what  good  sense  is.  Your  sister  will  judge,  from 
my  being  so  minute,  that  I  have  been  much  interested  in  her  poeti- 
cal character  :  this  very  poem  highly  delighted  me ;  the  sentiment 
meets  with  my  entire  approbation,  and  it  is  feelingly  and  poeti- 
cally treated.  Female  authorship  is  to  be  shunned  as  bringing  in 
its  train  more  and  heavier  evils  than  have  presented  themselves  to 
your  sister's  ingenuous  mind.  No  true  friend,  I  am  sure,  will  en- 
deavour to  shake  her  resolution  to  remain  in  her  own  quiet  and 
healthful  obscurity.  This  is  not  said  with  a  view  to  discourage 
her  from  writing,  nor  have  the  remarks  made  above  any  aim  of  the 
kind ;  they  are  rather  intended  to  assist  her  in  writing  with  more 
permanent  satisfaction  to  herself.  She  will  probably  write  less  in 
proportion  as  she  subjects  her  feelings  to  logical  forms,  but  the 
range  of  her  sensibilities,  so  far  from  being  narrowed,  will  extend 
as  she  improves  in  the  habit  of  looking  at  things  through  a  steady 
light  of  words  ;  and,  to  speak  a  little  metaphysically,  words  are 
not  a  mere  vehicle,  but  they  are  powers  either  to  kill  or  to  ani- 
mate. 

'I  shall  be  truly  happy  to  receive  at  your  leisure  the  prose  MSS. 
which  you  promised  me.  I  shall  write  to  Mr.  F.  Edgeworth  in  a 
few  days.  I  cannot  conclude  without  reminding  you  of  your  pro- 
mise to  bring  your  sister  to  see  us  next  summer ;  we  will  then  talk 

2  A 


354  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowayi  Hamilton.  [1829. 

over  the  poems  at  leisure,  when  I  trust  I  shall  be  able  to  explain 
myself  to  our  mutual  satisfaction. 

'  With  kind  regards  to  all  your  family,  your  cousin  included, 
I  remain,  &c. 

*  My  sister,  Miss  Wordsworth,  and  Miss  Hutchinson  beg  to  be 
kindly  remembered  to  you.' 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Wordsworth. 

'  Observatoby,  February  1,  1830. 

'  I  send  you  so  large  a  quantity  of  prose  extracts  from  former 
writings  of  my  own,  on  subjects  upon  which  we  have  conversed,  that 
I  will  not  increase  the  bulk  of  this  packet  by  writing  a  long  letter 
besides.  But  I  must  not  neglect  to  thank  you  for  your  communi- 
cation respecting  my  sister's  verses,  which  we  read  with  much 
pleasure,  and  for  which  she  would,  perhaps,  charge  me  with  a 
fuller  acknowledgment  but  that  she  happens  to  be  at  present  from 
home.  The  criticisms  she  felt  to  be  just,  and  your  judgment 
appeared  to  her,  upon  the  whole,  more  favourable  than  she  had 
expected,  I  also  was  glad  to  receive  your  strictures  on  the 
language  of  my  own  lines.  Although  you  consider  those  lines  as 
containing  a  renunciation  of  poetry  for  science,  you  feel,  I  am  sure, 
that  it  is  only  the  outward  form  which  I  can  be  contented  to  resign, 
and  not  the  inward  influence.  The  prose  manuscripts  that  accom- 
pany this  letter,  and  of  which  some  are  not  of  recent  date,  will 
show  that  I  have  always  aimed  to  infuse  into  my  scientific  pro- 
gress something  of  the  spirit  of  poetry,  and  felt  that  such  infusion 
is  essential  to  intellectual  perfection.  From  this  aim  chiefly, 
and  from  this  conviction,  I  have  at  various  times  yielded  to  the 
impulse  of  poetical  composition,  though  conscious  of  the  many  im- 
perfections and  the  little  merit  of  my  verses.  And,  notwithstand- 
ing that  consciousness,  I  shall,  perhaps,  send  to  you  occasionally 
others  of  my  metrical  fragments,  partly  to  derive  instruction  from 
your  criticisms,  and  partly  to  make  you  more  fully  acquainted 
with  my  character.  My  sister  and  I  look  forward  with  much  plea- 
sure to  the  visit  which  you  have  invited  us  to  pay  next  summer. 
We  shall,  of  course,  give  you  ample  notice,  that  we  may  be  sure  of 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  355 

not  interfering  with  any  engagements  of  your  own.  In  addition  to 
the  usual  business  of  the  Observatory,  I  have  lately  undertaken 
another  responsibility  by  accepting  the  superintendence  of  the  scien- 
tific studies  of  Lord  Adare  (son  of  Lord  Dunraven),  a  young  man 
of  a  very  amiable  character,  respecting  whom  I  think  we  had  some 
conversation  at  Edgeworthstown,  and  who  wishes  to  reside  with 
me  during  the  period  of  his  University  education.  But  as  he  will, 
no  doubt,  spend  part  of  the  summer  with  his  family,  I  shall  be 
able  to  make  such  arrangements  for  visiting  England  during  his 
absence  as  I  shall  have  ascertained  beforehand  to  suit  your  wishes 
and  convenience. 

'You  remember,  probably,  our  walk  through  Mr.  Ellis's 
grounds,  and  our  dining  together  at  his  table  ;  and  your  heart  is 
too  full  of  exercised  humanity  not  to  feel  some  concern  on  being 
told  that  Miss  Ellis,  who  sat  next  me  at  dinner,  and  was  even 
then  unwell,  has  since  fallen  into  a  decided  decline,  which  leaves 
little  hope  of  her  escaping  a  fate  that  has  already  bereaved  her 
parents  of  nearly  all  their  children. 

'  With  best  regards  to  all  your  family,  and  to  your  fellow- 
travellers  in  Ireland,  I  am,  &c. 

*  My  sisters  and  cousin  were  gratified  by  your  remembrance.' 


2  A  2 


356  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hajnilton.  [1830. 


CHAPTER  X. 

EARLY   YEARS    AT    THE    OBSERVATORY — Continued. 

(1830.) 

In  the  succeeding  year,  1830,  the  salient  incidents  in  Hamilton's 
life  were  his  reception  in  February  of  Lord  Adare  as  his  pupil  at 
the  Observatory,  his  visit  in  March  with  his  pupil  to  Dr.  Robinson 
and  the  Observatory  at  Armagh,  his  visit  in  company  with  his 
sister  Eliza  at  the  end  of  July  to  Mr.  Wordsworth  at  Rydal 
Mount,  and  a  short  visit  in  September  to  Adare  Manor,  the  seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Dunraven.  To  these  must  be  added  the  publica- 
tion in  July,  in  the  sixteenth  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  of  his  First  SiuppJemeni  to  his  Essay  oti 
Systems  of  Rays,  and  his  presentation  to  the  Academy  of  the 
Second  Supplement  in  the  month  of  October. 

When  the  time  of  Lord  Adare's  going  to  reside  at  the  Obser- 
vatory approached,  he  wrote  to  Hamilton,  asking  what  books  he 
should  take  with  him.  Hamilton's  reply  may  be  read  with 
interest,  as  showing  the  aims  he  had  in  view  in  conducting  the 
education  of  a  pupil  whose  future  life  was  to  embrace  the  per- 
formance of  parliamentary  duties,  and  whom  he  was  entitled 
to  regard  as  a  valuable  recruit  in  the  service  of  practical  science : 
for  it  appears  that  it  was  an  early  object  of  ambition  with  Lord 
Adare  to  erect  an  Astronomical  Observatory  upon  his  paternal 
estate. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Yiscount  Adare. 

'  Obseevatort,  February  4,  1830. 

*  ...  In  my  interview  with  the  Provost  and  with  Mr.  Groold 
on  the  subject  of  our  connexion,  I  mentioned  that  I  could  not 


AT.TAT.    24.]       Eaily  Years  at  the  Observatory.  357 


formally  undertake  any  tuition  except  in  Science,  because  it 
was  in  this  only  that  I  could  hope  to  render  any  important 
assistance.  It  was,  however,  understood  that  from  the  friendly 
interest  wJiich  we  shall  feel  in  each  other's  pursuits,  we  were 
likely  to  have  frequent  conversations  on  classical  and  literary 
subjects.  In  these  conversations,  what  I  shall  chiefly  and  almost 
solely  aim  at  will  be  to  make  your  studies  of  other  languages 
improve  your  knowledge  of  your  own  ;  an  end  which  I  shall 
seek  to  attain  by  occasionally  hearing  you  translate,  and  by 
accustoming  you  to  consider  every  translation  of  a  classical 
author  as  an  exercise  in  English  Composition.  My  wish  is 
that  you  should  be  able,  when  you  take  up  any  Greek  or  Latin 
book,  at  least  any  in  the  Course  of  our  University,  to  open  at 
any  page  and  read  it  aloud  as  if  it  were  an  English  one — an 
attainment  which  Mr.  Pitt  is  said  to  have  possessed  in  an  emi- 
nent degree,  and  which  must  have  contributed  much  to  his  sub- 
sequent parliamentary  success.' 

He  then  gives  directions  as  to  books  requisite  for  the  Classical 
Course  in  College,  and  continues — 

*  With  respect  to  your  Mathematical  studies,  which  I  am 
principally  anxious  to  assist  you  in,  you  will  not  need  so  many 
books  at  first,  since  I  shall  endeavour  to  initiate  you  in  every 
branch  by  methods  of  my  own. 

*  I  do  not  know  what  your  present  state  of  classical  prepara- 
tion may  be,  but  under  almost  any  circumstances  I  should  wish 
you  not  to  enter  the  University  this  year ;  especially  as  I  believe 
that  though  you  have  read  Euclid,  you  have  not  yet  begun  to  study 
Algebra.  The  advantage  of  an  University  education  in  the  for- 
mation of  intellectual  character  is,  I  think,  in  a  great  measure 
lost  by  entering  so  early  as  many  do  in  Dublin  ;  and  even  if 
there  were  any  inconvenience  to  most  students  in  a  late  entrance, 
there  could  scarcely  be  any  to  you,  since  you  can,  if  you  choose, 
employ  your  privilege  as  a  filiu8  nohilis,  to  hasten  the  taking  of 
your  Degree/ 

Immediately  after  his  arrival  at  Dunsink,  which  took  place  on 
the  10th  of  February,  Lord  Adare  began  to  work  in  the  meridian- 


358  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


room  ;  and  indeed  his  zeal  in  making  transit- observations  was  in 
excess  of  wliat  was  prudent,  and  before  long  told  injuriously  upon 
his  eyesight.  Nothing,  however,  could  be  more  satisfactory  than 
the  footing  which  became  established  between  him  and  his  instruc- 
tor :  the  one  was  athirst  for  knowledge,  and  the  other  was  equally 
ready  to  communicate  it,  and  mutual  esteem  and  affection  ren- 
dered delightful  their  whole  intercourse.  In  the  course  of  the 
summer  another  pupil  of  distinction  was,  through  Mr.  Ellis  of 
Abbotstown,  offered  to  Hamilton,  young  Monsell  of  Tervoe,  the 
present  Lord  Emly;  but  after  full  consideration  Hamilton  felt 
bound  to  decline  a  proposal  which  had  many  attractions  to  re- 
commend it. 

In  March,  Dr.  Eobinson  came  up  to  Dublin,  but  missed  seeing 
Hamilton  at  the  Observatory :  from  the  assistant,  however,  he 
learned  that  Hamilton  was  again  unduly  risking  his  health  by 
night -work,  and  with  the  friendliness  which  marked  all  his 
conduct  he  wrote  to  warn  him. 

.  .  .  '  I  have  many  things  to  talk  to  you  about,  but  for  the 
present  must  only  entreat  you  to  take  care  of  yourself.  I  hear 
from  Thomson  that  you  sometimes  sit  up  very  late  in  the  transit- 
room  ;  now  I  can  tell  you  from  my  own  experience  that  no  consti- 
tution can  stand  much  of  that  work.  You  see  that  at  Grreenwich 
they  never  observe  after  twelve,  except  in  cases  of  absolute  necessity, 
But  I  will  allow  you  to  rise  as  early  as  you  please.  I  see  that  the 
C[ollege]  are  doing  a  good  deal  for  you  :  you  will  be  but  the  more 
liable  to  catch  cold  for  want  of  exercise  in  turning  the  dome.' 

The  two  friends  soon  met  at  Armagh,  whither  Dr.  Eobinson 
invited  Hamilton  to  come,  bringing  Lord  Adare  with  him.  In 
addition  to  the  pleasures  of  their  own  personal  intercourse,  he 
wished  to  introduce  Hamilton  to  the  then  Primate,  Lord  John 
George  Beresford — a  man  who  had  already  displayed  in  connexion 
with  the  Observatory  of  Armagh  the  munificence  of  his  nature 
and  his  interest  in  intellectual  pursuits,  as  he  did  afterwards 
towards  the  University  of  Dublin,  of  which  he  became  Chancellor, 


AETAT.  24.]  Eaj^ly  Years  at  the  Observatory.  359 

by  the  erection  of  the  Campanile  and  the  endowment  of  a  Professor- 
ship of  Ecclesiastical  History. 

This  visit  proved  to  Lord  Adare  the  commencement  of  a  life- 
long friendship  with  Dr.  Robinson ;  and  with  both  Lord  Adare 
and  Hamilton,  it  became  the  gratefully  remembered  era  of 
another  friendship,  not  scientific  indeed,  but  to  both  a  source  of 
intellectual  pleasure  and  moral  benefit.  I  refer  to  Lady  Campbell, 
at  that  time  with  her  husband  and  children  residing  near  Armagh, 
where  Sir  Guy  Campbell  held  a  military  appointment.  Lady 
Campbell  was  both  by  descent  and  personal  qualities  a  woman  of 
great  distinction.  Her  father  was  Lord  Edward  Fitz  Gerald, 
whose  rash  and  unfortunate  career  as  an  Irish  patriot  has  always, 
because  of  his  bravery  and  sincerity,  excited  more  of  compassion 
than  blame,  even  among  those  who  justly  disappi'oved  his  acts : 
her  mother,  from  whom  she  derived  her  own  Christian-name,  was 
Pamela,  daughter,  as  it  was  supposed,  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  and 
brought  up  by  Madame  de  Genlis  ;  and  thus  there  flowed  in  her 
veins  the  Royal  blood  of  France  and  the  blood  of  the  Irish  Geral- 
dines.  But  whatever  she  may  have  owed  to  her  lineage,  there 
could  be  no  question  with  those  who  knew  her  that  she  was  in 
herself  a  singularly  noble  woman.  Her  countenance  bespoke  this. 
Hazel  eyes,  with  long  black  lashes  under  broad  dark  eyebrows,  gave 
forth  flashes  of  intelligence,  or  seemed  to  be  quiet  wells  of  thought 
and  affection.  A  frank  openness  of  disposition,  good  sense,  earnest- 
ness, the  brightest  play  of  wit  and  feeling,  were  each  justly 
expressed  by  her  harmonious  features  :  but  in  all  the  exercise  of 
her  varied  powers,  religious  reason  never  for  a  moment  abdicated 
the  throne ;  and  this  was  marked  in  the  settled  lines  of  her  face. 
Her  nature,  sympathetic  and  yet  strong,  both  in  intellect  and 
principle,  made  her  the  chosen  friend  and  confidant  of  men  and 
women  like  herself  great  in  mind  and  energy,  and  seeking  from 
her  the  support  and  calming  influences  which  to  such  natures  can 
only  be  administered  by  those  in  whom  they  are  sure  of  native 
sympathy,  of  perfect  sincerity,  and  of  the  wisdom  that  comes  from 


360  Life  of  Sir  W^illiam  Rowan  Hamilton.  1830. 

what  Hamilton  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Wordsworth  finely  calls  a 
'heart  full  of  exercised  humanity.'  She  was  thus  the  friend  of  her 
relative  Sir  William  Napier,  the  historian,  and  of  others  of  that  dis- 
tinguished family,  and  of  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  Ireland :  and  such  a  friend  she  became  to  Hamilton  and  his 
young  pujiil  Lord  Adare,  who  to  the  end  of  their  lives  regarded 
her  with  equal  reverence  and  affection.  To  have  been  admitted, 
though  rarely,  to  friendly  converse  with  her,  I  consider  to  have 
been  one  of  the  happiest  circumstances  of  my  own  experience  of 
life,  and  I  may  therefore  be  permitted  to  bear  my  testimony  that 
I  never  met  with  any  woman  to  whom  could  be  more  truly  applied 
the  beautiful,  though  now  rather  hackneyed,  saying  of  Steele, 
that  *  to  know  her  was  a  liberal  education.'  She  was  well  versed 
in  poetry  and  philosophy,  and  she  was  a  deeply  believing  Chris- 
tian :  but  she  was  so  wise,  or  so  happy  in  natural  temperament 
and  fine  instinct  for  companionship,  that  her  tastes,  her  knowledge, 
and  her  convictions  made  their  impression,  not  by  dissertation  and 
argument,  but  in  subtler  and  more  vital  ways ;  by  the  really  appro- 
priate allusion  started  at  the  moment,  showing  how  the  best 
thoughts  of  the  poets  dwelt  with  her  ;  by  the  elevating  word,  that 
proved  how  she  cared  for  the  better  part  in  those  she  conversed 
with ;  by  simple  expressions  revealing  the  preciousness  to  her  of 
her  Faith  ;  by  the  instantaneous  manifestation  of  all  noble  feelings, 
whether  in  the  form  of  indignation  at  wrong,  or  earnest  sympathy 
with  true  heroism. 

In  Lady  Campbell,  Hamilton  found  at  this  particular  juncture 
a  friend  to  whom  he  was  indebted  for  the  exercise  upon  him  of 
influence  which  contributed  to  save  him  from  giving  way  to 
morbid  despondency.  It  happened  that  the  lady  to  whom  he 
had  been  attached  resided  not  far  from  Armagh,  and  he  went 
to  call  upon  her ;  he  saw  her  then,  and  he  never  met  her  again, 
except  twice,  or  at  the  most  three  times,  transiently  in  society, 
until  more  than  twenty  years  afterwards,  when  she  lay  upon  her 
death-bed.     The  visit  produced  in  him  a  revival  of  pains  that  had 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  361 

been  in  some  degree  dormant,  and  he  gave  expression  to  his  feel- 
ings in  the  following  lines  : — 

'  We  two  have  met,  and  in  her  innocent  eyes 
A  meek  and  tender  sorrow  I  have  seen ; 
Ah  !  then,  the  change  which  my  glad  light  put  out, 
And  threw  a  gloom  over  my  once  bright  way. 
Has  not  to  her  brought  perfect  happiness. 
Has  not  been  able  wholly  to  repay 
Her  for  the  severing  of  those  earlier  ties, 
The  parting  from  that  home  she  loved  so  well. 

Though  more  than  one  fair  child,  about  her  knees, 
Sports,  or  puts  up  his  prayers,  or  fondly  gazing 
Soothes  her  to  peace  and  joy  ;  and  though  a  spell, 
And  witchery  is  round  her,  that  constrains 
Whoever  sees  her  to  admire  and  love  ; 
And  though  wealth  is  not  wanting,  nor  the  things 
The  many  care  for,  j'et  she  seems  to  me 
Far,  oh  how  far !  less  radiant  with  delight, 
Less  safe  from  sadness  than  when  first  we  met. 

And  in  another  a  deep  change  hath  been : 

I  am  not  Avhat  I  was  :  I  care  not  now 

For  what  would  once  have  like  a  trumpet  roused  me ; 

The  spirit-stirring  banner  of  Renown 

T  gaze  on  with  a  cold  and  heavy  eye  ; 

And  Love  with  feeble  and  inconstant  torch 

Attempts  again  to  fire  me,  but  in  vain  ; 

And  high  research  itself  and  Science'  light 

I  follow  more  in  patience  than  in  joy  ; 

Sadly  contented,  if  I  may  endure 

Life,  and  in  gentle  calm  await  the  grave. 

'March  26,  1830.' 


His  depression,  it  may  be  supposed,  became  visible,  for  the 
sympathy  of  Lady  Campbell  attracted  his  confidence,  and  from 
her  he  was  unable  to  conceal  its  nature.  He  took  pleasure  in  the 
idea  that  Lady  Campbell  was  likely  to  be  the  friend  of  one  in 
whom  he  could  not  cease  to  be  interested,  though  forbidden  by 
circumstances  to  manifest  that  interest.  This  hope  was  not  to  be 
fulfilled  ;  for  Sir  Guy  Campbell  was  soon  removed  to  Dublin.     On 


362  Life  of  Sir  WUliain  Roivaii  Hamilton.  [1830. 

his  own  return  to  Dunsink,  he  wrote  to  Lady  Campbell  a  letter,  of 
which  he  preserved  the  draft,  and  which  will  show  the  manly 
truthfulness  of  his  self- judgment,  and  the  dutiful  attitude  of  his 
mind. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Lady  Campbell. 

'  Observatory,  April  8,  1830. 

'  While  I  send  you  the  number  of  the  Connahmnce  des  Te/np/^y 
which  contains  (at  page  9  of  the  Additions)  the  Funeral  Ora- 
tion of  Poisson  on  Laplace,  I  cannot  resist  the  temptation  of  com- 
plying with  your  invitation  to  send  you  a  letter  besides.  Indeed, 
though  but  an  irregular  and  unfrequent  letter-writer,  I  have  too 
much  enjoyed  my  conversations  with  you  at  Armagh  not  to  accept 
with  pleasure  your  permission  of  carrj'ing  on  an  occasional  corre- 
spondence. My  mind  was  indeed  much  soothed  and  comforted  by 
your  kind  and  gentle  expostulations,  and  I  feel  without  regret  that 
you  have  divined  some  particulars  of  my  history  which  I  had  care- 
fully sought  to  conceal.  I  am  even  glad  that  you  have  been  so 
penetrating,  since  you  allow  me  to  hope  that  the  person  in  whom 
I  am  so  deeply  interested  will  become  an  object  of  your  interest 
also,  and  be  favoured  with  your  acquaintance  and  friendship — a 
thought  on  which  I  dwell  with  a  pleasure  that  I  cannot  express. 
You  will,  however,  conceive  it  if  you  have  ever  had  an  unexpected 
opportunity  of  greatly  serving  a  person  that  you  loved  or  cared 
for,  but  who  had  seemed  to  be  for  ever  removed  out  of  the  reach 
of  your  kind  offices.  My  leading  to  your  acquaintance  with  the 
lady  to  whom  we  allude  will  to  her  be  such  a  service,  and  so  will 
mitigate  the  desolateness  that  I  felt  in  the  thought  of  our  utter 
separation.  You  will  be  to  us  a  connecting  link,  a  bond  of  sym- 
pathy, a  being  that  we  both  shall  love,  and  that  shall  have  added 
to  the  happiness  of  both.  She  indeed  will  not  know  that  I  have 
had  any  part  in  procuring  for  her  your  friendshij),  but  the  thought 
that  I  have  had  so  will  cheer  and  soothe  me  not  the  less.  Nor 
shall  I  lightly  efface  the  impression  of  your  other  consolations.  It 
would  indeed  be  ungrateful  if  I  were  to  forget  the  many  aggrava- 
tions with  which  my  misfortune  might  have  been,  and  was  not, 
attended,  or  the  many  outward  and  inward  blessings  with  which 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  363 

my  cup  lias  been  made  to  run  over.  It  would  be  unmanly  to  turn 
aside  through  grief  from  the  high  path  in  which  I  have  been  called 
to  move,  or,  because  I  have  encountered  hardship  or  disappointment, 
to  lie  down  in  despair  and  die.  It  would  be  impious  to  murmur, 
with  obstinate  reluctance,  against  the  appointment  or  permission 
of  God,  and  refuse  even  the  endeavour  to  give  the  heart  to  Him. 
Yet  all  these  thoughts  have  not  produced  in  me  their  perfect  fruit : 
the  mind  is  convinced  and  willing,  but  the  heart  still  lingers  and 
is  weak.  But  I  will  hope  that  whenever  we  meet  again  the  victory 
may  be  more  complete,  and  I  may  be  enabled  to  hold  in  sincerity 
a  wiser  and  firmer  language.  Meanwhile,  with  all  good  wishes  to 
your  family,  believe  that  I  am,  dear  Lady  C,  very  truly  yours.' 

Her  reply  was  as  follows  : — 

Fvoyn  Lady  Campbell  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'iltf«?/24,  1830. 

*  ...  I  often  think  of  our  long  conversations,  and  do  hope, 
dear  Mr.  Hamilton,  that  you  will  soon  return  to  us,  for  it  is  long 
since  I  had  had  such  true  pleasure.  I  feel  grateful  to  you  for 
allowing  me  to  understand  your  feelings,  and  I  do  trust  you  will 
find  me  worthy  of  your  kind  confidence.  My  favourite  Dante 
says 

"  Sta,  come  torre  ferma,  che  non  croUa." 

I  feel  convinced  you  have  exerted,  and  will  exert,  yourself  to  over- 
come the  languor  which  has  crept  over  your  mind.  You  have  still 
a  prospect  before  you  well  worthy  your  exertions ;  and  you  will  not 
vex  your  friends,  vex  those  who  know  and  love  you,  by  turning 
from  those  blessings,  those  best  of  blessings,  the  power  of  being 
useful  and  doing  good,  because  it  has  pleased  God  to  try  you  by 
one  severe  disappointment.  You  know  you  have  privileged  me 
to  preach.  I  return  your  book ;  I  admired  the  French  eloge,  but 
I  admired  it  still  more  in  your  English,  and  was  disappointed  on 
reading  it ;  for  the  extract  you  had  given  me  had  left  so  much 
more  vivid  an  idea  of  it  on  my  mind.     Could  you  lend  me  Cole- 


1 


64  Life  of  Sir  Wihiavi  Rowan  Harnilton.         [1830. 


ridge's  Poems  ?  How  goes  on  German  ?  Now,  dear  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton, show  me  you  have  forgiven  my  long  silence  by  writing  me  a 
good  long  letter.' 

Thus  was  closed  this  chapter  of  the  romance  of  his  life.  He 
listened  to  the  exhortations  of  his  friend,  seconding,  as  they  did, 
the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience,  and  he  turned  with  invigorated 
resolution  to  the  carrying  on  of  his  scientific  researches,  which  ere 
long  were  to  reward  him  with  a  signal  success.  I  add  a  letter  of 
pleasant  description,  soon  afterwards  addressed  to  Lady  Campbell. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Lady  Campbell, 
[from  a  short-hand  copy.] 

'Obseevatort,  June  12,  1830. 

'It  is  now  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night ;  and  Lord  Adare,  who 
has  just  come  into  my  study  from  the  supper-room  which  I  had 
deserted,  and  found  a  beautiful  American  edition  of  Laplace's 
Mecanique  Celeste  (this  was  Bowditch's)  on  my  table,  has  taken 
leave  of  me,  saying  "  good  night,  don't  sit  up  all  night  reading 
that  book ;  I  wish  Lady  Campbell  were  here  to  make  you  go  to 
bed  " ;  I  replied,  "  Indeed,  I  believe  she  would  do  so  if  anyone 
could."  So  you  see  we  sometimes  think  and  speak  of  you  ;  it 
would  be  more  true  to  say  that  you  are  seldom  long  absent  from 
our  thoughts.  We  had  a  delightful  excursion  on  Tuesday  last  to 
the  Dargle,  one  of  the  parts  of  the  County  Wicklow  nearest  to 
Dublin,  and  a  beautiful  spot ;  we  saw  it  to  great  advantage,  for 
we  set  out  early  and  had  a  fine  day,  worthy  of  the  description 
which  you  showed  me  in  Herbert — 

"  Sweet  day,  so  cool,  so  calm,  so  bright, 
The  bridal  of  the  earth  and  sky." 

Indeed  some  hours  might  have  wanted  the  coolness  here  spoken  of, 
if  we  had  not  enjoyed  the  shelter  of  many  trees,  and  the  sight  and 
sound  of  the  Dargle  river,  which,  "  where  his  fair  course  was  not 
hindered,  did  make  sweet  music  with  the  enamelled  stones,  giving 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Ycm's  at  the  Observatory.  365 

a  gentle  kiss  to  every  sedge  he  overtaketh  in  his  pilgrimage,  and 
straying  so  by  many  winding  nooks  with  willing  sport  to  the  wild 
ocean."  Although  the  rocks  which  stopped  the  current  compelled 
it  more  often  to  change  its  gentle  murmur  to  impetuous  rage.*  In 
one  of  these  lovely  spots  where  the  calmness  and  the  turbu- 
lence of  the  stream  were  seen  in  closest  contrast,  where  the  sun 
could  only  shine  through  a  rich  veil  of  leaves,  and  all  was  loveliness 
and  beauty,  we  met,  after  hours  of  roaming,  in  the  course  of 
which  we  had  lost  sight  of  one  another,  and  we  drew  from  its 
hiding-place  a  basket  of  bread  and  meat,  which  we  had  prepared 
to  refresh  us  after  our  wanderings.  Nor  did  we  fail  to  attack  it 
with  "  keen  despatch  of  real  hunger  "  as  at  the  feast  of  Eve,  nor 
to  drink  of  the  brook  with  such  eager  enjoyment  as  Milton  has 
elsewhere  described.  While  we  were  thus  engaged,  our  spirits  rose 
to  such  a  height,  we  joked  and  laughed  so  much,  that  we  might 
well  have  been  suspected  of  deriving  inspiration  from  some  more 
potent  beverage.  Some  word  of  mine  was  mistaken  by  Lord 
Adare  for  your  name,  and  his  fruitless  attempt  to  prove  a  resem- 
blance in  letters  if  not  in  syllables  did  not  hinder  me  from  rally- 
ing him  for  having  had  you  at  the  time  in  his  remembrance.  I 
could  have  made  but  a  weak  defence  myself  against  a  charge  of 
the  same  kind,  since  I  had  the  moment  before  been  fancying  that 
I  saw  your  Edward's  eyes  looking  into  mine,  with  the  same  ex- 
pression as  when  he  told  me  that  I  was  a  real  magician.  We 
agreed  afterwards  to  pardon  in  each  other  what  neither  could 
hope  to  amend,  and  we  quaffed  some  more  of  the  Dargle  water 
to  a  wish  and  a  hope  that  we  might  yet  meet  you  there.  We 
then  followed  the  course  of  the  stream  along  steep  and  difficult 
banks,  till  at  our  descent  from  the  last  of  its  bounding  rocks  we 
found  ourselves  in  the  private  grounds  of  some  adjacent  cottage, 
and  amused  ourselves  by  fancijing  that  we  should  close  our  ex- 
cursion with  an  adventure.  Nothing  disagreeable,  however,  inter- 
rupted the  enjoyment  of  the  day,  and  the  evening  brought  us 
home  to  renew  it  in  pleasant  dreams.  And  here  while  1  have 
been  trying  to  describe  it,  I  have  nearly  filled  my  sheet  without 
a  single  sentence  of  melancholy.  But  I  must  not  end  my  letter 
without  mentioning  that  I  have  lately  procured  Coleridge's  Poems, 

*  Shakespeare,  'I'lvo  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 


366  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilton.  [1830. 


wliicli  it  will  give  me  mucli  pleasure  to  send  you  whenever  and 
however  you  wish.  I  have  also  borrowed  Coleridge's  Sketches  of  Jm 
Literary  Life  and  Opinions,  in  the  hope  of  a  similar  pleasure.  In 
these  Sketches,  which  form  a  work  called  Biorjraphia  Literaria^ 
Coleridge  has  many  interesting  criticisms  on  Wordsworth  and  on 
other  poets,  besides  other  valuable  thoughts;  and  altogether  I 
much  enjoyed  the  perusal  of  them,  although  I  have  not  yet  a 
copy  of  my  own.  You  will  do  me  a  favour  if  you  will  refer  me 
to  some  of  the  passages  in  Dante  which  you  like  most,  or  will 
advise  me  to  read  first.  I  do  not  read  Italian  with  sufficient 
facility  to  venture  on  the  whole  poem,  but  I  might  be  tempted 
by  knowing  some  of  your  favourite  parts.  And  now,  dear  Lady 
Campbell,  believe  me,  &c.' 

It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  he  had  remitted  his 
scientific  labours.  Manuscripts  in  my  possession  are  almost  daily 
records  of  original  mathematical  work  on  various  subjects  carried 
on  throughout  this  year.  Among  these  subjects  I  may  name  *  Prin- 
ciples of  Theoretical  Mechanics,'  '  The  general  idea  of  Number, 
and  the  different  numerical  Systems  and  Notations,'  '  Algebraical 
Triads,'  '  Laplace's  or  Lagrange's  Theorem,'  '  Three  Bodies  in 
one  Plane,'  'Attraction  of  Spheroids  little  differing  from  Spheres,' 
'Comparison  of  the  mutual  Attractions  of  two  Concentric  Spheres  on 
the  Surfaces  of  each  other,'  '  Verifications  of  some  important  Equa- 
tions respecting  the  Variations  of  the  Elements  of  the  Planetary 
Orbits.'  Some  of  these  Papers  were  educational,  composed  for  the 
instruction  of  Lord  Adare  ;  others  what  maybe  called  professional, 
such  as  calculations  of  the  perturbations  of  Halley's  Comet, 
entered  on  at  the  instigation  of  Dr.  Robinson,  some  diversions 
from  his  special  line  of  research,  some  preparatory  for  the 
Second  Part  of  his  Essay  on  Sijstems  of  Rays.  This  Second 
Part,  however,  was  never  published,  and  it  may  be  as  well 
here  to  repeat  that  the  First  Supplement  to  the  First  Part  of 
the  Essay  was  printed  in  July,  and  that  the  Second  Supplement, 
or  rather  the  Introduction  to  it,  was  read  at  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  in  October  of  this  year.  A  Third  Supplement  was 
to  follow ;  and  in  these  latter  Supplements  were  absorbed  most  of 


A.ETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  367 

tlie  materials  intended  for  the  Second  Part.  An  account  of  the 
contents  of  the  First  Supplement  is  given  by  Hamilton  in  a  letter 
to  Professor  Airy,  of  the  date  of  July  26,  and  of  the  Second  Sup- 
plement in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Robinson,  dated  October  28  ;  both  these 
letters  will  be  found  in  the  correspondence  of  this  year.  He  also 
contributed  in  1830  to  the  Transactions  of  the  same  Body  a  Paper 
*  On  an  error  in  a  received  Principle  of  Analysis.'  * 

In  the  first  half  of  this  year  he  corresponded  with  Dr.  Pobin- 
son  and  Bishop  Brinkley  concerning  an  Equatorial  proposed  to  be 
erected  at  Dunsink  by  Mr.  Sharpe  ;  and  by  Colonel,  then  Captain, 
Everest,  the  distinguished  Engineer,  who  had  been  superintending 
the  great  work  of  arc-measurement  in  India,  and  who  was  now 
returning  there  as  Director-General,  he  was  pressingly  urged  to 
review,  in  conjunction  with  Prof essor  Airy,  his  Report  to  the  East 
India  Company  of  the  portion  of  the  work  already  accomplished. 
Colonel  Everest  had  been  introduced  to  Hamilton  in  the  previous 
year  by  Captain  Beaufort,  and  a  friendship  had  arisen  between 
them  :  but  the  request  was  one  which  Hamilton  wisely  declined 
to  comply  with.  He  had  similarly  to  decline  a  request  on  the 
part  of  his  friend  Mr.  Johnston  for  a  review  of  Bowditch's 
edition  of  Laplace,  and  overtures  from  Dr.  Lardner  for  con- 
tributions to  the  Cabinet  CydopaHiia.  By  Baron  Foster  (better 
known  as  John  Leslie  Foster,  Speaker  of  the  last  Irish  House 
of  Commons),  who  was  at  that  time  erecting  an  Observatory  at 
Eathescar  in  the  county  of  Meath,  he  is  consulted  about  the  choice 
and  fixing  of  his  large  telescope.  In  fact,  it  may  be  said  that  from 
this  time  forward  he  is  referred  to  on  all  hands  as  if  he  could 
answer  every  scientific  question,  and  undertake  any  scientific 
work,  however  laborious. 

With  his  friend  Wordsworth  his  correspondence  was  carried 
on  with  animation  and  increase  of  mutual  confidence  and  affection. 
Hamilton's  letters  contain  characteristic  passages  on  the  subject, 
which  moved  him  so  much,  of  his  own  relations  to  poetry  and 

•  Transactions,  Royal  Irisli  Academy,  Vol.  xvi. 


368  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

science,  and  upon  contemplation  and  action  ;  and  the  letters  of 
Wordsworth  exhibit  a  pleasant  freedom  of  style,  approaching 
playfulness,  which  is  not  usual  with  him,  and  which  may  be 
taken  as  a  proof  of  his  special  liking  for  his  correspondent. 
Pleasant  letters  also  passed  between  Hamilton  and  Miss  Edge- 
worth  and  her  brother;  and  the  detention  of  Lord  Adare  at 
home,  caused  by  an  accident,  which  gave  him  a  fit  of  '  low  spirits 
at  the  thought  of  being  reduced  to  live  for  some  weeks  without  a 
telescope,'  led  to  the  writing  to  him  by  Hamilton  of  valuable 
letters  on  arithmetic  and  algebra;  and  such  subjects  were  then  and 
afterwards  mixed  in  his  letters  with  others  which  bring  out  inter- 
esting traits  of  Hamilton's  character,  and  display  the  affectionate 
nature  of  the  intercourse  between  him  and  his  pupil.  One  of 
these  traits  is  the  habit  which  Hamilton  had  of  carrying  about 
with  him,  wherever  he  went,  a  cargo  of  books  :  he  must  have,  we 
shall  see,  his  Pontecoulant,  his  Wordsworth  and  his  Coleridge,  on 
his  trip  to  the  Lakes  ;  but  this  was  a  minor  instance  of  the  habit ; 
he  would  scarcely  go  a  drive  in  his  jaunting-car  without  half- 
a-dozen  books  by  his  side  ;  and  at  the  Observatory,  as  I  well  re- 
member, he  would  at  night  carry  up  to  his  bedroom  these  beloved 
companions  under  both  arms,  to  be  placed  beside  his  pillow.  I 
may  add  that  he  was  accustomed  to  rise  at  any  hour  of  the 
night  either  to  continue  his  reading  of  some  author  who  interested 
him,  or  to  work  out  some  mathematical  problem  then  engaging 
his  attention. 

His  summer  visit  to  Wordsworth  occupied  about  three  weeks 
from  the  end  of  July.  It  was  one  which  gave  to  him  and  his 
sister  Eliza,  in  their  intercourse  with  the  poet  and  all  the  mem- 
bers of  his  family,  a  pleasure  often  fondly  reverted  to  by  both. 
Here  too  they  met  Mrs.  Hemans,  whom  they  were  afterwards 
to  know  as  a  familiar  friend ;  and  from  Rydal  Hamilton  was 
taken  by  Wordsworth  to  Lowther  Castle,  the  beautiful  surround- 
ings of  which  he  saw  under  the  guidance  of  Lady  Lonsdale  and 
Lady  Frederick  Bentinck,  with  the  latter  of  whom  he  subsequently 
corresponded.     He  was  again  kindly  received  by  Southey  on  his 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  years  at  the  Observatory.  36^ 

return  journey  nortliwards  ;  and  from  Whitehaven,  whence  he  em- 
barked for  Dublin  on  the  20th  of  August,  he  sent  to  Wordsworth 
the  following  farewell  verses,  recording  the  feelings  which  his  visit 
had  excited.  They  cannot  take  rank  as  poetry,  but  they  present  a 
pleasing  picture  of  the  companionship  that  had  been  enjoyed,  and 
the  concluding  lines  express  well  the  calming  influence  exerted  by 
the  poet  upon  the  still  agitated  breast  of  the  student.  The  couplet 
which  precedes  them  refers  to  an  evening  view  of  the  mountains 
admirably  described  by  Hamilton  in  a  letter  of  July  30,  addressed 
to  his  sister  Sydney. 

FAREWELL  VERSES  TO  WILLIAM  WORDSWORTH 

AT  THE  CLOSE  OP  A  VISIT  TO  RYDAL  MOUNT  IN  1830. 


'  I  bid  thee  now  farewell,  but  with  me  bring 
Many  a  remembrance  as  a  treasured  thing, 
Many  a  fond  thought  and  many  a  vision  clear. 
Of  all  the  loveliness  I've  gazed  on  here, 
In  Beauty's  very  home,  where  all  around 
Seemed  as  her  own  peculiar  sacred  ground. 
Nor  shall  the  commune  soon  forgotten  be, 
Here  in  that  sacred  presence  held  with  thee  : 
Whether  my  joy  was  heightened  and  refined 
By  impress  of  thy  meditative  mind. 
Which,  long  to  Beauty  and  to  Nature  vowed, 
Not  less  could  hear  their  still  voice  than  their  loud  ; 
Or  I,  who  love  to  tread  the  sister-fane. 
Where  Science  worships  ■\\dth  her  solemn  train, 
Would  tell  how  also  there  from  little  things 
To  the  purged  eye  a  sight  of  wonder  springs  ; 
Or  whether  soared  we,  as  these  walks  we  trod, 
From  Beauty  and  from  Science  up  to  God. 
And  in  the  midnight  or  the  lonely  hour 
Oft  shall  these  thoughts  put  forth  a  sudden  power, 
With  a  too  bright  remembrance  startling  me, 
And  bidding  all  my  custom'd  musings  flee. 
Then  shall  the  shadowy  abstractions  fade. 
And  give  me  back  the  valley,  lake  or  glade  : 
Or  I  shall  gaze  again,  with  raptured  eye, 
On  those  ethereal  hills,  that  evening  sky. 

2  B 


370  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


And  haply  if  some  fluctuating  aim 
Disturb  me,  or  some  hope  without  a  name, 
'Twill  vanish  'neath  the  steady  light  that  flows 
From  the  calm  eminence  of  thy  repose.' 

'  Rtdal  Mottnx,  August,  1830.' 


After  his  return  from  England  on  the  22nd  of  August,  Hamil- 
ton was  '  very  busy  with  mathematical  and  optical  things : '  a 
paper  written  on  board  the  Whitehaven  steamer,  on  the  attraction 
of  spheroids,  was  followed  by  other  papers  '  On  the  mutual  attrac- 
tions of  spheres,'  '  Spherical  Trigonometry  (infinite  series,  &c.) ' ; 
and  a  paper  on  'Elliptic  Integrals'  is  headed  '  Cumberland-street, 
September  14,  1830 — disappointed  of  a  seat  to  Adare — sitting 
alone  in  the  evening.'  On  the  16th  of  September,  he  started  from 
Dublin  for  Adare  to  make  personal  acquaintance  with  the  parents 
of  his  pupil.  This  long  anticipated  visit  was  to  last  only  for  a  few 
days,  but  that  time  was  sufficient  to  establish  a  firm  friendship 
between  Hamilton  and  both  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Dunraven. 
The  latter  indeed  seemed  from  this  time  to  identify  him  in  her 
regards  with  her  own  son,  and  to  care  with  almost  maternal  soli- 
citude for  his  health  and  happiness.  It  was  during  this  visit  that 
Lord  Dunraven  requested  him  to  sit  to  Kirk,  the  Dublin  sculptor, 
for  a  marble  bust.  The  request  was  complied  with  before  the  end 
of  1830  ;  and  one  of  Hamilton's  letters  intimates  the  fact  that,  as 
part  of  the  preparation  for  its  execution,  he  had  to  submit  to  a 
cast  being  taken  from  his  head.  The  bust  may,  therefore,  be  sup- 
posed faithfully  to  represent  his  cranial  development,  and  in  this 
respect  to  possess  a  permanent  value.  In  its  representation,  how- 
ever, of  the  features  of  the  face,  it  seems  to  me  to  be  inferior  as  a 
likeness  to  a  miniature  bust  executed  in  1833  by  Mr.  Terence 
Farrell,  father  of  the  two  Dublin  sculptors  now  living.  I  have 
therefore  preferred  to  prefix  as  frontispiece  to  this  volume  an 
autotype  copy  from  a  cast  taken  from  the  model  of  the  latter. 

An  account  of  Hamilton's  visit  to  Adare  is  given  in  a  letter  to 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  371 

his  sister  Grace,  dated  September  17.  After  liis  return  from  it  lie 
seems  to  have  remained  for  the  rest  of  the  year  at  the  Observatory. 
The  correspondence  will  show  what  pleasure  it  gave  him  to  intro- 
duce Lord  Adare  into  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  to  procure 
through  Mr.  Herschel  his  admission  into  the  Royal  Astronomical 
Society,  and  how  warmly  grateful  was  Lady  Dunraven  for  these 
exertions  on  behalf  of  her  son. 

The  continuation  of  the  correspondence  with  "Wordsworth, 
which  does  not  decline  in  interest,  calls  for  no  additional  com- 
ment. 

His  later  letters  to  Lord  Adare  give  some  exposition  of  his 
Berkleianism,  and  one  to  Herschel  records  the  completion  of  his 
Second  Supplement  to  his  essay  on  '  Systems  of  Rays.' 

From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson  to  "W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  January  6,  1830. 

'  My  booksellers  have  disappointed  me  about  Encke's  Ephemeris, 
and  on  writing  to  London  I  find  I  am  too  late,  as  all  are  gone, 
and  I  must  wait  till  a  fresh  batch  comes  from  Deutschland.  Now 
I  can  dispense  with  the  rest  of  it  for  a  while,  but  want  a  list  of 
stars  for  the  3 ;  so  will  you  make  Thompson  copy  them  from  it  for 
this  month  and  the  next,  and  send  them  by  post.  Sad,  cloudy 
weather !  sat  up  last  night  for  Aldebaran  and  saw  nothing  !  !  All 
well  here,  and  join  me  in  wishing  you  many  many  new  years,  and 
all  as  happy  as  man  is  permitted  to  have.  I  don't  know  what  you 
are  about,  but  if  idle  what  would  you  say  to  attacking  Halley's 
Comet  ?  it  returns  you  know  in  '34,  but  the  Grermans,  as  far  as  I 
know,  are  overlooking  it.  There  is  some  stiff  work  about  its  per- 
turbations, however.     In  haste  for  the  present.' 

After  a  reference  to  the  Ephemeris  from  which  he  sends  the 
desired  list,  Hamilton  writes  in  reply: — 


2  B  2 


372  Life  of  Sir  Williajn  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Eev.  T.  R.  Robinson,  D.D. 

'  Obseryatort,  January  7,  1830. 

' .  .  .  I  have  learned  since  I  saw  you  to  read  Grerman  toler- 
ably well  with  a  dictionary.  As  to  the  German  astronomers  I  do  not 
know  whether  they  are  doing  anything  about  Halley's  Comet,  but 
Damoiseau,  in  a  memoir  which  I  have  not  seen,  but  which  has, 
I  understand,  been  crowned  by  the  Academy  of  Turin,  has  an- 
nounced its  next  perihelion  passage  for  November  16,  1835.  The 
calculations  of  the  perturbations  must,  as  you  say,  be  very  labo- 
rious, and  from  a  specimen  which  I  have  seen  of  the  prodigious 
patience  of  Damoiseau  in  a  "  Memoir  on  the  Moon,"  I  am  not  at 
all  disposed  to  compete  with  him  in  that  way  at  present.*  How- 
ever, I  cannot  charge  myself  with  being  idle ;  but  anything  which 
I  am  now  doing  can  only  be  considered,  at  best,  as  preparation 
for  being  useful  hereafter.  Tour  observations  arrived  safely  and 
look  very  well.  I  sat  up  for  the  occultation  of  Aldebaran,  but 
clouds  prevented  me  from  getting  anything  but  a  good  deal  of 
fatigue,  which  I  felt  the  more  from  being  out  of  the  habit  of 
observing,  because  the  workmen  are  still  in  the  Meridian-room. 
From  a  passage  in  one  of  your  letters,  I  conjecture  that  Lady 
Campbell  is  still  in  Armagh,  and  if  so,  I  congratulate  you  and 
Mrs.  Robinson  on  having  so  agreeable  a  neighbour.' 

It  appears  that  notwithstanding  his  disclaimer  of  intention  to 
concern   himself   with  making  calculations    respecting    Halley's 


*  In  a  letter  from  Hamilton  to  his  Uncle  Willey,  dated  May  8,  1830,  on 
the  subject  of  Halley's  Comet,  after  remarks  on  Mr.  Willey's  calculations,  he 
says : — '  Since  I  began  this  letter  I  have  received  from  London  the  first  part  of 
the  fourth  volume  of  the  31emoirs  of  the  Astrono?nical  Society.  I  find  it 
there  stated  that  M.  de  Pontecoulant  has  obtained  a  prize  from  the  French 
Academie  des  Sciences  for  his  computation  of  the  perturbations  of  Halley's 
Comet ;  the  next  perihelion  pasage  of  which  he  fixes  for  November  2,  1835. 
There  is  a  comet  now  visible — We  saw  this  comet  here  on  May  14th,  Grace 
havinf  first  found  it  with  a  little  hand  telescope.  "We  have  not  had  sufiiciently 
fine  weather  to  see  it  since.'  I  introduce  this  postcript  on  account  of  the  record 
it  gives  of  the  assistance  rendered  him  by  his  eldest  sister. 


AioTAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  2>l'h 

Comet,  he  did  employ  himself  to  some  extent  in  the  task,  and  one 
of  several  sheets  of  computation  concludes  with  the  note — 

*  Thus  by  this  approximation  the  comet,  at  its  perihelion  passage 
in  1682,  was  more  than  twice  as  near  to  the  earth,  in  linear  dis- 
tance, as  in  1759 ;  and  I  think  we  may  conclude  from  the  fore- 
going calculations  that  it  will  be  brighter  in  1835  than  in  1759, 
although  not  so  bright  as  in  1682.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  sister  Sydney. 

*  Armagh  Ojssebvatory, 


'  March  21,  1830. 


*  We  arrived  here  yesterday  evening.  .  .  .  Lord  Adare  seems  to 
enjoy  his  visit,  while  Dr.  Robinson  and  his  party  appear  to  like 
him  in  turn.  We  have  just  been  calling  on  Lady  Campbell,  who 
is  an  old  acquaintance  of  Lord  Adare's,  and  whom  I  also  had  met 
before.  She  walked  back  with  us  aud  is  now  in  the  drawing-room, 
but  I  have  run  away  to  write  to  you,  being  partly  induced  to  do 
so  by  wanting  you  to  do  something  for  me.  .  .  .  Among  those 
papers  you  will  find  two  of  my  writing  .  .  .  headed  "  Halley's 
Comet  "...  these  equations  I  want  copied.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  GosFOED,  March  25,  1830. 

*  I  received  your  letter  yesterday,  and  it  contained  exactly  what 
I  wanted.  Lord  Adare  and  I  have  enjoyed  our  visit  very  much 
hitherto.  On  Monday  Lady  Campbell  dined  with  us,  and  on 
Tuesday  we  dined  with  her.  She  likes  Wordsworth.  Yesterday 
we  came  here,  to  the  seat  of  Lord  Gosford,  who  has  this  morning 
been  showing  us  his  new  castle,  not  yet  quite  finished,  but  very 
fine  and  extensive.  The  topmost  tower,  on  which  we  were,  is 
about  as  high  as  the  Yellow  Steeple  of  Trim.  To-day  we  return 
to  Armagh  to  dine  with  the  Primate.  We  have  not  settled  any- 
thing about  returning  to  Dublin,  but  hope  to  do  so  next  week.  .  .  .* 


374  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


From  "W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Aemagh,  Marcli  26,  1830. 

'  .  .  .  We  have  dined  out  at  some  pleasant  places  since  we 
came  here;  at  Lady  Campbell's,  Lord  Gosford's,  and  the  Primate's. 
Indeed  the  Primate's  party  (yesterday)  was  stiff  enough,  but  the 
Primate  himself  is  a  very  agreeable  man.  Lord  Gosford  is  an 
excessively  good-humoured  person.  "We  slept  at  his  house  on 
Wednesday  night,  and  he  gave  me  this  frank  for  you  .  .  .  Dr. 
Robinson  has  being  showing  a  great  deal  to  Lord  Adare,  who 
drinks  it  all  eagerly  in.  .  .  .' 

At  this  time  he  received  a  letter  from  his  friend  Miss  Lawrence, 
written  from  Lady  Byron's  residence  at  Hanger  Hill,  enclosing  a 
statement  printed  by  Lady  Byron  in  reference  to  Moore's  Life  of 
her  husband.  In  this  letter  Miss  Lawrence  offers  to  introduce 
Hamilton  to  Lady  Byron,  but  the  offer  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  acted  on. 

From  George  Everest,  Captain  E.E.,  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  8,  Old  Cavendish-steeet,  February  25,  1830. 

*  The  Honourable  E.  I.  Company  are  intending,  I  believe,  to 
have  printed  the  Report  which  I  have  given  them  of  two  Sections 
of  the  Great  Meridional  Arc  of  India,  forming  a  continuation  of 
Colonel  Lambton's  Arc,  so  that  our  entire  Indian  measurement 
now  amounts  to  15°  57',  etc. 

'  I  have  just  delivered  to  them  the  manuscript  copy ;  and  if  they 
print  it,  you  may  be  quite  assured  that  somehow  or  other  you 
shall  have  a  copy  at  your  disposal.  Now  the  subject  of  this  letter 
is  to  beg  that  you  will  read  it  through  ,  and  if,  when  you  have  done 
80,  you  think  it  merits  such  a  favour,  that  you  will  write  a  full, 
fair,  and  thoroughly  impartial  review  of  it,  such  as  you,  of  all  men 
I  know,  are  most  able  to  write.  In  asking  this  favour  I  do  not  by 
any  means  intend  to  avail  myself  of  our  private  friendship  and 
the  mutual  esteem  we  bear  each  other,  to  shelter  myself  from 
criticism;  but  I  confess  I   shrink   from   seeing   some  scribbling^ 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  375 

charlatan,  who  cannot  comprehend  the  subject  sufficiently  to 
enable  him  to  detect  its  merits  or  expose  its  errors,  interfering 
to  assail  me  with  absurdity  and  draw  me  into  an  unavailing 
correspondence. 

'  I  think  I  left  my  lead  pencil  with  silver  case  at  your  Observa- 
tory, and  the  want  of  it  annoyed  me  much.  Since  I  saw  you  the 
E.  I.  Company  have  appointed  me  Surveyor- General  of  India, 
Mr.  W.  Richardson  (Second-Assistant  to  the  Royal  Observatory) 
Astronomer,  and  a  Mr.  Barrow  Mathematical  Instrument-maker 
to  India.  We  all  start  in  May  or  June ;  and,  as  I  shall  most 
likely  not  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  again  for  some  time, 
I  will  beg  you  to  keep  my  pencil  until  my  return ;  when  some 
day,  should  I  ever  shake  you  by  the  hand  again,  you  shall  give  me 
a  newer  one.' 


From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Captain  Everest,  R.E. 

*  Dublin  Observatory,  March  5,  1830. 

*  I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  25th  of  February,  and 
sincerely  congratulate  you  on  your  appointment  to  the  important 
office  of  Surveyor- General  of  India ;  in  which  office  you  will  pro- 
bably continue  the  great  Meridional  Measurement,  already  so  far 
advanced.  I  gladly  accept  your  promise  to  send  me  a  copy  of 
your  Report,  when  printed,  of  the  Arc  already  measured,  and 
am  sure  that  in  reading  it  I  shall  derive  much  pleasure  and 
instruction.  But  I  cannot  so  far  mistake  the  state  of  my  own 
attainments  as  to  imagine  that  I  could  usefully  perform  the  task 
which  your  partiality  would  assign  to  me,  of  writing  a  review  of 
that  report.  A  young  person  may  possess  natural  talent,  and 
aptitude  for  scientific  speculations ;  but  it  is  almost  impossible 
that  a  young  man  should  have  the  degree  of  experience  requisite  for 
deciding  well  on  the  merits  of  an  extensive  national  work  ;  and  I 
feel  sure  that  I  am  not  an  exception  to  this  great  practical  theorem. 
Whatever  gratification  I  may  feel  at  your  having  proposed  the 
task  to  me,  my  vanity  must  be  very  great  indeed  if  it  allowed  nie 
to  suppose  that  you  could  find  any  difficulty  in  supplying  my  place 
among  your  scientific  friends  in  London.  As  I  occasionally  meet 
with  persons  who  are  on  their  way  to  that  city,  I  hope  to  be  able 


376  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


to  send  you  the  pencil  which  was  forgotten  by  you  here.  We 
shall  be  glad  to  see  you  here  again  whenever  you  return  to 
Ireland.' 

From  Captain  Everest,  R.  E.,  to  W.  E..  Hamilton. 

*  8,  Old  Cavendish- street,  June  4,  1830. 

'  Accompanying  is  the  copy  of  my  work,  of  which  I  have  to  beg 
your  acceptance. 

'  I  sail  to-morrow  for  India  on  board  the  Cornwall,  and  shall 
feel  extremely  obliged  if  you  will  do  what  in  you  lies  to  get  my 
bantling  well  served  out,  for  if  he  sleeps  he  will  assuredly  die  a 
premature  death. 

'Mr.  Airy  has  promised  to  take  it  in  hand,  as  far  as  his  multi- 
farious occupations  will  permit,  and  he  said  that  you  and  he 
together  might  perhaps  be  able  to  concoct  a  review  to  be  inserted 
in  the  Quarterly.  Accept  my  kind  regards  and  sincere  wishes  for 
your  welfare.' 

Early  in  this  year  Hamilton  had  expressed  to  Mr.  Airy  his  thanks 
for  the  first  volume  of  the  Professor's  Cambridge  Observations, 
and  his  regret  at  not  being  able  to  co-operate  with  him  in  carrying 
out  his  '  plan  for  determining  the  mass  of  the  Moon  by  observations 
on  the  Right  Ascension  of  Venus  near  the  next  inferior  conjunction,' 
in  consequence  of  the  Dunsink  instruments  being  boarded  up  whUe 
workmen  were  repairing  the  roof  of  the  Transit-room.  Later  on, 
he  received  from  Airy  the  second  volume  of  Observations,  accom- 
panied by  several  mathematical  tracts  recently  published  by  him, 
and  with  these  the  following  cordial  invitation  to  visit  the  Cam- 
bridge Observatory : — 

'June  13,  1830. 

...  *  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  hear  from  you  what  is  going  on  at 
Dublin.  The  information  would  be  more  valuable  if  you  would 
convey  it  personally.  There  are  many  persons  at  Cambridge  who 
would  be  glad  to  see  you,  and  I  should  be  most  proud  to  offer  you 
the  accommodations  of  my  house.     I  intend  to  be  at  home  the 


ARTAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  377 

greater  part  of  the  summer :  but  the  best  time  for  visiting  Cam- 
bridge is  in  some  of  the  terms.  When  you  think  you  can  spare 
a  few  days  for  this  purpose,  if  you  will  favour  me  with  a  day's 
notice,  everything  will  be  ready  for  you.' 

Hamilton  sent  to  Airy  in  return  a  copy  of  his  Supplement^ 
adding  a  short  synopsis  of  its  contents,  and  in  acknowledgement 
of  his  invitation  writes  as  follows : — 

'  July  25,  1830. 


< 


I  have  to  thank  you  for  your  invitation  to  Cambridge, 
and  certainly  look  forward  with  pleasure  to  visiting  hereafter  that 
great  seat  of  Science  ;  but  for  the  present  summer  my  time  is  taken 
up  with  other  and  less  scientific  arrangements,  since  I  am  about  to 
take  one  of  my  sisters  to  visit  the  lakes  of  Cumberland,  and  intend 
afterwards  to  visit  my  pupil,  a  son  of  Lord  Dunraven,  at  Adare  : 
I  hope  also  to  visit  Cloyne.  Captain  Everest,  before  he  sailed  for 
India,  did  me  the  honour  to  send  me  a  copy  of  his  work  on  the 
Meridional  Arc  of  India,  with  a  request  that  I  would  review  it  in 
conjunction  with  you.  I  am,  however,  aware  that  it  is  likely  to 
be  better  reviewed  by  yourself  separately  than  in  partnership,  and 
therefore  decline  to  be  connected  with  the  undertaking.' 

Frotn  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'June  15,  1830. 

*  I  will  not  waste  time  in  apologies,  for  no  adequate  ones  can  be 
offered  for  my  deferring  so  long  to  thank  you  for  your  interesting 
communications,  which  I  have  repeatedl}''  perused  with  much 
pleasure.  Summer  is  at  hand,  and  I  look  forward  with  much 
pleasure  to  the  time  when  you  are  to  fulfil  your  promise  of  bring- 
ing your  sister  to  this  beautiful  place.  I  am  likely  to  be  at  liberty, 
which  I  was  not  sure  of  till  lately,  for  the  whole  of  July  and 
August,  and  remainder  of  the  present  month ;  with  the  exception 
of  one  visit  of  a  week  or  so.  Therefore  do  not  fail  to  come,  and 
I  will  show  you  a  thousand  beauties,  and  we  will  talk  over  a 
hundred  interesting  things.  During  some  part  of  September  also 
I  shall  probably  be  disengaged ;  but,  if  possible,  let  me  see  you 
earlier. 


378  Life  of  Sir  Williaiii  Roivan  Haviilton.  [1830. 

*  Is  Mr.  Edgeworth  gone  to  Italy  ?  About  the  same  time  that 
brought  your  papers,  I  had  a  letter,  a  book  and  a  MS.  from  him. 
There  are  now  lying  in  my  desk  a  couple  of  pages  of  two  several 
letters  which  I  have  begun  to  him,  and  in  both  of  which  I  was 
unfortunately  interrupted,  and  so  they  never  came  to  a  conclusion  ; 
if  you  are  in  correspondence  with  him,  pray,  in  mercy  to  me,  tell 
him  so,  and  if  you  come  soon  I  will  write  to  him  with  a  hope  that 
you  will  add  something  to  my  letter,  to  make  it  acceptable.  I 
know  not  whether  you  can  sympathize  with  me  when  I  say  that 
it  is  a  most  painful  effort  of  resolution  to  return  to  an  unfinished 
letter,  which  may  have  been  commenced  with  warmth  and  spirit ; 
there  seems  a  strange  and  disheartening  gap  between  the  two 
periods ;  and  if  the  handwriting  be  bad  as  mine  always  is,  how 
ugly  does  the  sheet  look  !  I  hope  yourself  and  family  have  been 
in  good  health  since  I  last  heard  of  you.  In  my  own,  I  have  had 
much  anxiety  and  uneasiness.  My  daughter  is  slowly  recovering 
from  an  attack  of  bilious  fever,  and  my  younger  son,  who  has  been 
in  Grermany  during  the  winter,  has  suffered  much  from  the  severity 
of  the  climate  :  he  was  at  Bremen,  and  is  now  moving  towards  the 
Rhine.  Farewell ;  pray  accept  the  kind  regards  of  this  family,  and 
present  them  to  your  sisters,  and  believe  me,  my  dear  Mr.  Hamil- 
ton, with  high  admiration,  sincerely  yours.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Friday,  June^  1830. 

'  Yesterday  I  sent  you  a  message  of  thanks  by  Mr.  Johnston 
for  your  very  acceptable  letter — and  now  I  write  to  say  that  it  is 
exactly  the  term  you  name — the  last  week  of  July  and  the  first  of 
August,  that  would  suit  us  to  have  you  with  us.  In  the  second 
week  of  the  latter  month  we  expect  my  brother,  the  Master  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and  an  event  important  to  our  family, 
which  will  involve  us  in  many  engagements,  is  speedily  to  follow — 
I  allude  to  the  marriage  of  my  eldest  son,  the  clergyman.  If  the 
weather  prove  favourable,  I  hope  to  be  able  to  show  you  and  your 
sister  the  beauties  of  our  neighbourhood,  so  as  to  recompense  you 
for  the  voyage  ;  most  likely  you  will  come  by  steam  to  Liverpool. 
If  you  could  so  contrive  as  to  cross  the  Lancaster  sands  to  Ulver- 
ston,  you  could  approach  the  lakes  to  the  best  advantage  up  Conis- 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  379 

ton  Water  and  so  to  Rydal.  A  car  might  be  hired  at  Ulverston, 
and  there  is,  I  think,  a  daily  coach  from  Lancaster  to  Ulverston  ; 
but  in  this  point  you  would  do  well  to  be  governed  by  time  and 
convenience. 

*  The  lady  whose  death  you  deplore  in  your  elegant  verses,  I 
recollect  most  distinctly,  and  do  sincerely  condole  with  her  parents 
in  their  affliction.  My  only  daughter,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  still  con- 
tinues weak,  and  unable  to  bear  excitement,  so  that  I  fear  she  will 
be  unable  to  see  much  of  any  of  our  visitors  during  the  summer. 
At  present  Mrs.  Hemans  is  with  us,  but  she  departs  to-day,  after 
a  fortnight's  residence  under  our  roof ;  not,  however,  to  quit  the 
country,  as  she  purposes  to  take  lodgings  in  this  neighbourhood 
for  a  few  weeks.  I  therefore  cherish  the  hope  of  having  an  oppor- 
tunity to  introduce  yourself  and  sister  to  one  in  whom  you  cannot 
fail  to  be  much  interested. 

'  It  would  give  me  much  pleasure  should  Mr.  Johnston  succeed 
in  his  Journal.  I  am  too  old  to  meddle  with  periodicals,  having^ 
kept  clear  of  them  so  long,  otherwise  I  should  willingly  have  com- 
plied with  his  wish  to  send  him  a  small  contribution.' 

The  verses  above  referred  to,  on  the  death  of  Miss  Ellis  of 
Abbotstown,  are  the  following: — 

EASTEK  MORNING. 

'  It  was  the  morning  when  we  kept  the  feast, 
The  sacrifice  of  Christ  our  Passover ; 
And  many  were  assembled,  and  of  joy 
Thought  only,  tho'  chastised  by  solemn  awe  ; 
And  youthful  voices,  in  glad  choral  song. 
Mingled.     And  now  the  harmony  had  paused : 
A  father  and  a  brother  entered ; 
A  gray-hair'd  father,  mournful  yet  serene. 
But  why  the  sudden  thrill  that  all  hearts  felt  ? 
The  eyes  a  moment  bent,  and  then  withdrawn  ? 
Alas,  the  majesty  of  tranquil  sorrow  ! 
Death  had  been  in  their  house.     The  child  was  gone, 
Who  had  so  lately  been  their  hope  and  joy. 
Ah,  dear  and  lovely !  I  had  known  her  long. 
Few  months  had  passed,  since  to  her  rustic  throne, 
In  the  rude  bed  of  an  unquiet  river. 


380  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

Where  summer's  heat  left  some  rocks  bare,  although 

The  coolness  of  a  foaming  fall  was  nigh, 

I  led  a  poet  of  another  land  : 

And  sat  next  evening  at  her  father's  board 

By  her,  and  thought  not  it  was  the  last  time. 

The  work  of  Death  was  even  then  begun  : 

Decay  had  power  even  then  to  flush  her  cheeks. 

And  give  unnatural  lustre  to  her  eyes. 

But  this  I  dreamed  not  of,  and  it  was  long 

Before  I  would  believe  that  she  must  die. 

Her  parents  sooner  knew  the  bitter  truth, 

The  Spoiler  had  been  in  their  halls  before. 

Oh,  let  me  mourn  the  living,  not  the  dead  ! 

She  keeps  the  Easter  morn  in  heaven  now.' 

I  am  not  able  to  give  Hamilton's  part  in  the  correspondence, 
tlie  other  part  of  which  consists  of  the  following  letters  of  Maria 
Edgeworth.  The  first  of  these  is  a  postscript  to  a  letter  of  inquiry 
from  her  brother  Francis,  respecting  the  mechanical  advantages  of 
a  clock  invented  by  his  father,  which  he  proceeds  to  describe,  and 
of  which  he  asserts  that  it  had  '  been  found  to  answer  without 
diminution  of  accuracy,  and  without  wanting  repair,  for  a  period 
of  above  forty  years.'  A  peculiarity  of  construction  was  that  a 
fresh  impulse  was  given  to  the  pendulum  only  once  in  seven 
minutes.  Of  Hamilton's  reply  I  find  the  first  page  only  of  a 
rough  draft. 

From  Maria  Edgeworth  to  "W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Edgeworthstown,  January  21,  1830. 

*  I  saw  the  length  of  pages  which  you  had  copied  for  me,  with 
a  mixture  of  gratitude  and  shame  and  self-reproach  and  gratifica- 
tion, in  which,  after  all,  the  pleasurable  and  I  am  afraid  selfish 
feelings  predominated.  How  could  you  be  so  kind  to  give  so 
much  of  your  truly  precious  time  to  me— coj)ying  too?  but  then 
you  would  not  have  done  so,  I  am  certain,  unless  you  had  a  real 
and  pretty  high  and  deep  regard.  Thank  you;  I  am  quite  satis- 
fied every  way,  and  quite  convinced  that  you  were  right  every 
way.  You  have  added  to  my  stock  of  knowledge.  Thank  you 
for  that  too,  and  I  wish  you  would  add  more  and  more  to  it 


AETAT.  24.]  Eaj'ly  Years  at  the  Obscrvatoiy.  381 

whenever  you  can,  by  your  conversation.  I  hope  Lord  Adare  is 
an  agreeable  pupil,  and  knows  something  of  tlie  value  of  his 
present  advantages.  Mrs.  E.  and  Lucy  and  Pakenham  are  at 
this  moment  in  London  at  Fanny's,*  and  if  she  were  quite  well 
would  be  perfectly  happy,  but  the  Antiquary  hates  of  all  words 
that  word  hut.  Pray  lend  me  Dugald  Stewart's  last  Essay ;  send 
it  to  Merrion-street  .  .  .  then  I  shall  be  your  obliged  as  well  as 
affectionate,' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Edgewoethstown,  June  13,  1830. 

*  I  hear  glad  tidings  of  your  prospects  of  douhle  happiness.  I 
hope  what  I  hear  is  true.  Few  would  rejoice  more  than  I  should 
with  you. 

'  Meantime  give  me  leave  to  present  to  you  two  of  my  friends, 
Mr.  James  Moilliet  of  Birmingham,  and  Baron  Maurice  a  dene- 
van  gentleman  who  has  been  making  a  tour  in  Ireland  with  Mr. 
Moilliet,  and  has  been  staying  some  time  at  Edgeworthstown. 

'  Baron  Maurice,  though  a  young  man  of  fortune,  and,  as  you 
will  see,  of  considerable  personal  recommendations,  considers  his 
love  of  science  as  his  best  recommendation.  He  has  been  educated 
as  a  military  engineer,  and  passed  his  examination  with  credit  at 
Paris.  He  is  now  travelling  to  improve  himself.  Will  you  let 
him  see  the  Observatory,  and  yourself,  and  believe  me  to  be  with 
sincere  esteem  and  affection,  yours  truly. 

All  your  friends  here,  including  Mrs.  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Butler 
and  Pakenham,  who  arrived  yesterday,  send  affectionate  regards 
to  you ;  Mrs.  E.  ditto.     Mrs.  Wilson  is  better  than  we  expected.' ^ 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'July  1830. 

'  I  know  not  whether  or  not  you  owed  me  a  letter.  But  I  am 
sure  you  have  paid  me  more  than  any  letter  of  mine  could  deserve. 
I  thank  you  very  much  indeed  for  procuring  for  me  the  melan- 

*  Mrs.  "Wilson's,  .supra,  p.  236. 


382  Life  of  Sir  Willia77i  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

choly  but  great  pleasure  of  reading  the  letter  you  inclosed.*  One 
of  the  greatest  earthly  consolations  we  can  have  in  the  loss  of  a 
friend  is,  in  the  reflection  that  in  life  and  in  death  all  was  in  him 
worthy  of  himself.  Wollaston  was  in  truth  consistently  great  and 
good,  living  and  dying.  Esteemed,  beloved,  admired,  how  rare 
that  union  of  sentiments  for  one  object !  Yet  I  believe  it  was 
a  union  felt  towards  Wollaston  by  all  who  knew  him,  whom  he 
ever  admitted  to  his  regard,  who  were  ever  near  enough  to  appre- 
ciate his  character. 


*  The  letter  here  referred  to  was  written  by  Dr.  Eobert  J.  Graves,  son-in- 
law  of  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  to  Greorge  Kiernan,  Esq.,  a  common  friend  of  the 
writer  and  Hamilton.  It  contains  so  interesting  an  account  of  the  last  days  of 
Dr.  Wollaston,  that  I  think  myself  warranted  in  giving  it  in  a  note,  particularly 
as  I  believe  some  of  the  details  to  be  hitherto  unrecorded.  To  account  for  the 
substance  of  his  gifts  being  particularised,  it  may  be  well  to  mention  that  Dr. 
Wollaston  was  the  discoverer  of  the  metals  rhodium  and  palladium  in  the  ore 
•of  platinum. 

[Fkom  a  Copy.]  '  Cloyne,  December  27,  1828. 

'  I  little  thought,  when  I  last  dined  with  you,  and  you  were  speaking  so 
much  about  Dr.  Wollaston,  that  we  should  have  had  so  soon  to  regret  his  loss. 
The  Bishop  and  Mrs.  Brinkley  are  in  great  grief :  this  morning  the  news  was 
received ;  he  died  on  Monday  last.  This  you  will  probably  have  heard  before 
you  receive  this.  A  few  particulars,  as  communicated  to  the  Bishop,  of  his  ill- 
ness and  death  will  interest  you.  During  the  last  year  he  had  experienced  a 
partial  and  transient  numbness  in  one  side,  which  recurred  at  intervals,  and 
which  he  mentioned  to  his  friends  as  the  precursor  of  a  paralytic  affection. 
They  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  of  the  contrary,  but  in  vain.  In  the  com- 
mencement of  November,  he  was  invited  somewhere  on  a  visit  to  a  friend  in 
the  country,  and  was  at  that  period  in  a  perfectly  healthy  state,  to  all  appear- 
ance^ but  it  is  evident  his  own  feelings  told  him  of  some  evil  about  to  happen. 
For  he  sent  an  apology  by  letter,  and  told  his  brother  in  London,  that  he  was 
unwilling  a  second  sudden  death  or  illness  should  happen  in  his  friend's  house — 
to  understand  which  you  must  be  informed  that  not  many  months  before,  a 
mutual  friend  had  suddenly  died  when  on  a  visit  to  the  same  country  seat. 

*  Not  many  days  after  he  was  attacked  with  paralysis  of  the  left  side,  and 
loss  of  sight  of  the  right  eye.  His  articulation  remained.  It  now  appeared 
that  his  foresight  had  not  been  confined  to  mere  speculation  ;  he  had  acted 
under  the  full  impression  of  what  was  about  to  happen,  and  had  arranged 
during  the  last  months  preceding  the  attack  several  papers  and  notes  for 
publication.  These  he  gave  directions  about;  a  paper  containing  the  secret 
about  the  Platina  manufactory  was  read  at  the  Royal  Society,  and  he  trans- 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  383 

'  I  think  I  showed  you  the  platina  pen  directed  to  me  with  his 
own  hand,  which  he  ordered  to  be  sent  to  me  at  the  same  time 
when  he  sent  hers  to  Mrs,  Brinkley.  I  consider  it  as  an  in- 
valuable legacy.  How  kind  and  tender  his  heart  was !  He  con- 
firms, if  I  had  need  of  confirmation,  the  opinion  I  have  always 
held,  that  great  talents  are  always  connected  with  warm  affections 
— what  is  commonly  called  heart. 

'Francis  is  enjoying  his  tour  in  Switzerland.     He  dated  last 

ferred  to  their  name  and  his  £2000,  the  interest  to  he  emploj^ed  for  the 
advancement  of  experimental  science,  with  excellent  observations  on  the  best 
method  of  employing  it;  £1000  for  the  same  purposes  to  the  Geological 
Society.  With  all  the  coolness  of  a  traveller  (these  are  Litton' s  words)  about 
to  prepare  and  pack  up  for  a  long  journey  he  made  daily  preparations, 
•dictated  various  fugitive  ideas  and  designs  concerning  trains  of  philoso- 
phical experiments,  &c.,  &c.,  which  of  course  will  be  most  valuable.  His 
weakness,  unattended  however  by  pain,  increased  apace;  the  sight  of  the 
remaining  eye  went.  His  hearing,  although  impaired,  was  left,  but  the 
ardour  of  his  mind  was  undiminished,  and  he  retained  his  intellectual  faculties 
to  the  last.  He  had  long  prepared  little  tokens  of  friendship  for  various  per- 
sons, among  the  rest  for  Mrs.  Brinkley  a  Rhodium  pen.  This  was  packed  up  with 
his  peculiar  neatness,  contained  directions,  was  sealed  and  addressed  with  his 
own  hand,  which  must,  from  the  goodness  of  the  handwriting,  have  been  done 
probably  before  the  attack  of  paralysis.  It  was  his  wish  to  keep  them  until 
as  near  his  death  as  possible,  in  order  to  show  his  friends  how  long  he  thought 
of  them.  And  accordinglj^,  long  after  he  lost  his  speech,  two  days  before  his 
death,  he  gave  directions.^  with  his  pencil  to  have  the  pen  sent  to  Mrs. 
Brinkley  !  It  came  in  a  frank,  along  with  the  post  which  brought  the 
account  of  his  death  !  He  appeared  anxious  to  keep  a  register  of  his  intellect, 
if  possible,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  On  the  day  before,  his  physician,  con- 
ceiving all  his  senses  were  destroyed  and  his  intellect  gone,  observed  in  the 
room  that  Dr.  W.  was  dying,  and  could  not  understand.  Wollaston  when  the 
physician  left  the  room,  to  the  surprise  of  all,  made  a  sign  for  his  pencil,  and 
although  quite  blind,  with  some  difficulty,  but  still  with  much  of  his  usual 
precision,  wrote  down  the  numbers  from  500  to  520  in  their  regular  order, 
no  doubt  to  show  his  memory  and  reflection  were  unimpaired.  How  like  him !  I 
suppose  that  he  did  not  write  from  1  to  20  lest  it  might  be  attributed  to  mere 
habit,  his  beginning  with  500  showed  reflection.  Two  hours  before  his  death 
he  wrote  end — near — and  between  that  and  actual  death  he  made  several 
attempts  to  write — the  mind  survived  the  body — for  his  hand  failed  to  trace 
the  ideas  ;  and  most  unfortunately  the  last  notes  of  this  great  philosopher  are 
illegible.  It  strikes  me  that  he  was  endeavouring  to  convert  his  death  into 
a  grand  philosophical  experiment,  to  give  data  for  determining  the  influence 
of  the  body  on  the  mind,  and  to  try  whether  it  was  possible  for  the  latter 
to  remain  until  the  very  last.' 


384  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


from  Interlaken,  where  lie  and  his  two  travelling  companions  were 
so  happy  that  they  purposed  spending  a  month  reading,  and  en- 
joying the  beauties  of  nature. 

'  I  congratulate  you  upon  having  in  view  this  summer  a  tour 
with  your  sister  to  the  Lakes  and  to  Mr.  Wordsworth — many  real 
pleasures  combined.  I  will  forward  Mr.  W.'s  kind  message  to 
Francis.  But  I  don't  think  any  balm  was  necessary,  for  I  am 
sure  there  was  no  wound.  Francis  is  not  of  the  irritable  genus 
either  of  authors  or  friends.  "We  have  the  delight  of  feeling  that 
his  last  months  at  home  attached  him  more  strongly  to  home,  and 
that  ho  will  return  with  pleasure,  whatever  pleasures  he  may  have 
abroad.  And  we  are  not  so  selfish  as  to  wish  these  limited  or 
lowered  for  the  advantage  of  comparison.  He  has  really  excellent 
taste  for  painting  and  sculpture,  and  will  enjoy  Italy.  His  jour- 
nal-letters are  excessively  entertaining,  from  bearing  the  impress 
of  his  uncommon  mind,  uncommon  and  unaffectedly  so,  and 
uncommonly  candid  and  open. 

'  I  am  glad,  for  his  sake  and  yours,  that  you  had  opportunity  of 
showing  kindness  to  that  young  beauty  of  Switzerland,  Baron 
Maurice.  He  and  his  travelling  friend  are  now  in  Scotland,  where 
also  are  Harriet,  Mr.  Butler,  and  Pakenham,  all  as  happy  as 
they  can  be. 

'  You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  Malthus  wrote  to  us  the  most 
satisfactory  letter  possible,  about  my  brother  Pakenham.  When- 
ever you  come  to  see  us  I  will  show  it  you,  but  it  would  be  too 
vain  to  send  it  you — too  vain  even  for  your  very  affectionate  * 

The  letters  next  in  order  are  connected  with  Hamilton's  second 
visit  to  Rydal  Mount,  in  company  with  his  sister  Eliza,  and  touch 
incidentally  on  other  topics. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Yiscount  Adare. 

'  Observatokt,  Jidxj  20,  1830. 

'  My  sister  and  I  intend  to  start  to-morrow  for  Liverpool,  an 
early  day  having  been  named,  because  all  times  of  leaving  home 
are  equally  inconvenient  to  me.  I  was  greatly  puzzled  to  decide 
what  scientific  books  I  should  take  (to  enable  me  to  enjoy  the 


AETAT.  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory .  385 

scenery),  till,  yesterday,  I  was  so  happy  as  to  receive  from  Hodges 
the  beautiful  treatise  of  Pontecoulant  on  the  same  subject  as  the 
M^canique  Celentc,  which  forms  two  comfortable  octavos,  and  will 
travel  delightfully.  But  probably  I  shall  bring  also,  by  way  of 
interlude,  a  volume  of  Wordsworth  or  Coleridge.  .  .  .  When  I  had 
written  so  far,  I  received  a  visit  from  a  young  gentleman  whom  I 
had  met  the  other  day  at  Mr.  Ellis's,  and  who  is  (I  fancy)  a  tutor 
to  Mr.  Ellis's  sons.  I  showed  him  the  Meridian-room,  and  in  it 
he  resumed  a  conversation  which  we  had  begun  at  Abbotstown,  on 
the  subject  of  the  theories  of  Berkeley  and  Boscovich,  or  rather 
on  the  odd  compound  of  these  theories  which  I  am  disposed  to 
adopt.  We  were  greatly  entertained — at  least  I  was — as  you  may 
guess  from  the  eagerness  with  which  you  have  sometimes  seen  me 
defend  and  comment  on  my  system,  although  I  am  not  quite  so 
far  gone  as  to  pretend  that  I  can  prove  it.  But  the  last  dinner- 
bell  now  rings,  and  whether  the  table  and  things  upon  it  be  only 
localised  energies  or  quite  unmental,  I  must  go  and  pass  through 
certain  states  of  sensation,  which  will  be  very  agreeable  ones, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  very  hungry.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  his  sister  Sydney. 

'  Rydal  MoxiNr,  July  30,  1830. 

'  While  we  were  sitting  before  dinner  yesterday,  in  a  beautiful 
island  on  Windermere  Lake,  at  the  house  of  a  descendant  of  Alfred 
the  Great,  Mr.  Curwen  of  Workington  Hall,  Eliza  showed  me 
Grace's  letter,  which  I  read  with  great  pleasure,  except  the  part 
that  related  to  your  illness.  To-day  a  letter  has  come  which  seems 
to  be  in  your  handwriting,  and  which  therefore  encourages  me  to 
hope  that  you  are  quite  well  again,  although  I  do  not  yet  know  its 
contents,  because  it  is  addressed  to  Eliza,  and  she  has  been  all  the 
morning  with  Wordsworth,  shut  up  in  a  summer-house  which 
nobody  dares  to  approach.  It  is  rumoured  that  they  are  engaged 
in  critical  discussion  of  her  poems.  The  females  of  the  family 
appear  to  be  very  fond  of  her,  and  she  of  them.  We  have  had  a 
very  pleasant  time  here,  and  very  favourable  weather.  The  scenery 
is  beautiful — we  have  had  several  pleasant  excursions  already,  and 
will  always  remember  the  visit.     Although  I  had  been  here  before, 

•2  c 


386  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


yet  I  was  then  so  much  engaged  with  Wordsworth  himself  as  to 

pay  little  attention  to  the  scenery — it  is  therefore  almost  new  to 

me.     The  most  beautiful  view,  I  think,  which  we  have  yet  had, 

was  from  a  mountainous  place  that  seems  to  have  no  name,  but 

that  I  intend  to  call  "  Wordsworth's  Point."      We  went  to  it  one 

evening  after  tea,  and  reached  it  soon  after  sunset.     There  was 

thus  less  glory  in  the  sky  than  if  we  had  come  sooner,  but  we  saw 

the  distant  mountains  with  less  distraction.     They  seemed  scarce 

earthly  things,  but  rather  half-celestial.   Only  their  serrated  outline, 

which  gives  the  name  of  Sierra  to  some  similar  ridge  in  Spain, 

could  be  perceived,  and  some  few  of  the  grand  divisions  nearer  the 

base,  but  none  of  the  ordinary  details  ;  and  they  were  so  suffused 

with  an  aerial  light,  that  one  might  have  fancied  them  transparent. 

Gradually  they  became  darker  and  more  solid,  and  Wordsworth 

said  that  if  we  had  continued  on  the  spot  we  should  have  seen 

them  grow  blacker  than  the  night.     From  the  same  eminence  we 

could  see  other  objects,  especially  the  distant  lake  of  Windermere, 

but  we  were  almost  engrossed  by  the  appearance  of  those  distant 

mountains,  which  Wordsworth  said  he  had  himself  scarcely  ever 

seen  more  beautiful.    But  I  suppose  Eliza  gives  you  a  full  account 

in  her  letters  of  the  pleasures  which  we  have  thus  had.     We  hope 

to  meet  Mrs.  Hemans  before  we  go  to  Ireland ;  indeed  an  invitation 

came  from  her  yesterday  in  which  we  were  included,  but  as  others 

are  concerned,  I  do  not  know  how  that  matter  will  be  arranged. 

We  think  also  of  getting  to  Keswick  for  a  day  or  two,  but  our 

plans  are  not  quite  formed  for  next  week.     We  have  no  intention 

of  extending  our  excursion  to  Scotland.    I  hope  you  will  take  care 

of  yourself,  and  that  we  shall  not  find  you  ill  on  our  return.    Has 

Cousin  Arthur  gone  on   circuit  ?     How   does   the   education   of 

Comet*  proceed  ?     Has  the  hay  been  saved,  and  is  the  garden 

looking  well  ?     You  cannot  think  how  delightfully  this  house  is 

situated,  among  views  of  lakes  and  mountains.     I  think  I  hear 

Wordsworth's  voice,  as  if  he  had  returned  from  the  summer-house, 

so  I  will  go  down  and  see  him  (I  write  in  my  bedroom).     Grive 

my  love  to  Grace,  Archianna,  and  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  I  have  seen  your  letter  to  Eliza,  and  read  it  with  great  pleasure. 
I  write  to  Mr.  Dalton  by  this  post,  and  shall  walk  myself  to  Amble- 

*  A  horse  so  named. 


AETAT,  24.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  387 

side  to  put  the  two  letters  in  the  post-office.  Eliza  is  quite  well, 
and  Mrs.  Hemans  is  coming  here  to  tea  this  evening,  so  that  I 
shall  have  little  time,  for  it  is  now  after  dinner.' 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Yiscount  Adare. 

'  LowxHER  Castle,  August  7,  1830. 

* .  .  .  My  sister  and  I  have  enjoyed  our  wanderings  extremely. 
We  had  a  pleasant  passage  to  Liverpool,  from  which  place  we  pro- 
ceeded to  Kendal,  and  thence  to  Ambleside  and  to  Mr.  Words- 
worth's house,  beautifully  situated,  and  surrounded  by  loveliness. 
Mr.  Wordsworth  has  taken  us  on  many  pleasant  excursions,  and 
on  the  whole  we  have  passed  our  time  delightfully.  On  Thursday 
morning  (the  day  before  yesterday)  he  came  here  with  me,  having 
left  my  sister  and  Mrs.  Wordsworth  at  Patterdale,  near  the  lake  of 
Ulls water,  as  he  wished  to  attend  the  election  of  his  friends  the 
Lowthers.  Lord  and  Lady  Lonsdale  are  at  home,  and  Lady 
Lonsdale  took  me  with  her  yesterday  on  a  ride  (on  horseback) 
about  this  beautiful  demesne.  The  castle  too  is  fine,  and  I  am  glad 
that  I  have  seen  it.  I  hope,  as  you  know,  to  visit  Adare  on  my 
return  to  Ireland,  so  that  I  shall  have  seen  two  new  castles  (new  to 
me)  this  summer.  Have  you  kept  up  your  mathematics  at  all 
since  you  left  the  Observatory  ?  For  my  own  part,  I  have  been 
wonderfuly  abstinent,  yet  I  withdraw  every  now  and  then  to  my 
own  room  to  enjoy  them,  whether  at  an  inn  or  at  a  castle.  .  .  .' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Rydal  Mount,  August  10,  1830. 

'  I  found  your  letter  here  last  night,  on  my  retiu-n  from  an 
episode-excursion,  which  I  had  been  making  with  my  sister  and  with 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wordsworth.  In  the  course  of  this  episode,  as  I  call 
it,  I  had  been  at  Lowther  Castle,  and  there  I  wrote  a  letter  to  you, 
which  I  suppose  you  have  received.  Yours  gave  me  great  pleasure. 
If  you  do  not  feel  yet  any  curiosity  on  the  subject  of  Dugald 
Stew^art's  works,  there  is  no  reason  why  you  should  tire  yourself 
now  with  the  thick  quartos,  though  I  tliink  they  will  hereafter 
interest  you.     I  have  not  seen  Gregory's  Eco no mij  of  Nature,  but 

2  c  2 


388  Life  of  Sir  William  Rozvau  Hamilton.  [1830. 


if  you  have  any  fancy  for  it,  read  it  by  all  means.  It  is  useful 
now  and  then  to  diversify  one's  reading  and  society,  even  if  taste 
or  duty  would  lead  one  habitually  to  read  but  few  books  or  mingle 
with  few  persons.  This  is  one  reason  of  my  being  glad  that  your 
regular  studies  with  me  are  interrupted  by  occasional  visits  and 
vacations.  The  studies  must  suffer  a  little,  at  least  for  a  time,  by 
such  interruptions,  but  your  mind  derives  advantages  of  another 
kind.  I  find  it  useful,  as  well  as  pleasant,  to  myself  too,  to  break 
sometimes  the  chain  of  my  usual  associations,  and  to  submit  my 
mind  for  a  while  to  new  impressions.  My  present  tour  with  my 
sister  has  been  so  pleasant  to  us  both,  that  we  have  consented  to 
prolong  our  visit  to  Mr.  Wordsworth's  family,  by  remaining  here 
this  week.  ...  I  was  interrupted  at  this  part,  and  Mrs.  Hemans 
the  poetess  has  since  come  to  spend  the  evening  here.  I  have  just 
been  teaching  her  Len  Graces,  and  we  have  been  playing  a  long 
game,  she  sitting  on  a  sofa  and  I  on  a  chair,  for  it  was  too  wet  to 
go  out.  But  in  the  course  of  to-day  I  had  some  play  in  the  open 
air — I  am  called  to  tea. 

'  Saturda//. — We  have  been  staying  here  longer  than  we  had 
intended,  and  we  go  on,  next  week,  to  Keswick,  returning  on 
Saturday  in  a  Whitehaven  packet.  This  plan  will  leave  me  less 
leisure  after  my  return  from  Ireland,  but  I  still  expect  to  make 
the  visit  to  Adare,  and  to  take  some  pleasant  walks  with  you  there. 
In  the  meantime,  I  must  continue  to  answer  your  letter.  I  do 
not  think  that  Dr.  Eobinson  would  think  it  odd  if  you  were  to 
write  to  him  on  the  subjects  to  which  you  allude,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, am  sure  that  he  would  gladly  give  you  any  information 
in  his  power :  and  you  know  that  on  most,  if  not  on  all  practical 
subjects,  he  can  give  you  much  more  than  I  could.  With  respect 
to  the  Equatorial,  I  thought  I  had  mentioned  that  though  nothing 
was  ordered  at  the  last  visitation,  the  Provost  assured  me  it  would 
be  procured,  which  I  told  to  Sharpe  before  I  left  Dublin.  My 
sister  Sydney  writes  me  word  that  Thompson  has  been  rather 
more  diligent — so  much  so,  that  he  had  nearly  illuminated  the  wires 
in  earnest,  by  using  a  bottle  of  turpentine.  Tour  description  of 
your  melancholy  on  a  fine  night  amuses  me  greatly.  I  am  also 
amused  by  the  anecdote  of  the  wet  towels,  which  is  another  proof 
that  I  know  very  little  of  my  own  history.  Although  I  hope  you 
will  never  try  such  an  experiment,  or  read  so  hard  as  to  be  tempted 


AKTAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatojy.  389 

to  do  so,  yet  I  think  you  will  find  your  powers  of  steady  applica- 
tion improve,  and  will  read  more,  at  the  approach  of  examina- 
tions, than  you  would  now  think  likely  or  possible.  The  College 
books  which  you  mention  may  no  doubt  be  procured  now,  as 
usefully  as  at  a  future  time.  I  think  I  shall  resign  to  you  the 
examination  of  Mr.  Abell's  instruments :  however,  if  I  go  to 
Limerick,  I  suppose  I  must  see  them  myself.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  Obsekvatoet,  Wednesday  morning, 
'August  25,  1830. 

*  I   received  your    letter   yesterday,    and   it   gave  me   much 
pleasure.     You  say  that  you  received  my  letter,  but  I  wrote  two, 
one    from    Lowther    Castle,    and   the    other   from   Mr.    Words- 
worth's house  :  I  hope  that  neither  has  miscarried.     I  did  not 
forget  Lady  Dunraven's  wish  for  some  of  Wordsworth's  hand- 
writing.    He  copied  an  epigram  from  Doddridge,    "  Live  while 
you   live,"   which  he   said  was   a   favourite  of   his,    and   which 
I  intend  to    present   to    her.      You   wish   me   to   mention  the 
time  when  I  think  of  going  to  Adare.     At  present  I  think  of 
starting  next  Monday.    Perhaps  you  may  be  be  able  to  write  me 
word    whether   this   arrangement   would   suit   you.      On   second 
thoughts,  I  shall  name  Tuesday  instead  of  Monday,  since  you 
mention  that  you  shall  be  on  a  visit  during  part  of  this  week,  and 
may  not  be  at  home  when  this  letter  arrives.     As  I  stayed  in  Eng- 
land with  my  sister  a  week  longer  than  we  had  intended,  I  must 
abridge  my  wanderings  in  Ireland,  and  must,  I  fear,  give  up  my 
visit  to  Cloyne.     I  am  glad  you  have  had  so  much  amusement  in 
your  vacation :    we,  too,  have  had  a  great  variety  of  pleasure, 
which  we  shall  long  remember.     For  the  present,  we  are  improved 
in  our  habits  respecting  walks  and  early  rising.     You  see  tlie  em- 
phatic date  to  this  letter  ;  and  I  must  tell  you  that  since  that  date 
was  written  I  have  taken  a  little  walk  with  Eliza,  and  still  it  is 
but  eight  o'clock.     Yesterdaj^  morning  Eliza  and  I  walked  before 
breakfast  to  the  forge  at  the  cross-roads  of  Blanchardstown,   It  was 
only  on  Sunday  morning  that  we  arrived  here  from  our  lake  tour. 
We  were  at  the  Observatory  before  nine,  after  u-alkuHj  from  the 
Custom-house  to  Cumberland-street,  and  thence  here.    The  weather 


390  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivaii  Ha?nilto?i.  [isao. 

had  been  very  favourable  to  us :  the  beauty  of  the  lakes  and 
mountains  was  great,  and,  we  were  told,  unusually  so ;  and  we 
had  a  delightful  passage  from  Whitehaven,  touching  at  the  Isle  of 
Man.  Neither  in  going  nor  in  returning  were  we  sick,  either  of  us, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  dined  with  more  than  usual  appetite.  But 
what  we  shall  remember  with  the  greatest  pleasure  is  our  inter- 
course with  Wordsworth  and  his  family.  We  were  received  very 
kindly  by  the  Southeys,  too,  when  we  were  at  Keswick ;  but  you 
know  I  admire  Wordsworth  more  as  a  poet,  and  we  preferred  his 
family  too,  although  that  of  Mr.  Southey  is  a  very  amiable  one. 
But  the  infection  of  early  rising  has  seized  my  other  sisters,  for 
I  hear  the  bell  for  breakfast  ring,  and  I  am  hungry  enough  to 
obey  its  summons  eagerly. 

'  I  was  indeed  delighted  by  the  news  of  Lady  Campbell's  com- 
ing to  Dublin,  which  I  heard  first  from  you.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Observatory,  Septemher  8,  1830. 

'  I  had  great  pleasure  in  receiving  your  letter  from  Killarney, 
and  I  am  glad  you  have  been  enjoying  yourself  so  much.  I  have 
been  very  busy  with  mathematical  and  optical  things  since  I  re- 
turned from  England ;  and  as  our  morning  walks  unfortunately 
did  not  last  more  than  about  a  week,  I  have  taken  very  little 
exercise,  which  system  has  not  agreed  with  me.  However,  I  am 
but  very  slightly  unwell,  yet  I  do  not  wish  to  leave  home  this 
week,  but  hope  to  pay  you  a  visit  next  week,  if  you  should  then 
be  at  home.  I  think  of  going  on  Tuesday.  .  .  .  Perhaps  you 
could  return  with  me  at  the  end  of  the  week.  .   .  .' 

Ffom  Viscount  Adare  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Adaee,  September  10,  1830. 

'  .  .  .  We  shall  all  be  delighted  to  see  you.  ...  I  am  sorry 
you  are  not  well.  If  I  had  been  at  the  Observatory,  I  would  not 
have  let  you  read  so  hard  without  exercise.  ...  I  was  delighted 
to  see  The  Enthusiast  [in  the  National  Magazine'].  By-the-by, 
you  need  not  bring  your  Wordsworths,  as  I  have  become  so  far 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  iJic  Observatory.  391 

concerted  as  to  buy  them.  My  friend  Hartopp*  will  be  in  Dublin 
the  ^middle  of  next  week.  Perhaps  you  would  ask  Thompson  to 
show  him  the  instruments,  and  if  the  day  is  fine  he  might  have  a 
little  observing,  wliich  would  be  a  great  treat  to  him,  as  he  has 
never  had  anything  of  the  kind.' 

Fro)n  "VV.  E..  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Grace. 

'  LiMKRiCK,  September  17,  1830. 
'  Adaee,  September  18,  1830. 

*  .  .  .  This  place  I  reached  quite  safely,  and  without  much 
fatigue,  in  the  evening,  between  half-past  nine  and  ten.  Before 
I  went  to  bed  I  read  the  Winter'' s  Tate,  and  in  one  of  the  notes  to 
Autolycus's  marvellous  relations  I  found  an  account  of  a  public 
exhibition  in  London,  in  1637,  of  two  Italian  boys  (one  of  them 
named  Baptista)  united  like  the  Siamese  twins.  This  amused  me, 
because  I  had  been  reading  in  the  coach  an  account  of  the  Sia- 
mese boys  by  their  medical  attendant,  Dr.  Bolton,  who  writes  the 
account  in  the  last  number  of  the  PhitosopJiical  Transactions,  and 
who  does  not  seem  aware  of  the  case  of  the  Italian  twins.  On 
Friday  (yesterday  morning)  I  was  up  before  seven,  and  wandered 
about  in  Limerick  for  nearly  an  hour,  'till  a  shower  drove  me  in  to 
breakfast,  which  was  very  good,  as  I  must  remark  I  have  found  all 
my  inn  meals  this  time,  probably  because  I  have  had  a  good  ap- 
petite. Soon  after  breakfast,  at  least  after  reading  and  writing  a 
little,  and  beginning  this  letter  to  you,  the  Adare  coach  came  to 
the  door  and  took  me,  in  due  time,  to  one  of  the  gates  of  Lord 
Dunraven's  demesne,  where  Lord  Adare  met  me.  .  .  .  When  I 
entered  the  house,  who  should  be  there  but  Hartopp,  who  stayed 
to  meet  me  here,  and  will  not  be  able  soon  to  visit  the  Observatory. 
He  walked  out  with  Lord  Adare  and  myself,  to  visit  the  ruins  of 
Abbey  and  Castle,  which  are  beautiful,  and  we  sat  for  some  time 
in  a  curious  vault,  besides  climbing  and  soforth.  But  before  this 
I  had  seen  Lady  Dunraven,  and  sat  with  her  for  some  time.     She 


*  A  companion  of  Lord  Adare's  at  Eton,  who  had,  like  himself,  a  taste  for 
practical  Science. 


392  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

is  a  cliarming  person,  and  deserves  the  fame  which  she  has  acquired 
as  such.  I  like  Lord  Dunraven  too,  who  came  in  from  his  work- 
men a  little  before  the  dinner-hour,  which  here  is  four  o'clock.  In 
the  evening  I  played  two  games  of  chess  with  Hartopp,  who  beat 
me  in  both,  but  not  'till  after  some  hard  fighting.  But  I  must  tell 
you  that  I  had  not  been  five  minutes  with  Lady  Dunraven  before 
Lord  Adare  brought  in  the  Wordsworths,  and  engaged  me  in  my 
task  of  conversion.  I  read  "Three  years  she  grew  mid  sun  and 
shower,"  and  "  The  Kitten  and  the  Falling  Leaves,"  both  of 
which  poems  Lady  D.  liked  very  well.  She  says  she  will  now 
begin  to  read  Wordsworth,  to  comfort  her  after  we  are  gone. 
This  evening  I  read  the  "  Tintern  Abbey "  lines,  and  some  of 
the  Sonnets,  and  she  continued  to  listen  with  pleasure.  To- 
morrow I  shall  probably  read  her  some  of  "  The  Excursion." 
There  are  many  beautiful  paintings  here,  which  she  has  shown 
me,  and  lent  me  her  glass  to  see — a  great  help  to  me  towards 
the  study  of  the  details  of  the  pictures  and  the  expressions  of 
the  faces.  This  evening  before  tea,  in  the  twilight,  we  had  a 
delightful  boating  on  the  river,  along  the  ruined  castle  walls 
which  had  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  and  under  arches 
of  a  beautifully  ivied  bridge.  Hartopp  played  the  flute  and  Lady 
Dunraven  her  little  harp ;  and  a  person  followed  us  on  the  shore, 
who  played  very  well  with  the  bugle,  in  the  pauses  of  the  other 
music.  You  see  I  have  enjoyed  my  visit.  We  intend  to  return  to 
Dublin  in  the  coach  which  leaves  Limerick  on  Tuesday  morning — 
Lord  Adare  and  myself,  but  perhaps  we  may  take  the  mail.  With 
love  to  all,  I  am  &c.' 

From  W.  WoRDSAvoRTH  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Septetnher  9,  1830. 

'  I  deferred  writing  'till  I  could  procure  a  frank  from  Mr.  W. 
Marshall,  and  this  morning  a  party  of  ns  were  to  have  crossed 
Kirkstone  to  spend  two  days  in  Patterdale,  but  the  weather  will 
not  allow  us  to  stir  from  here.  To-morrow  I  hope  will  jjrove  more 
favourable. 

'  We  were  much  pleased  to  learn  from  Miss  E.  Hamilton  that 
your  journey  and  voyage  terminated  so  favourably — so  that  your 
pleasurable  remembrances  will  be  unmixed  with  disagreeable  ones. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  393 


'  We  have  had  my  brother's  company  for  a  fortnight,  and  who 
do  you  think  dined  with  us  yesterday  but  Professor  Airy  and  his 
hride ;  for  so  I  will  call  her  still,  though  they  were  married  last 
March.  The  Professor  had  hoped  to  meet  with  you  in  this  country, 
which  would  have  been  highly  gratifying  to  him.  He  looks  for- 
ward to  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  some  time  or  other  at  Cam- 
bridge. His  bride  is  very  pretty,  and  an  agreeable  woman,  and 
their  mode  of  seeing  the  country  is  judicious ;  she  rides  a  pony 
and  he  walks  by  her  side.  A  few  days  ago  we  had  a  letter  from 
my  son  William,  the  following  is  an  extract: — "The  book  Mr. 
Hamilton  wishes  for.  Pastor  Keck  tells  me,  is  exceedingly  difh- 
cult  to  be  met  with,  and  the  '  Gedanken '  are  not  to  be  had  singly, 
being  but  a  small  part  of  a  work  published  in  three  small  volumes 
printed  at  Leipsic.  The  bookseller  here  has  written  to  Leipsic  for 
the  book,  which  he  promised  me,  if  it  were  to  be  had  there,  should 
be  here  in  one  month,  or  intelligence  that  it  was  not  there  :  in  the 
latter  case  I  shall  look  for  it  on  my  travels.  If  the  book  comes  in 
time  for  Mr.  Hymers  (his  Cambridge  friend)  it  shall  be  sent  with 
him."  We  have  had  a  great  deal  of  company  since  you  left  us. 
Among  others  who  have  called  was  a  fine  old  gentleman.  Colonel 
Coleridge,  eldest  brother  of  the  celebrated  Mr.  C.  He  had  his 
only  daughter  and  her  husband,  Mr.  Patteson,  a  distinguished 
lawyer,  likely  ere  long  to  be  a  judge,  along  with  him.  The  day 
before  yesterday  I  dined  at  Calgarth,  Mrs.  Watson's,  where  we 
met  Professor  Wilson,  and  your  Bishop  of  Down,  Dr.  Mant ;  and 
the  Professor  dined  next  day  at  Mr.  Bolton's,  Storrs,  where  my 
brother  and  I  met  him  and  a  large  party.  Miss  Curwen  is  now 
with  us,  as  is  her  future  husband.  Yesterday  we  called  at  the 
Barberini  palace,*  found  it  barricaded,  and  had  to  wait  ten  minutes 
before  admittance.  After  all,  the  Lord  of  the  Palace  could  not  be 
seen ;  he  was  in  the  higher  grounds  with  Mr.  Cooper,  the  clergy- 
man of  Hawkshead,  recently  come  to  the  living,  and  with  this 
newly-arrived  he  seems  to  be  in  hot  friendship.  We  live  in  a 
strange  sort  of  a  way  in  this  country  at  the  present  season.  Pro- 
fessor Wilson  invited  thirty  persons  to  dine  with  him  the  other 
day,  though  he  had  neither  provisions  nor  cook.  I  have  no  doubt, 
however,  that  all  passed  off  well ;   for  contributions  of  eatables 

*  The  cottage  ornre  of  Mr.  Barber  at  Grasmere. 


394  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  I laviiltou.  [1830. 

came  from  one  neighbouring  house,  to  my  knowledge,  and  good 
spirits,  good  humour,  and  good  conversation,  would  make  up  for 
many  deficiencies.  In  another  house,  a  cottage  about  a  couple  of 
miles  from  the  Professor's,  were  fifty  guests — how  lodged  I  leave 
you  to  guess — only  we  were  told  the  overflow,  after  all  possible 
cramming,  was  received  in  the  ofiices,  farm-houses,  &c.,  adjoining. 
All  this  looks  more  like  what  one  has  been  told  of  Irish  hospita- 
lity than  aught  that  the  formal  English  are  up  to. 

'  I  received  duly  your  very  friendly  letter :  be  assured  that  I 
shall  be  most  happy  to  have  letters  from  you  at  any  time  upon 
the  terms  proposed.  You  will  make,  I  doubt  not,  great  allowances 
for  me ;  my  pen  has  little  or  no  practice,  and  I  have  ever  been  a 
poor  epistolarian.  With  kindest  regards  to  your  sister,  and  to  all 
your  family.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsvi^orth. 

'Observatory,  Sejitemher  11,  1830. 

'  I  have  a  great  many  things  to  say  to  you.  In  the  first  place, 
■we  have  been  longing  to  hear  how  you  all  are  at  Eydal  Mount ; 
and  whether  Miss  Hutchinson  and  Miss  Dora  Wordsworth  have 
returned  ;  and  whether  they  have  had  a  safe  and  pleasant  tour,  and 
are  not  too  much  tired  ;  and  whether  they  accomplished  what  they 
intended,  and  made  all  arrangements  necessary  for  the  new  es- 
tablishment at  Whitehaven ;  and  whether  the  wedding  remains 
fixed  for  the  same  day  ;  and  whether  it  will  be  at  Rydal  Mount  or 
on  the  Island  ;  and  whether  you  have  yourself  had  any  return  of 
your  tooth-ache ;  and  whether  you  have  ever  played  the  Graces  since 
we  left  you ;  and  whether  Mrs.  W.  and  Miss  W.  senior  have  made 
any  progress  in  that  art ;  and  whether  any  of  you  have  ever  thought 
of  us.  Besides,  I  want  to  know  whether  the  dear  pony  that  came 
with  us  to  Lowther  is  quite  well ;  and  whether  Miss  Hutchinson's 
pony  has  quite  recovered  from  its  slip  ;  and  whether  Mrs.  Har- 
rison has  ever  been  frightened  by  her  horse  since  we  saw  her. 
Also  I  wish  for  a  bulletin  of  the  present  state  of  Mr.  Barber's 
temper ;  and  I  want  to  know  whether  Mrs.  Hemans  has  determined 
to  settle  in  London  or  in  Edinburgh ;  and  whether  Mrs.  Luff  is  at 
home ;  and  how  her  big  dog  is,  and  yours  ;  and  whether  you  have 
had  any  visitors  from  Cambridge  ;  and  whether  they  have  written 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  395 

anything  new  in  Miss  Cookson's  or  Miss  Wordsworth's  album  ; 
and  whether  Mr.  Sharpe  returned  to  Ambleside  ;  and  whether  you 
heard  any  more  of  Miss  Kinnaird's  beautiful  songs.     You  see — 

I  am  not  one  who  much  or  oft  delight 
To  season  my  fireside  with  Personal  talk. 

You  must  know  that  ever  since  I  returned  to  the  Observatory  I 
have  been  quite  absorbed  in  mathematical  thought,  except — 

When  some  too  bright  remembrance  startled  me  ; 

or  when  I  took  some  morning  walk  with  Eliza,  or  read  a  \\ii\Q  Homer, 
or  Plato,  or  JVordsworfh ;  or  pursued  some  of  my  trains  of  anxious 
meditation  upon  duty,  arising  from  my  intense  fondness  for  thought 
and  strong  dislike  to  action.  I  adopt  here  the  common  distinction 
of  phrase  between  thought  and  action,  and  cannot  quite  avoid 
being  influenced  by  the  common  opinion,  which  prefers  the  latter 
to  the  former,  and  condemns  as  even  criminal  the  abandonment  of 
action  for  thought.  But  is  not  thought,  in  truth,  the  highest  action  ? 
And  if  anyone,  endeavouring  to  be  impartial,  conscientiously  be- 
lieves that  he  has  power  of  original  thought,  that  he  can  discover 
new  fountains,  however  small,  at  which  the  minds  of  men  may  drink 
and  be  refreshed,  does  not  that  person,  in  devoting  himself  to  such 
a  search,  in  following  with  entire  submission  the  guidance  of  his 
inward  light,  and  seeking  to  accomplish  the  task  assigned  to  him 
from  within,  fulfil  his  highest  duty,  not  to  himself  only,  but  to 
other  men  ?  To  me — who  do  believe  myself  to  possess  original 
power  of  mathematical  thought,  however  small  may  be  its  degree, 
and  who  have  long  been  impressed  with  a  deep  and  enthusiastic  con- 
viction that  with  this  power  are  connected  a  duty  and  a  destiny,  a 
task  while  I  live,  an  influence  after  I  am  dead — the  questions  here 
proposed  are  of  great  and  anxious  interest.  And  though,  as  re- 
spects myself,  my  conscience  has  long  since  answered  them,  and 
the  answer  is  graved  in  distinct  and  luminous  characters,  it  were  a 
lot  too  happy  if  the  writing  were  never  hid — if  the  inward  voice 
sounded  never  faint  and  dubious — 

"  But  though  yet  feeble,  I  will  follow  still." 

'  I  find  that  I  have  ended  my  letter  more  seriously  than  I  began 
it.    Before  I  quite  conclude,  let  me  mention  that  my  Dublin  book- 


396  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

seller,  Hodges,  has  had  a  copy  of  my  last  printed  Memoir  bound 
handsomely  for  you,  and  thinks  that  he  can  forward  it  to  you 
without  expense :  it  is  the  same  work  which  you  saw  at  Rydal 
Mount.  I  hope  that  you  will  accept  it  as  that  which  it  purports  to 
be,  "  a  mark  of  respect  and  affection."  Present  my  kindest  regards 
and  those  of  my  sister  to  all  your  family,  and  believe  me,  &c.' 

From  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  LowTHER  Castle,  Sept.  26,  1830. 

*  I  profit  by  the  frank  in  which  the  letter  for  your  sister  will  be 
enclosed,  to  thank  you  for  yours  of  the  11th,  and  the  accompany- 
ing spirited  and  elegant  verses.*  Tou  ask  many  questions,  kindly 
testifying  thereby  the  interest  you  take  in  us  and  our  neighbour- 
hood. Most  probably  some  of  these  are  answered  in  my  daugh- 
ter's letter  to  Miss  E.  H.  I  will,  however,  myself  reply  to  one  or 
two,  at  the  risk  of  repeating  what  she  may  have  said :  first,  Mrs. 
Hemans  has  not  sent  us  any  tidings  of  her  movements  and  inten- 
tions since  she  left  us,  so  I  am  unable  to  tell  you  whether  she 
means  to  settle  in  Edinburgh  or  London.  She  said  she  would 
write  as  soon  as  she  could  procure  a  frank  ;  that  accommodation  is, 
I  suppose,  more  rare  in  Scotland  than  at  this  season  in  our  neigh- 
bourhood. I  assure  you  the  weather  has  been  so  unfavourable  to 
out-door  amusements  since  you  left  us  (not  but  that  we  have  had 
a  sprinkling  of  fine  and  bright  days)  that  little  or  no  progress  has 
been  made  in  the  game  of  the  Graces,  and  I  fear  that  amusement 
must  be  deferred  till  next  summer,  if  we  or  anybody  else  are  to  see 
another.  Mr.  Barber  has  dined  with  us  once,  and  my  sister  and 
Mrs.  Marshall  of  Halstead  have  seen  his  palace  and  grounds,  but  I 
cannot  report  upon  the  general  state  of  his  temper.  I  believe  he 
continues  to  be  enchanted,  as  far  as  deranged  health  will  allow, 
with  a  Mr.  Cooper,  a  clergyman  who  has  just  come  to  the  living  of 
Hawkshead  (about  five  miles  from  Ambleside).  Did  I  tell  you 
that  Professor  Wilson  with  his  two  sons  and  daughter  have  been, 
and  probably  still  are,  at  Elleray  ?  He  heads  the  gaieties  of  the 
neighbourhood,    and   has  presided   as  Steward  at  two  Regattas. 

*  Supra,  p.  369. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  397 

Do  these   emploj^ments  come  under  your  notions    of   action  as 
opposed  to  contemplation  ?     Why  should  they  not  ?     Whatever 
the  high  moralists  may  say,  the  political  economists  will,  I  con- 
clude, approve  them  as  setting  capital  afloat  and  giving  an  impulse 
to  manufacture  and  handicrafts — not  to  speak  of  the  improvement 
which  may  come  thence  to  navigation  and  nautical  science.    I  have 
dined  twice  along  with  my  brother  (who  left  us  some  time  ago)  in 
the  Professor's  company,  at  Mrs.  AVatson's,  widow  of  the  bishop, 
Calgarth,  and  at  Mr.  Bolton's.     Poor  Mr.  B.,  he  must  have  been 
greatly  shocked  at  the  fatal  accident  that  put  an  end  to  his  friend 
Huskisson's  earthly  career.    There  is  another  acquaintance  of  mine 
also  recently  gone — a  person  for  whom  I  never  had  any  love,  but 
with  whom  I  had  for  a  short  time  a  good  deal  of  intimacy — I  mean 
Hazlitt,  whose  death  you  may  have  seen  announced  in  the  papers. 
He  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  acuteness,  but  perverse  as  Lord 
Byron  himself,  whose  Life  by  Gait  I  have  been  skimming  since  I 
came  here.     Gait  affects  to  be  very  profound,  though  he  is  in  fact 
a  very  shallow  fellow,  and  perhaps  the  most  illogical  writer  that 
these  illogical  days  have  produced.     His  "buts"  and  his  "there- 
fores"  are  singularly  misapplied — singularly  even  for  this  unthink- 
ing age.     He  accuses  Mr.  Southey  of  pursuing  Lord  Byron  with 
rancour.     I  should  like  to  reperuse  what  Mr.  S.  has  written  of 
Lord  B.,  to  ascertain  whether  this  charge  be  well  founded.    I  trust 
it  is  not,  both  from  what  I  know  of  my  friend,  and  from  the  aver- 
sion which  Mr.  G.  has  expressed  towards  the  Lakers,  whom  in  the 
plenitude  of  his  ignorance  he  is  pleased  to  speak  of  as  a  class  or 
school  of  poets. 

'  Now  for  a  word  on  tlie  serious  part  of  your  letter.  Your 
views  of  action  and  contemplation  are,  I  think,  just.  If  you  can 
lay  your  hand  upon  Mr.  Coleridge's  Friend,  you  will  find  some 
remarks  of  mine  upon  a  letter  signed,  if  I  recollect  right,  "  Mathe- 
sis,"  *  which  was  written  by  Professor  Wilson,  in  which,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken,  sentiments  like  yours  are  expressed  ;  at  all  events  I 
am  sure  that  I  have  long  retained  those  opinions,  and  have  fre- 
quently expressed  them  either  by  letter  or  otherwise.  One 
thing,  however,  is  not  to  be  forgotten  concerning  active  life — that 
a  personal  independence  must  be  provided  for — and  in  some  cases 


*  This  ought  to  be  '  Mathotes.' 


398  Life  of  Sir  ]Villiam  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

more  is  required,  ability  to  assist  our  friends,  relations,  and  natu- 
ral dependents.  The  party  are  at  breakfast,  so  I  must  close  this 
wretched  scrawl,  which  pray  excuse.     Ever  faitlifully  yours. 

'  Pray  continue  to  write  at  your  leisure.  How  could  I  have 
forgot  so  long  to  thank  you  for  your  obliging  present  ?  which  I 
shall  value  on  every  account.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  William  Worsdworth. 

'  Obsekvatoet,  October  25,  1830. 
'  Monday  Morning  ?  or  Sunday  Night  ? 

'  You  cannot  think  how  I  should  chatter  if  I  had  you  near  me. 
I  must  try  to  give  you  some  idea  of  it  by  writing  a  letter  of  non- 
sense and  gossip,  without  a  single  sentence  of  melancholy.    It  will 
comevery  seasonably  ?  and  very  much  in  character  ?  to  your  present 
employments  and  abode,  which  I  suppose  to  be  among  the  old 
temples  of  science  and  learning.     Don't  think  that  /  have  no 
literary  people  to  talk  of,  although  I  take  it  for  granted  that  you 
have  the  advantage  of  me  in  that  respect.     For  you  must  know 
that  I  have  so  far  transgressed  my  usual  rules  and  habits  of  an 
anchorite  as  to  dine  out  on  two  successive  days,  last  week  or  the 
week  before — once  with  Miss  Edgeworth,  who  was  on  her  way  to 
London,  and  once  with  Mrs.  Hemans.     Do  you  start  ?     Do  you 
not  know  that  she  is  tired  of  Scotland,  and  has  been  for  about  a 
fortnight  in  Dublin  on  a  visit  to  an  old  acquaintance  of  mine,  and 
thinks  of  coming  here  again  next  spring?  and  must  I  tell  you  that 
she  has  been  playing  the  Graces  at  the  Observatory,  and  that  her 
little  Charles  was  with  her,  and  that  Mr.  O'Sullivan,  whom  you  met 
here,  and  who  gave  me  a  pleasant  breakfast  yesterday,  had  dined 
in  company  with  her  on  the  preceding  day,  and  was  charmed  to 
find  her  so  perfectly  unaffected,  and  would  have  had  her  to  meet 
me,  but  that  she  is  far  from  well  ?    She  sails,  I  hear,  this  week  for 
Liverpool,  carrying  back  a  pleasant  recollection  of  the  paintings 
that  she  has  seen  in  Dublin,  for  she  has  been  visiting  collections. 
Miss  Edgeworth  enquired  for  you,  and  wished  to  know  whether  you 
were  likely  to  come  again  to  Ireland  :  "  Ah,"  said  I,  "  I  hope  so." 
So  don't  make  my  hope,  and  hers,  end  in  nothing.     We  have  a 
beautiful  Italian  greyhound  belonging  to  my  eldest  sister  to  show 
you.    He  is  very  black  and  very  graceful,  and  a  great  pet  with  us 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  399 

all.     Some  kind  neighbour  told  us  lately  that  we  were  liable  to  be 
fined  twenty  pounds  for  keeping  him  without  paying  license,  three 
guineas  and  a-half  a-year.     My  sister  says  she  will  pay  no  license, 
for  he  is  not  a  sporting  dog,  but  only  a  lap-dog.     Imagine  a  lap- 
dog  who   can  put  his  feet  on  the   ground  and  his  paws  on  my 
shoulders.     For  some  time  he  was  called,  as  an  alliteration.  The 
Dog  of  Dunsink.    Eliza  improved  on  this  by  calling  him  by  the  title 
of  The  Dark  Dog  of  Dunsink.     But  I  have  put  the  climax,  by 
giving  him  the  title  of  The  Dear  Dark  Dog  of  Dunsink — a  name 
almost  as  long  as  his  tail.     For  shortness  he  is  called  Smoke,  and 
he  knows  his  name  very  well.     I  am  sure  you  ought  to  know  it 
too,  and  everything   else  about  him,  after  all  that  I  have  been 
telling  you.     Every  now  and  then  I  say,  I  wonder  where  is  Mr. 
Wordsworth  now ;  on  which  some  one  answers,  "  he  is  at  Cam- 
bridge, to  be  sure."     But  I  am  far  too  much  of  a  philosopher  to  be 
sure  of  anything.     However,  I  shall  take  chance  and  direct  this 
letter  to  Cambridge.     Tell   me   honestly,    after  you  receive   it, 
whether  you   think   me   mad.     We  had  a  visit  lately  from  an 
astronomer  whom  some  think  to  be  mad,  and  who  at  least  is  so 
on  one  point,  for  he  is  mad  with  Mr.  South  for  anticipating  him 
in  a  recent  purchase  of  a  fine  object-glass  at  Paris,  which  is  about 
a  foot  in  diameter,  and  cost  about  a  thousand  pounds.     You  see  a 
telescope  may  be  as  expensive  as  a  race-horse.     He  set  me  mad 
too,  for  he  is  a  Member  of  Parliament,  and  I  intended  to  ask  him 
for  a  frank  to   you,  but  he  so  confounded  me  by  his  invective 
against  Mr.  South  that  I  forgot  everything.     But  in  the  hope 
that  you  may  have  Miss  Dora  W.  with  you,  I  must  not  forget  to 
mention  a  blunder  that  I  made  two  years  ago,  on  the  very  subject 
of  this  very  astronomer.    He  wrote  to  tell  me  that  he  had  a  Russian 
friend  with  him,  who  had  overthrown  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  and  who 
wished  to  be  acquainted  with  me.     I  was  then  in  the  midst  of 
some  observations  on  spots  of  the  sun,  and  tearing  open  the  letter 
in  haste  I  tore  into  fragments  the  date  on  the  third  page.     A  few 
days  afterwards,  when  I  came  to  write  my  answer,  in  which  I  said 
I  should  be  glad  to  see  my  correspondent  and  his  friend,  I  could 
only  find  one  fragment  of  the  date,  namely  the  name  of  Markree ; 
and  being  accustomed  to  draw  on  my  memory  for  my  wit,  and  on 
my  invention  for  my  facts,  I  supplied  from  my  imagination  the 
address  of  Markree  College,  Cambridge,  and,  nothing  doubting. 


400  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivaii  HamiltGU.  [i83(), 

despatched  my  letter  by  the  post.  For  many  months  it  flitted  to 
and  fro,  like  some  unhappy  ghost ;  at  length  in  the  dead-letter 
office  its  doom  was  fixed,  and  it  returned  to  me.  Meanwhile,  in 
the  bosom  of  my  correspondent  rose  wrath  and  high  displeasure, 
but  it  disdained  to  vent  itself  in  words,  till  lately  a  mutual  friend, 
who  had  heard  the  story,  obtained  from  me  the  returned  letter,  which 
told  its  tale  of  wanderings  and  produced  a  perfect  reconciliation. 
Have  I  not  fulfilled  my  promise  or  threat  of  writing  you  a  letter 
of  nonsense  ?  But  it  must  not  go  without  one  more  blunder,  a 
very  trifling  one  indeed — only  losing  my  way  on  parting  from  Mr. 
O'Sullivan  yesterday,  who  had  walked  with  me  from  his  house  in 
the  Park  to  less  than  a  mile  from  the  Observatory.  I  took  an 
enormous  round,  as  a  short  cut,  but  was  repaid  by  a  walk  through 
a  fine  archway  of  tall  autumnal  trees,  with  beautiful  glimpses  of  the 
Tolka  river  at  some  distance,  and  of  its  green  uneven  banks,  with 
the  sun  shining  upon  all.  I  hope  it  will  be  in  beauty  when  you 
come.  A  walk  is  so  unusual  a  thing  with  me  that  I  was  rather 
tired  in  the  evening,  and  went  to  bed  before  nine.  In  consequence 
I  wakened  and  got  up  at  two  this  morning,  and  after  reading  a 
book  of  the  "  Excursion  "  have  been  working  off  my  superfluous 
spirits  by  writing  this  long  crossed  letter  to  you,  when  perhaps 
you  may  have  taken  a  vow  against  reading  crossed  letters  at  all. 
Well,  I  hope  I  shall  behave  better  another  time.  I  have  been 
very  busy  lately,  preparing  a  Second  Supplement  to  my  Essay, 
and  am  to  read  it  this  evening  at  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy — that  is,  I  am  to  read  a  few  sentences  of  English  at 
the  beginning.  You  may  tell  this  to  Professor  Airy  if  you  see 
him,  and  ask  him  whether  he  received  my  former  Supplement. 
Did  you  receive  your  own  copy  ?  for  though  you  thanked  me,  it 
might  have  been  for  the  intention,  and  I  want  to  be  sure  that  my 
bookseller  was  not  remiss.  I  hope  you  give  me  credit  for  sympa- 
thising enough  in  your  concerns  to  feel  a  deep  interest  in  the 
health  of  the  two  Miss  Wordsworths  ;  and  I  hope  you  will  gra- 
tify us  all  by  sometimes  writing  to  us  about  it.  My  sister  looks 
forward  with  great  pleasure  to  carrying  on  the  correspondence  she 
has  begun.  I  hope  a  double  letter  reached  you,  which  we  sent  un- 
franked  but  post-paid  to  Amblesid.  "When  people  send  double 
letters  unfranked  they  may  be  permitted  to  post-pay  them.  You 
see  I  have  no  room  for  congratulations  on  your  son's  wedding,  or 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  40 1 

for  enquiries  after  our  friends  at  Bydal  Mount.     Notwithstanding 
all  my  nonsense,  believe  me,  &c. 

'  I  am  told  after  all,  that  Smoke  is  not  an  Italian  greyhound, 
but  of  high  blood  in  some  old  Irish  family.  I  am  told  too  that 
you  have  seen  him,  but  I  assure  you  he  is  greatly  improved.' 

From  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

*  Trinixt  Lodge,  Cambeidge, 

'  November  26,  1830. 

'I  reached  this  place  nine  days  ago,  where  I  should  have  found 
your  letter  of  the  28th  ult.,  but  that  it  had  been  forwarded  to 
Coleorton  Hall,  Leicestershire,  where  we  stopped  a  week  on  our 
road.  I  am  truly  glad  to  find  that  your  good  spirits  put  you 
upon  writing  what  you  call  nonsense,  and  so  much  of  it,  but  I 
assure  you  it  all  passed  with  me  for  very  agreeable  sense,  or 
something  better,  and  continues  to  do  so  even  in  this  learned 
spot ;  which  you  will  not  be  surprised  to  hear,  when  I  tell  you 
that  at  a  dinner-party  the  other  day  I  heard  the  head  of  a  house, 
a  clergyman  also,  gravely  declare,  that  the  rotten  boroughs,  as 
they  are  called,  should  instantly  be  abolished  without  compensa- 
tion to  their  owners ;  that  slavery  should  be  destroyed,  with  like 
disregard  of  the  claims  (for  rights  he  would  allow  none)  of  the 
proprietors ;  and  a  multitude  of  extravagances  of  the  same  sort. 
Therefore  say  I,  vive  la  bagatelle  :  motley  is  your  only  wear. 

'  You  tell  me  kindly  that  you  have  often  asked  yourself, 
Where  is  Mr.  Wordsworth?  and  the  question  has  readily  been 
solved  for  you — "  he  is  at  Cambridge" — a  great  mistake  !  So  late 
as  the  5th  of  November  I  will  tell  you  where  I  was  ;  a  solitary 
equestrian  entering  the  romantic  little  town  of  Ashford-in-the- 
Waters,  on  the  edge  of  the  wilds  of  Derbyshire,  at  the  close  of 
day,  when  guns  were  beginning  to  be  let  off  and  squibs  to  be 
fired  on  every  side,  so  that  I  thought  it  prudent  to  dismount  and 
lead  my  horse  through  the  place,  and  so  on  to  Bakewell,  two 
miles  farther.  You  must  know  how  I  happened  to  be  riding 
through  these  wild  regions.  It  was  my  wish  that  Dora  should 
have  the  benefit  of  her  pony  while  at  Cambridge,  and  very 
valiantly   and   economically  I  determined,  unused   as   I   am   to 

2  D 


402  Life  of  Sir  ]Villiavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


horsemansliip,  to  ride  the  creatiu'e  myself.  I  sent  James  with 
it  to  Lancaster;  there  mounted,  stopped  a  day  at  Manchester, 
a  week  at  Coleorton,  and  so  reached  the  end  of  my  journey 
safe  and  sound — not,  however,  without  encountering  two  days 
of  tempestuous  rain.  Thirty-seven  miles  did  I  ride  in  one  day 
through  the  worst  of  these  storms,  and  what  was  my  resource  ? 
Guess  again — writing  verses — to  the  memory  of  my  departed 
friend  Sir  Greorge  Beaumont,  whose  house  I  had  left  the  day 
before.  While  buffeting  the  other  storm  I  composed  a  sonnet 
on  the  splendid  domain  of  Chatsworth,  which  I  had  seen  in 
the  morning,  as  contrasted  with  the  secluded  habitations  of  the 
narrow  dells  in  the  Peak ;  and  as  I  passed  through  the  tame 
and  manufacture- disfigured  country  of  Lancashire  I  was  re- 
minded by  the  faded  leaves  of  spring,  and  threw  off  a  few 
stanzas  of  an  ode  to  May.  But  too  much  of  self  and  my  own 
performances  upon  my  steed,  a  descendant  no  doubt  of  Pegasus, 
though  her  owner  and  present  rider  knew  nothing  of  it.  Now 
for  a  word  about  Professor  Airy :  I  have  seen  him  twice,  but  I 
did  not  communicate  your  message;  it  was  at  dinner  and  at 
an  evening  party,  and  I  thought  it  best  not  to  speak  of  it 
till  I  saw  him,  which  I  mean  to  do,  upon  a  morning  call. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  intellectual  activity  within  the  walls 
of  this  College,  and  in  the  University  at  large,  but  conversa- 
tion turns  mainly  upon  the  state  of  the  country  and  the  late 
change  in  the  administration.  The  fires  have  extended  to  within 
eight  miles  of  this  place,  from  which  I  saw  one  of  the  worst, 
if  not  absolutely  the  worst,  indicated  by  a  redness  in  the  sky, 
a  few  nights  ago. 

'  I  am  glad  when  I  fall  in  with  a  Member  of  Parliament, 
as  it  puts  me  upon  writing  to  my  friends,  which  I  am  always 
disposed  to  defer  without  such  a  determining  advantage.  At 
present  we  have  two  Members,  Mr.  Cavendish,  one  of  the  Re- 
presentatives of  the  University,  and  Lord  Morpeth,  under  the 
Master's  roof :  we  have  also  here  Lady  Blanche,  wife  of  Mr. 
Cavendish,  and  sister  of  Lord  Morpeth.  She  is  a  great  admirer 
of  Mrs.  Hemans'  poetry.  There  is  an  interesting  person  in 
this  University  for  a  day  or  two,  whom  I  have  not  yet  seen. 
Ken  elm  Digby,  author  of  The  Broad  Stone  of  Honour,  a  book 
of  chivalry,  which  I  think  was  put  into  your  hands  at  Pydal 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  403 


Mount.  We  have  also  a  respectable  show  of  blossom  in  poetry, 
two  brothers  of  the  name  of  Tennyson,  in  particular  one  not 
a  little  promising.  Of  Science  I  can  give  you  no  account; 
though  perhaps  I  may  pick  up  something  for  a  future  letter, 
which  may  be  long  in  coming,  for  reasons  before  mentioned. 
Mrs.  W.  and  my  daughter,  of  whom  you  inquire,  are  both  well ; 
the  latter  rides  as  often  as  weather  and  regard  for  the  age  of 
her  pony  will  allow.  She  has  resumed  her  German  labours, 
and  is  not  easily  drawn  from  what  she  takes  to;  therefore  I 
hope  Miss  Hamilton  will  not  find  fault  if  she  does  not  write 
for  some  time,  as  she  will  readily  conceive  that  with  this  passion 
upon  her,  and  many  engagements,  she  will  be  rather  averse 
to  writing.  In  fact  she  owes  a  long  letter  to  her  brother  in 
Germany,  who,  by-the-bye,  tells  us  that  he  will  not  cease  to 
look  out  for  the  book  of  Kant  you  wished  for.  Farewell,  with 
a  thousand  kind  remembrances  to  yourself  and  sister  E.  and  the 
rest  of  your  amiable  family,  in  which  Mrs.  W.  and  Dora  join. 
Believe  me  most  faithfully  yours.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

*  Obseevatoey,  December  21,  1830. 

'  A  volume  of  your  poems,  which  has  just  been  returned  to  me 
by  a  friend  to  whom  it  had  been  lent,  would  have  reminded  me, 
if  I  had  forgotten  it,  that  I  owe  you  a  letter.  Indeed  I  do  not 
know  in  what  place  to  think  you  are,  but  I  shall  take  chance  for 
your  being  at  home  at  this  merry  Christmas  season.  Let  me  hope 
that  your  arrival  may  have  been  welcomed  by  some  such  lines  as 
those  on  The  Mother's  Return.,  which  I  have  a  moment  ago  been 
reading  with  delight,  and  which  I  believe  to  be  from  the  pen  of 
your  sister.  I  was  glad  to  find  that  you  have  been  lately  adding 
to  our  stock  of  sonnets,  and  hope  you  will  some  time  let  me  see 
the  new  ones  :  though  I  am  aware  that  you  may  have  made  some 
rule  which  would  prevent  my  enjoying  that  pleasure  soon.  We 
have  two  copies  of  your  poems,  but,  unluckily  for  ourselves,  both 
sets  have  been  lent  out  piecemeal,  and  I  have  been  almost  starved, 
having  given  away  even  my  manuscript  extracts,  except  a  very 
few.  The  volume  indeed  that  I  mentioned  just  now  will  serve  to 
keep  body  and  soul  together  a  little  longer,  but  I  believe  it  also  is 

2  D  2 


404  Life  of  Sir  JJl/Iiaui  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830, 

promised  to  a  neighbour,  to  wliom  it  must  soon  go.  One  of  the 
borrowers,  who  has  a  whole  set  to  herself,  is  Lady  Campbell,  a 
person  whom  I  once  mentioned  to  you,  and  whom  I  wish  much 
that  you  knew.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald, 
and  niece  to  the  King  of  the  French  ;  but  whatever  unfavourable 
opinion  you  might  form  of  her  from  these  connexions  would  be  com- 
pletely removed  if  you  knew  her.  I  first  met  her  at  Armagh,  where 
her  husband.  Sir  Guy  Campbell,  was  quartered  for  some  time ;  he 
is  now  promoted  to  be  Quartermaster- Greneral  in  Dublin,  and  I 
have  opportunities  therefore  of  seeing  him  and  his  lady  more  fre- 
quently. Their  children  too  I  am  very  fond  of,  and  we  have 
sometimes  had  them  here  on  visits,  which  they  seemed  greatly  to 
enjoy.  They  have  a  Shetland  pony,  about  their  own  size,  with  a 
philosophical  cast  of  countenance,  and  a  great  friend  of  mine.  He 
is  called  Jack  by  mortals,  but  by  deities  Othello.  By-the-way 
Lady  Campbell  has  lent  me  Whatehfs  Essay  on  Richard  and  Mac- 
beth— a  little  book  in  which  the  characters  of  the  two  usurpers 
are  well  contrasted.  In  return  we  have  lent  her  part  of  SchlegeVs 
Dramatic  Literature — have  you  ever  read  it  ?  I  have  only  a  French 
translation  here,  the  one  of  which  a  part  was  lent  to  Lady  Camp- 
bell :  it  belongs  to  my  pupil  Lord  Adare,  and  interests  me  much. 
It  is  amusing  to  read  the  translator's  preface,  in  which  he  describes 
his  doubt  whether  to  publish  opinions  so  heretical  as  those  of 
Schlegel  against  the  French  Dramatists,  but  comforts  himself  with 
the  thought  that  reputations  so  well  established  as  theirs  cannot 
be  injured  by  assault.  When  I  say  that  I  have  only  a  translation, 
you  are  not  to  infer  that  if  I  had  the  original  German  I  could 
read  it  with  facility ;  but  we  are  all  taking  lessons  at  present  from  a 
German  master,  with  profit  we  think,  as  well  as  pleasure  :  and  I  am 
glad  to  find  from  your  letter  that  in  this  pursuit  my  sister  Eliza  is 
accompanying  a  friend  whom  she  so  much  loves  and  values  as 
your  daughter.  Let  me  hope  that  her  health  has  been  improved 
by  her  late  excursions,  and  that  you  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
your  family  assembled  round  you,  in  health  and  happiness,  at  this 
social  season.  If  your  son  and  his  bride  are  of  the  number,  my 
sister  and  I  request  to  be  remembered  to  them,  as  well  as  to  our 
other  friends  at  Rydal  Mount,  and  in  its  neighbourhood.  My 
string  of  ichethers  in  a  former  letter  you  may  imagine  now  to  be 
repeated,  since  I  shall  always  be  glad  to  hear  any  of  the  chit-chat 


ARTAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  405 

of  Ambleside.  Since  I  wrote  last,  I  have  been  busy  with  an 
annual  Course  of  Lectures  on  Astronomy,  which  ended  last  Thurs- 
day. This  Course,  not  having  been  yet  committed  to  paper,  is  a 
fresh  labour  to  me  every  year,  though  not  of  a  disagreeable  kind, 
except  so  far  as  it  takes  me  off  from  private  study,  to  which  I  feel 
an  increasing  devotion,  including  under  study  other  things  besides 
reading.  Your  more  social  habits  and  joyous  spirit  would  perhaps 
condemn  the  degree  of  seclusion  to  which  this  devotion  leads  me, 
and  I  shall  not  tease  you  at  present  by  saying  anything  more 
about  it.  But  I  must  deliver  a  message  from  Mr.  O'Sullivan, 
a  friend  and  neighbour  of  mine,  whom  you  once  met  at  breakfast 
here,  and  who  has  met  Mr.  Southey  in  England.  He  breakfasted 
here  lately,  and,  knowing  your  connexion  with  Cambridge,  he 
wished  me  to  learn  from  you  the  conditions  on  which  he  could 
graduate  there.  He  is  a  clergyman  of  some  standing  in  our 
Church,  and  a  graduate  of  our  University.  He  remembers  with 
great  pleiasure  his  meeting  you  and  Mr.  Southey.  My  sister  Eliza 
and  I,  also,  look  back  with  great  pleasure  on  the  time  we  spent  at 
Keswick,  and  on  the  rest  of  our  visit  to  England,  which  will  be 
heightened  whenever  we  learn  that  there  is  any  hope  of  our  talk- 
ing it  over,  here,  with  you.  My  other  sisters  also,  and  my  cousin, 
remember  you  with  pleasure  and  affection.  Be  so  good  as  to  thank 
Mr.  Southey  for  his  present  of  The  Vision  of  Judgment^  which 
reached  me  safely  :  and  believe  me,  &c.' 

From  Lady  Campbell  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  October  1,  I80O. 

* ...  I  send  you  Captain  Sabine's  answer  to  Mr.  Babbage's 
book,  in  case  you  may  not  have  seen  it.  I  of  course  am  no  judge 
of  its  scientific  merit,  but  I  admire  the  moderate  temper  it  shows. 
And  I  do  not  exempt  you  Philosophers  from  moral  resi^onsibility. 
On  the  contrary,  I  think  you  are  bound  to  show  qualities  of  soul,  as 
well  as  light  of  mind,  (/you  have  them  !  that  is  a  fearful  if.  .  .  .' 

From  T.  li.  Robinson  to  W.  li.  Hamilton. 

'  October  22,  1830. 

' .  .  .  I  ran  over  to  Edgeworthstown  the  other  day,  to  have  some 
gossip  with  Captain  Beaufort,  who  was  there  for  a  Aveek.     Tliey 


4o6  Life  of  Sir  Williani  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

tell  me  wonderful  things  about  Lord  Oxmanstown's  telescopes.  I 
hope  he  may  succeed.  The  Nautical  Almanac  is,  as  I  suppose  you 
have  seen,  proceeding  swimmingly.  Some  of  the  proposed  changes 
are  amusing  enough,  as,  for  example,  the  times  of  the  shadows  of 
1^'s  satellites  passing  his  disc,  which  not  one  telescope  in  a  hundred 
can  show ;  but  it  will  on  the  whole  be  a  splendid  thing.  Has  Lord 
Adare  entered  yet  ?  Tell  him  of  the  warm  interest  that  I  have 
about  his  progress :  and  how  much  I  wish  his  example  were  con- 
tagious among  those  of  his  rank.  Babbage  in  his  book  remarks 
how  striking  the  gross  ignorance  of  all  [science  ?]  is  which  appears 
in  both  Houses,  and  contrasts  it  with  the  superior  information  of  the 
statesmen  in  other  countries.  My  observations  for  1829  are  printed  ; 
you  shall  soon  have  your  copies.  Struve  was  in  England,  and  I 
hear  had  to  pull  .  .  .  down  a  little  at  the  Nautical  Almanac 
Committee.  With  best  regards  to  your  sisters,  I  am  yours  ever, 
etc' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Eobinson. 

'  Observatokt,  October  28,  1830. 

' .  .  .  I  have  been  writing  a  Second  Supplement,  containing 
the  integration  of  the  partial  differential  equation 


which  my  characteristic  function  V  must  satisfy,  for  systems  of 
ordinary  light,  fx  being  the  index  of  refraction  of  the  medium.  As 
an  aj)]Dlication,  I  have  considered  specially  the  case  of  systems  of 
revolution,  in  which  F"is  a  function  of  x-  +  //  and  s,  xyz  being 
co-ordinates  of  a  point  of  the  system.  The  development  of  V  for 
this  case,  combined  with  the  condition  that  at  a  reflecting  or  re- 
fracting surface  the  function  V  of  the  new  system  is  equal  to  that 
of  the  old,  conducts  to  some  simple  expressions  of  the  known 
theorems  for  central  focus  and  spherical  aberration,  in  systems  of 
reflected  or  refracted  rays  symmetric  about  an  axis.  I  read  the 
introduction  at  a  General  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Academy  on 
Monday  evening,  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne  in  the  Chair.  He  was 
looking  very  well,  and  had  dined  with  us  at  the  Club,  to  which  I 
brought  Lord  Adare  as  a  visitor.     I  intended  to  have  consulted 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  407 


the  Bishop  ahout  proposing  Lord  Adare  as   a  Member  of  tlie 
Academy,  but  some  other  members,  Mr.  Kiernan  especially,  who 
had  heard  me  say  so,  hastened  matters  by  preparing  the  usual 
certificate,  with  the  names  of  three  seconders,  and  coming  to  me 
for  my   signature.     Lord  Adare  was  then   withdrawn  by  Mr. 
Kiernan,  and  the  Bishop  read  the  proposal,  remarking  that  the 
Academy  are  authorised  to  ballot  for  a  nobleman  on  the  evening 
on  which  he  is  proposed.     Accordingly  they  proceeded  to  ballot, 
and  Lord  Adare  was  unanimously  elected  :  and  I  think  they  will 
have  no  reason  to   repent  their  choice.     He  dined  with  me  at 
Merrion-street,    the    evening  that   Captain    Beaufort   and   Miss 
Edgeworth  were  there,  on  their  way  to  London.     Miss  Edgeworth 
says  you  read  in  short-hand.  I  had  the  pleasure  yesterday  of  intro- 
ducing Lady  Campbell  to  Miss  Beaufort.     I  had  invited  both 
ladies  to  visit  Mrs.  Hemans  with  me ;  and  although  we  did  not 
find  the  poetess  at  home,  they  will  thank  me  for  having  made  them 
acquainted  with  each  other.     Both  yesterday  and  the  day  before, 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  walking  with  Lady  Campbell.     She  has  been 
out  twice  to  see  us  here,  and  one  day  Edward  rode  out  on  Othello 
with  a  servant  only,  and  we  detained  him  (nothing  loth)  to  sleep 
and  star-gaze.  A  little  telescope  was  in  my  study,  which  I  lent  him 
to  amuse  himself  with  for  a  few  minutes,  and  he  gave  me  a  new 
name  for  it,  exclaiming,  "  oh,  this  is  the  Two-feet !  "    Lady  Camp- 
bell having   cleared  Sabine,  is  now  disprejudicing  herself  with 
regard  to  Babbage,  and  has  read  his  book  with  delight.     I  sat  to 
Kirk  for  a  marble  bust  for  Lord  Dunraven  on  Tuesday,  and  the 
worst  part  is  over,  namely  the  burying  alive.     I  am  to  go  again 
on  Saturday,  after  breakfasting  with  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne,  with 
whom  I  dined  on  Tuesday.     Can  I  do  anything  else,  or  get  it 
done,  for  you,  in  the  observing  way  ?     My  ambition  is  now  to  get 
Lord  Adare  into  the  Astronomical  Society,  to  make  amends  to 
them  for  my  own  inactivity :  would  you  think  it  too  unusual,  on 
account  of  his  youth  ?  and  if  not,  would  you  second  or  propose 
him  ?     With  best  regards  to  your  family,  I  am,  &c.' 

From  the  Countess  of  Dunraven  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  November  Ith,  18;30. 

*  Your  kind  letter  is  quite  a  cordial — you  must  have  imagina- 
tion to  diveinto  the  deep  recesses  of  a  doating  mother's  heart,  or 


4o8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hajtiilton.         [1830. 


you  would  never  understand  so  well  how  to  soothe  and  cheer  her. 
I  accept  the  Supplement  with  pride,  and  long  to  see  it.  I  am  very 
glad  my  dear  boy  has  been  introduced  to  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne  :  he 
begins  life  with  bright  prospects ;  his  residence  with  you  must  pave 
the  way  to  future  honours.  How  admirably  his  election  was  con- 
ducted !  the  details  of  that  day  are  invaluable ;  they  are,  I  must 
say,  his  first  public  appearance.  Accept  all  our  thanks  for  your 
arrangements  and  thought  for  him.  What  would  I  have  given  to 
have  heard  your  little  speech  !  Your  letter  has  been  often  read,  and 
always  with  renewed  feelings  of  thankfulness.  I  am  commissioned 
by  all  here  to  send  their  best  regards.    Ever  most  faithfully  yours.' 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  "W.  Herschel. 

'  DuBLii^  Obseevatoky,  December  3,  1830. 

'  It  cannot  but  be  a  matter  of  regret  to  me,  in  common  with 
most  lovers  of  Science,  to  learn  from  the  newspapers  that  the  recent 
election  of  President  of  the  Eoyal  Society  did  not  terminate  in 
your  favour.  This  regret,  however,  is  entirely  of  a  public  kind ; 
for  I  am  well  aware  that,  though  you  might  have  been  induced  by 
a  regard  for  the  interests  of  the  Society  to  accept  its  Chair,  yet  you 
are  likely  to  enjoy  more  the  quiet  pursuit  of  Science  at  home,  than 
any  such  situation. 

'  With  respect  to  my  own  employments,  I  feel  that  you  have 
a  kind  of  right  to  hear  occasionally  what  I  am  doing,  since  you 
encouraged  my  first  exertions  by  early  and  public  commendation. 
The  only  thing  which  I  have  published,  since  the  First  Part  of 
my  Essay  on  Sijstonsof  Rays  (except  a  very  short  paper  on  another 
subject),  is  a  Supplement  to  that  Essay,  which  I  hope  you  have 
received,  the  two  first  sheets  having  been  forwarded  to  you  by 
Dr.  Eobinson,  and  the  remainder  by  Captain  Beaufort.  A  second 
Supplement  was  read  to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  about  the  end  of 
October,  and  is  now  in  the  press :  I  shall  not  fail  to  send  it  to  you 
when  printed.  If  delays  should  occur  at  the  printing-office,  I 
shall  perhaps  send  you  in  writing  a  short  account  of  its  plan, 
which,  if  you  do  not  happen  to  be  at  present  interested  in  the 
subject,  you  can  easily  throw  aside.     In  the  meantime  I  may  state 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  409 

that  it  relates  chiefly  to  the  integration  of  the  partial  differential 
equation 


^dx  J       \dy  J       \dzj 


which  contains  a  general  property  of  ordinary  oj)tical  systems,  V 
being  the  characteristic  function,  and  fj.  the  refracting  index. 

'  I  cannot  say  much  for  my  diligence  in  observing,  but  perhaps 
may  have  a  better  account  to  give  of  this  department  after  some 
time ;  though  among  other  temptations  to  indolence,  I  have  that 
of  always  suffering  in  health  when  I  attempt  night  work  in  the 
transit-room.  However  I  have  an  assistant  who  was  trained  for 
several  years  by  Dr.  Brinkley ;  and  if  anything  occurs  to  you  or 
any  of  your  friends,  in  which  the  co-operation  of  our  instruments 
can  be  useful,  I  shall  take  care  to  have  that  co-operation  given. 

'  You,  perhaps,  remember  my  having  introduced  Lord  Adare 
to  you  by  letter  in  the  summer  of  last  year,  and  his  spending  an 
evening  at  Slough,  which  /le  remembers  with  great  pleasure,  and 
with  a  due  sense  of  the  privilege  he  then  enjoyed.  He  has  been 
my  pupil  since  the  beginning  of  this  year,  and  occupies,  although 
very  agreeably,  much  of  my  time.  He  has  a  passion  for  astronomy, 
and  will,  I  hope,  erect,  some  years  hence,  an  observatory  of 
his  own ;  for  the  use  of  which  he  has  had  some  training  here, 
having  worked  hard  at  transits,  although  he  is  now  slackening  in 
that  employment  on  account  of  the  wish  of  his  father,  the  Earl 
of  Dunraven,  that  he  should  prepare  to  pass  through  our  Uni- 
versity. He  is  in  his  nineteenth  year,  and  at  a  late  meeting  of 
the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy  he  was  proposed  by  me,  and  unani- 
mously elected  a  Member.  It  is  a  great  object  of  his  ambition  to 
be  a  Member  of  the  Astronomical  Society  also,  but  he  is  aware 
that  his  youth,  and  his  being  so  little  known  to  the  Members  of  the 
Society,  are  likely  to  be  fatal  obstacles.  However,  I  think  it  fair 
to  mention  the  thing  to  you,  who  can  so  much  better  judge  than  I 
can,  whether,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Society,  these  circumstances 
may  not  be  overbalanced  by  a  decided  passion  and  ability  for 
Science ;  which,  being  combined  with  the  opportunities  afforded 
by  an  ample  fortune,  give  a  reasonable  hope  of  his  hereafter 
adding  to  astronomical  knowledge,  and  showing  himself  worthy 
of  any  confidence  that  may  be  now   reposed  in  him.     If  your 


4IO  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

opinion  should  be  favom-able,  I  think  it  likely  that  Captain 
Beaufort  and  Dr.  Robinson,  who  are  both  acquainted  with  Lord 
Adare,  would  be  willing  to  concur  in  proposing  him.  I  also, 
although  myself  a  junior  Member,  would  gladly  join  in  such  a 
proposal,  and  think  myself  happy  in  assisting  to  introduce  a  per- 
son whose  zeal  would,  after  some  time,  make  amends  for  my  own 
inactivity.  But  if  you  should  think  the  thing  inexpedient  at 
present,  both  he  and  myself  would  at  once  submit  to  your 
opinion.     With  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Herschel,  I  am,  &c.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Viscount  Adare. 

'  Obseevatoey,  December  26,  1830. 

'  Since  you  left  me,  I  have  employed  part  of  my  time  in  reading 
your  Berkeley,  and  have  enjoyed  in  a  high  degree  the  pleasure  of 
admiration.  They  may  talk  of  the  Silent  Sister,  but  I  should  be 
glad  to  see  the  English  Universities  send  forth  a  Metaphysician 
superior  to  Berkeley.  I  have  long  had  a  leaning  to  his  theory ; 
and  now  that  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  reading  his  own  state- 
ment of  it,  I  am  quite  charmed,  and  (for  the  present)  am  a  disciple 
with  the  most  cordial  and  delighted  submission.  Not  that  I  assent 
to  every  separate  argument,  for  he  seems  sometimes  to  combat 
sophistry  with  its  own  weapons  :  but  I  heartily  embrace  the  grand 
result,  that  our  only  knowledge  of  bodies  is  the  practical  knowledge 
acquired  by  experience,  that  when  we  hear,  feel,  smell,  and  taste, 
thus  and  thus,  we  may  expect  to  see,  hear,  feel,  smell,  and  taste  in 
such  and  such  other  manners,  according  as  we  do  nothing,  or  act 
in  ways  in  which  we  have  learned  to  act.  The  reality  of  this 
practical  knowledge  Berkeley  nowhere  combats.  He  nowhere 
advances  any  argument  or  opinion  which,  rightly  understood, 
would  lead  one  to  put  one's  finger  in  the  fire,  or  to  let  one's  self 
fall  down  a  precipice.  He  does  not  confound  perception  with 
co>?ception,  nor  pretend  that  he  can  accept  the  challenge  to 

'  — cloy  the  edge  of  hungry  appetite 
By  bare  imagination  of  a  feast : 
Or  wallow  naked  in  December  snow 
By  thinking  on  fantastic  summer's  heat. 

But  he  places  the  reality  of  external  things  in  the  regular  con- 
nexion, discovered  by  experience,  between   some    sensations  and 


AETAT.  25.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  4 1 1 

others,  in  consequence  of  which  connexion  we  are  warned,  when 
we  perceive  certain  appearances,  and  feel  certain  pleasures  and 
pains,  to  expect  certain  others.  The  cause  of  these  sensations  we 
necessarily  believe  to  he  some  foreign  being,  somethhuj  not  ourselves^ 
by  an  instinct  as  irresistible  as  that  by  which  we  believe  ourselves 
to  exist,  and  to  perceive  or  feel  those  sensations  :  and  Berkeley 
does  not  attempt  to  contradict  either  of  these  instincts ;  he  only 
attacks  the  doctrine  that  the  cause  of  our  sensations  is  something 
quite  tmlike  ourselves,  unlike  all  minds,  inert,  inactive,  unthinking. 
This  doctrine  he  considers  as  not  only  destitute  of  all  proof,  but  in 
a  high  degree  improbable :  and  I  confess  I  think  so  too.  And  I 
am  well  inclined  to  adopt  the  opinion  which  he  substitutes,  although 
one  might  admit  the  former  results,  and  yet  reject  or  doubt  of  this  : 
that  the  immediate  cause  of  all  our  sensations  is  the  Supreme  Spirit, 
in  Whom  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being,  acting  on  subordi- 
nate minds  according  to  rules  which  He  has  allowed  them  to  discover. 
Meanwhile,  whatever  the  immediate  cause  may  be,  of  all  those  ap- 
pearances which  we  observe,  and  of  all  those  pleasures  and  pains 
which  we  call  corporeal,  the  knowledge  of  the  laws  by  which  they 
are  connected,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  they  succeed  one 
another,  and  of  the  conditions  under  which  we  are  allowed  to 
change  in  part  their  order,  is  useful  in  action,  and  pleasing  in 
contemplation.  Astronomy,  Mechanics,  Optics,  Chemistry,  and  all 
the  other  natural  sciences,  are  so  many  portions  of  this  knowledge. 
And  though  it  may  seem  odd  to  those  who  have  been  accustomed 
to  hear  of  Berkeley  as  a  mere  dreamer,  and  as  a  man  confounding 
facts  with  fancies,  I  find  myself,  in  all  these  sciences,  becoming 
more  disposed  to  value  facts,  and  more  anxious  to  obtain  an  unhy- 
pothetical  statement  of  them,  the  more  decidedly  I  regard  them  as 
but  passive  states  of  our  own  being  :  and  thus,  in  the  school  of  my 
great  countryman,  I  seem  to  grow,  at  once,  more  practical  and 
more  ideal. 

'  I  know  that  you  will  smile  at  the  enthusiasm  of  what  I  have 
been  writing,  and  I  can  join  in  your  smile  when  I  remember  how 
possible  it  is  that  I  may  think  very  differently  next  Christmas. 
However,  you  know  that  I  have  long  had  a  leaning  to  the  ideal- 
ism of  Berkeley,  though  I  was,  till  lately,  acquainted  only  with 
the  works  in  which  it  was  attacked  or  ridiculed.  Now  that  I  have 
heard  himself,  this  tendency  has  certainly  grown  stronger ;  and  I 


412  Life  of  Sir  VVilliam  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 


have  been  delighted  to  find  so  many  things  confirmed  and  antici- 
pated by  him,  which  I  had  come  to  in  my  own  speculations  by 
setting  out  from  those  former  hints.  Yet  I  can  only  regard  my- 
self as  approaching  a  mighty  edifice,  of  which  hitherto  I  have  but 
seen  the  distant  outline  ;  the  spousal  temple  of  man's  mind  and  of 
the  universe :  and  who  can  tell  whether,  on  a  nearer  view,  it  may 
not  suggest  other  thoughts  than  those  which  it  had  caused  while 
faintly  beheld  from  afar  ?     I  am,  &c, 

'  A  few  days  ago  the  thermometer  was  down  to  16,  the  plumb- 
line  water  froze,  and  the  transit  clock  stopped.  .  .  .' 

[memorandum,] 

'  June  9,  1830. 

'  If  you  ask  an  intelligent  person,  who  has  not  studied  physi- 
cal or  metaphysical  science,  what  he  means  when  he  says  I  see  the 
Sim,  he  will  perhaps  answer  that  he  sees  a  bright  thing  which  he 
feels  to  warm  him,  and  which  he  knows  by  universal  testimony  to 
have  the  same  effects  on  other  men.  A  natural  philosopher  will  add 
to  this  reply  a  statement  of  other  properties  ;  but  his  knowledge 
of  these  properties  is  founded  ultimately  on  experience  and  testi- 
mony, and  he  must  in  the  end  admit  (with  Biot)  that  matter  is 
the  unknown  cause  of  known  sensations.  The  Berkeleian  admits 
the  existence  of  these  sensations  and  the  laws  of  their  succession, 
which  the  physical  philosopher  had  discovered ;  but  he  adds  the 
metaphysical  theory  that  these  sensations  themselves  are  purely 
mental  states,  although  to  us  involuntary,  and  therefore  produced 
by  some  cause  which  may  properly  be  called  external ;  and  this 
external  cause  he  believes  to  be  of  a  spiritual  nature,  perhaps  the 
Deity  himself,  acting  according  to  rules  or  habits  which  human 
minds  are  permitted  to  discover,  that  by  this  perceived  regularity 
they  may  be  trained  to  prudence  through  experience,  and  to  intelli- 
gence through  scientific  meditation.' 

I  may  here  fitly  insert  a  Memorandum  of  this  autumn  which  I 
have  found  in  one  of  Hamilton's  manuscript  books,  and  another  of 
later  date,  giving  a  concise  and  able  statement  of  a  Berkeleian  argu- 
ment in  reference  to  Revelation. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  t lie  Observatoiy.  413 


[memorandum.] 

'  Septemher,  1830. 

*  All  natural  or  physical  philosophy  consists  of  links  heticeen 
reason  and  experience.  So  long  as  any  pretended  part  of  natural 
philosophy  contains  only  observed  facts,  it  may  indeed  be  called 
physical  science  or  natural  knowledge,  but  not  philosophy  nor 
wisdom.  On  the  other  hand,  the  sciences  which  do  not  rest  at  all 
on  experience  for  their  evidences,  such  as  the  purely  mathematical 
and  logical  [are  there  any  other?],*  may  constitute  a  portion  of 
philosophy  and  science,  and  even  an  eminent  portion,  but  not  of 
natural  philosophy,  and  cannot  fitly  be  called  physical  science. 
For  Physical  Science  treats  of  the  causes  0/ facts;  the  rationale 
of  [observed^  apiyearances.  It  aims  to  discover  laws  of  nature  : 
which  are,  to  us,  only  laws  of  human  thought,  such  that  by  submit- 
ting to  them  we  cslu  foresee  appearances,  that  is,  correctly  anticipate 
and  expect  involuntary  states  of  our  existence.  Among  these  laws  of 
nature  or  laws  of  thought,  those  which  relate  to  force  and  motion 
are  eminent  in  utility  and  interest.  Considered  physically,  the 
experience  on  which  they  are  founded  is  grand  and  important : 
considered  mathematically,  the  trains  of  thought  to  which  they  lead 
are  beautiful  and  profound.' 

[memorandum.] 

'June,  1831. 

'  We  are  conscious  of  sensations,  and  irresistibly  attribute  them 
to  some  cause  out  of  ourselves  ;  this  conviction  being  as  strong  as 
the  consciousness  of  the  sensations  which  it  accompanies.  But 
Berkeley  maintains  that  we  have  no  proof  nor  analogy  to  make  us 
believe  that  the  cause  of  our  sensations  is  different  in  essence  from 
ourselves,  from  the  beings  on  which  it  acts.  Indeed  this  cause  of 
sensation[appears  from  all  ordinary  experience  to  act  not  only  with- 
out caprice,  but  with  perfect  and  undeviating  regularity  according  to 
discoverable  laws :  and  so  far  this  cause  or  power  seems  diiferent 
in  kind  from  our  wills.  But  the  experience  of  miracles  makes 
visible  the  before  unseen  analogy  of  this  power  to  will,  by  giving 

*  Tte  words  in  this  memorandum  within  square  brackets  are  later  insertions 
by  Hamilton. 


414  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

examples  of  an  interruption  in  the  usual  connexion  of  phenomena 
or  sequence  of  sensations.  Miracles  do  more  ;  they  show  that  the 
Being  or  power  which  the  study  of  our  sensations  had  led  us  to 
acknowledge  as  the  physical  governor  of  the  universe  is  also  the 
moral  governor,  the  power  which  produces  in  us  involuntary  emo- 
tions of  remorse  or  peace,  of  blame  or  approbation ;  and  miracles 
have  shown  that  certain  men  were  commissioned  by  the  Grreat 
Ruler  to  make  known  by  words  and  books  His  ^\all  and  His  inten- 
tion to  us,  on  many  important  subjects,  on  which  we  could  not 
otherwise  have  discovered  that  will  and  those  intentions  so  clearly, 
if  we  could  at  all  have  discovered  them.' 

From  Viscount  Adare  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Adaee,  Deeemher  26,  1830. 

'  I  have  just  received  a  delightful  letter  from  Herschel,  and  it 
begins,  to  my  no  small  astonishment :  "It  will  give  me  very  sincere 
pleasure,  or  rather  it  has  given  me  very  sincere  pleasui'e,  to  propose 
you  for  admission  to  the  Astronomical  Society."  What  made  him  do 
so  ?  Did  you  say  anything  in  your  letter  to  him  about  it  ?  His  letter 
is  full  of  good-nature  and  simplicity,  nebulse  and  double  stars ;  he 
sends  his  best  regards  to  you,  and  says,  "  I  hope  in  the  course  of  a 
very  few  days  to  answer  his  obliging  letter,  and  to  thank  him  for 
the  communication  he  was  so  good  as  to  make  me  by  Captain 
Beaufort  of  his  capital  Paper  on  Light."  .  .  .  Herschel  does  not 
say  a  word  about  the  Royal  Society.  Did  you  see  by  the  paper 
that  the  king  had  become  the  patron  of  the  Ast.  Society:  and 
henceforth  it  is  to  be  called  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society  ?  .  .  .' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Viscount  Adare. 

'  Obseevatoet,  Deeemher  29,  1830. 

'  I  received  your  letter  awhile  ago,  and  it  gave  me  great 
pleasure.  I  was  delighted  to  find  from  it  that  Herschel  has 
proposed  you  to  the  Astronomical  Society,  and  glad  to  find 
too  that  he  continues  to  like  my  Papers.  You  were  right  in 
guessing  that  I  spoke  to  him  about  you  and  the  Astronomical 
Society,  though  I  did  not  like  to  tell  you  before,  lest  it  should 
uselessly  agitate  you  with  hopes,  for  I  knew  your  heart  was  in 
the   thing.      A   letter   to    you,    directed   in   Captain   Beaufort's 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  415 

hand,  came  here  a  day  or  two  ago,  in  an  Admiralty  frank,  and 
I  sent  it  on  to  Adare  .  .  .  The  frank  contained  a  list  of  occul- 
tations  for  1831,  and  an  account  of  the  plan  adopted  for  the 
Nautical  Almanac  of  1834,  which  seems  an  excellent  one.  Mr. 
Willey,  my  astronomical  relative,  who  draws  all  the  charts, 
eclipses,  &c.,  breakfasted  here  yesterday  morning,  having  just 
come  to  town.  I  got  a  half  promise  from  him  to  make  the 
reductions  of  aberration,  &c.,  by  A.  S.  C*  for  our  transits  of 
1828.  My  sisters  have  been  examining  the  reductions  of  1829, 
and  have  found  some  mistakes.  Grrace  has  copied  you  the  baro- 
meters, &e.,  that  you  asked  for.  I  met  lately  a  sketch  of 
Aristotle's  works,  drawn  up  by  your  friend  Cuvier,  who  speaks 
with  great  admiration  of  Aristotle's  History  of  Animals,  and 
shows  that  the  horror  of  racuuni  which  has  so  much  amused 
some  of  our  modern  wits  and  would-be  philosophers  was 
neither  absurd  nor  unphilosophical,  but  a  faithful  statement 
of  the  facts  known  at  the  time,  and  not  more  figuratively 
expressed  than  the  present  principle  of  attraction.  So,  you  see, 
poor  Aristotle  is  not  quite  deserted,  and  perhaps  you  may  now 
have  more  respect  for  his  analysis  of  syllogism  than  before. 
But  I  suppose  if  you  read  anything  at  home,  it  will  be  your 
Classics  for  entrance.  Your  question  about  the  three  mathe- 
maticians I  really  cannot  venture  to  answer  now,  and  as  to 
Metaphysics  I  have  given  you  enough  of  them  in  my  last 
letter.  .  .  .  Yet  I  must  just  show  you  a  little  diagram  which 
I  made  the  other  day,  to  represent  the  ascending  scale  of  human 
thought.  I  have  not  seen  Lady  C.  Give  my  best  regards  to 
all  your  family,  and  believe  me,  &c.' 


Religion. 

Metaphysics. 

Mathematics  and  Poetry. 

Physirs  and  Literature. 


Froin  J.  F.  W.  Herschel  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Slough,  December  29,  1830. 

'  I  have  to  thank  you  in  the  first  place  for  your  communi- 
cation of  your  Paper,  all  but  the  two  first  sheets,  which  have 

*  Astronomical  Society  Catalogue. 


4i6  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1830. 

not  yet  reached  me ;  the  rest  was  kindly  forwarded  by  Captain 
Beaufort.  I  am  glad  to  see  you  continue  this  interesting  but 
difficult  investigation,  though  hitherto  I  have  been  so  forcibly 
drawn  aside  from  my  optical  studies  that  I  have  not  been 
able  to  devote  a  portion  of  my  time  to  a  regular  perusal  of 
it,  which,  however,  I  mean  to  do  when  I  return  to  the  subject. 
The  truth  is,  that  I  have  been  more  intent  on  my  nebulae  and 
double  stars  for  this  last  year  or  two  than  on  any  other  subject. 
I  find  it  impossible  to  dwell  for  very  long  together  on  one 
subject,  and  this  renders  my  pursuit  of  any  branch  of  Science 
necessarily  very  desultory. 

'  I  have  proposed  Lord  Adare  for  a  member  of  the  Astro- 
nomical Society,  and,  should  it  be  necessary,  will  have  his  cer- 
tificate forwarded  to  you  and  Dr.  Robinson  for  signature ;  but 
as  Captain  Beaufort  is  on  the  spot,  he  will  no  doubt  very 
gladly  put  his  name  to  it.  I  am  very  glad  he  has  so  decided 
a  penchant  for  astronomy,  and  I  am  sure  that  under  your  care 
he  will  have  the  best  opportunities  to  improve  that  penchant 
into  a  fixed  love  for  Science  generally. 

'  I  thank  you  for  your  obliging  mention  of  the  event  of  the 
late  Royal  Society  election.  I  had  no  personal  interest  in  the 
contest.  Had  my  private  wishes  and  sense  of  individual  advan- 
tage weighed  with  me  in  opposition  to  what  (under  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case)  was  an  imperative  duty,  I  should  have 
persisted  in  my  refusal  to  be  brought  forward;  but  there  are 
situations  where  one  has  no  choice,  and  such  was  mine. 

'  I  saw  your  admirable  friend  Miss  Edgeworth  lately  in 
town ;  she  is  a  most  warm  admirer  of  yours,  and  praise  such  as 
hers  is  what  any  man  may  be  proud  of. 

'  I  wish  there  were  any  hope  of  seeing  you  here.  Does  not 
some  part  of  the  year  give  you  a  respite  from  your  duties  in 
which  you  could  pass  a  while  among  us?  I  quite  long  to  make 
your  personal  acquaintance,  in  default  of  which  believe  me,  &c. 

'  P.  S. — Last  autumn  I  got  a  satisfactory  series  of  obser- 
vations of  two  satellites  of  the  Georgium  Sidus ;  their  periods, 
orbits,  and  inclinations  to  the  ecliptic  agree  perfectly  with  my 
father's  statement.  Professor  Struve  was  with  me  when  some 
of  the  most  decisive  observations  were  made ;  they  are  very 
difficult  to  see.' 


AKTAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  tlic  Observatory.  417 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  W.  Her.schel. 

'  Observatory,  January  4,  1831. 

'  It  gave  me  great  pleasure  to  receive  your  letter.  ...  In 
the  meantime,  if  you  have  a  leisure  moment  to  read  the  first 
half-sheet  of  this  letter,  it  will  give  you  a  distinct  idea  of  the 
mode  in  which  I  conceive  that  my  peculiar  views  may  be 
applied  to  practical  questions  ;  for  I  have  verified  my  general 
theory  by  applying  it  to  deduce  your  elegant  formula  for  the 
spherical  aberration  of  an  infinitely  thin  lens  in  vacuo.  I  am 
well  aware  that  your  other  avocations  may  not  even  leave  you 
leisure  to  examine  this  verification,  and  I  have  therefore  put 
it  in  a  separate  form,  that  you  may  the  more  easily  throw 
it  aside.  Indeed  I  can  only  be  excused  for  proposing  your 
perusal  of  it  by  the  desire  which  all  ardent  persons  have  for 
sympathy,  and  the  very  little  chance  which  there  is  of  soon 
or  often  obtaining  this  sympathy,  when  the  object  of  ardent 
love  belongs  to  abstract  Science.  I  look  forward  with  great 
pleasvire  to  visiting  you  at  some  future  time ;  but  besides  that 
I  have  little  leisure  for  leaving  home,  being  bound  to  ten 
months'  residence  in  the  course  of  the  year,  I  have  (I  must 
own)  much  moral  vk  uicrt'm,  and  it  is  very  hard  to  put  me 
in  motion.  Lord  Adare  and  I  both  feel  much  pleased  and 
obliged  by  your  having  proposed  him  as  a  Member  of  the 
Astronomical  Society :  he  is  now  spending  his  Christmas  at 
home.  I  have  written  to  tell  him  of  your  observations  on  the 
Georgian's  satellites.  .  .  . ' 


2  E 


4i8  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

EARLY  YEARS  AT  THE  OBSERVATORY — Continued. 

(l831.) 

Hamilton's  storj  in  1831  is  supplied  chiefly  bj  his  correspond- 
ence and  his  poems.  His  correspondence  with  Lord  Adare  shows 
in  a  delightful  manner  the  growth  of  mutual  confidence  and  affec- 
tion, as  well  as  the  diligence  of  the  teacher  in  imparting  scientific 
principles,  and  the  intelligent  receptiveness  of  the  pupil.  The 
letters  of  Lord  Adare  are  very  pleasing :  it  is  with  regret  that 
I  feel  myself  debarred  by  the  necessary  limits  of  this  work  from 
allowing  the  reader  to  enjoy  their  combination  of  good  sense, 
modesty,  perfect  naturalness,  and  affectionate  admiration  of  his 
master ;  admiration  which  did  not  interfere  with  his  freely  giving 
useful  practical  advice  and  information  derived  from  a  wider 
knowledge  of  society ;  in  fact,  from  pupil  he  sprang  rapidly  into 
friend.  The  first  letter  of  the  year  is  to  Lord  Adare  :  some  of  the 
lighter  parts  are  retrenched,  but  what  is  given  may  serve  as  a 
proof  of  the  interest  in  practical  and  theoretical  Science  which 
Hamilton  counted  on  in  his  pupil. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Viscount  Adare. 

*  Obseevatoet,  Jatiuary^,  1831. 

'  I  had  a  very  friendly  letter  from  Herschel  yesterday.  You  will 
be  glad  to  see  it  when  you  return,  in  the  meantime  I  shall  copy  some 
of  it.  Of  you,  he  says,  "I  have  proposed  Lord  Adare,  &c,"  *  and  now 
I  think  I  have  given  you  the  cream  of  his  letter,  so  you  need  not 


Supra,  p.  416. 


AETAT.  2,3.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  419 


hurry  back  to  see  it.  That  you  may  the  better  support  the  hard- 
ship of  being  at  home,  I  shall  give  you  something  about  the  triads 
to  amuse  yourself  with.  It  astonishes  me  that  so  simple  and  fer- 
tile a  conception  as  that  of  the  similarity  of  triads  does  not  seem 
to  have  occurred  to  writers  on  Algebra.  I  have  been  trying  an 
experiment  with  our  circle  which  I  think  has  succeeded  very  well. 
It  is  using  the  level  instead  of  the  plmnh-Une  to  ascertain  whether 
the  axis  is  vertical,  and  how  much  it  deviates.  With  the  help  of 
two  Nautical  Almanacs  (part  of  the  lumber  which  you  abhor)  I  con- 
trived to  place  the  transit  level  pretty  steadily  upon  the  lower 
rectangle  of  the  circle  frame-work  with  its  cross  level  right,  and 
then  read  off :  then  moved  the  circle  round  in  azimuth,  stopping  at 
every  quadrant,  and  not  touching  the  screw  which  adjusts  the  axis 
of  the  circle :  the  level  oscillated,  that  is,  the  bubble  moved  back 
and  forward  during  the  azimuthal  motion  of  the  circle,  but  soon 
settled,  and  I  read  it  off  in  each  quadrant  of  azimuth  (face  West, 
South,  East,  North,  West),  ...  it  took  the  same  position  at  the 
end  of  the  whole  revolution  as  at  the  beginning,  but  varied  by  a 
division  when  the  half  revolution  had  been  performed,  and  I  con- 
cluded that  the  axis  of  rotation  deviated  about  three-quarters  of  a 
second  from  the  zenith  towards  the  south.  The  mode  of  observa- 
tion seemed  to  me  far  more  easy  and  satisfactory  than  the  plumb- 
line,  and  perhaps  we  shall  adopt  it  as  at  least  a  check  upon  the 
other.  .  .  . 

'  P.  S. — The  poor  triads,  I  had  almost  forgotten  them.  I 
wished  to  show  you  how  they  include  what  used  to  seem  a  little 
difficult  to  you,  the  theory  of  the  equation  of  a  straight  line  in  the 
plane  of  xy.     Do  you  not  see  that  if  three  points  be  in  one  straight 

line  and  if  we  project  them  on  any  other  • .  • '  straight  line,  such 

•  •  • 

as  the  axis  of  x  or  y,  the  projected  triad  is  similar  to  the  original 
triad  ?  and  the  projection  on  one  axis  is  similar  to  that  on  the  other? 
The  equation  of  a  straight  line  may  be  considered  as  an  expression 
of  this  property.  Try,  with  this  hint,  to  solve  the  following  pro- 
blems. Find  the  y  of  the  point  which  has  its  x  =  10,  and  which  is 
on  the  straight  line  passing  through  these  two  given  points :  1st, 
.r'  =  0  ;  y'  =  32  ;  2nd,  x"  =  100 ;  /'  =  212.  Here,  the  triad  {x' ;  x"  ;  x) 
must  be  similar  to  (//' ;  //"  ;  //) :  and  I  want  a  decimal  value,  accu- 
rate or  approximate,  for  //.     Again,  find  the  x  of  the  point  on  the 

2  E  2 


420  lAfe  of  Sir  Williajn  Roivaji  Haviiltoii.  [1831. 

same  straight  line  wliich  lias  its  y  =  40.  And  find  if  possible  a 
general  equation  connecting  every  x  of  this  straight  line  with  the 
corresponding  ?/,  or  a  general  rule  for  passing  from  one  to  the 
other.     The  triad  (0  ;  1  ;  .r)  is  similar  to  (/>;«  +  i ;  ax  +  ^).' 

Sending  some  moon-stars  to  Dr.  Robinson  on  the  14th  January, 
Hamilton  writes  '  I  am  at  the  last  sheet  of  the  printing  of  a  Second 
Supplement,*  which  I  shall  send  you  when  complete.'  On  the 
7th  March  he  presents  a  copy  of  it  to  the  Rev.  Humphrey  Lloyd, 
the  late  venerable  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  at  that  time  a  Fellow 
of  the  College,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosophy.  The  note  which  accompanied  the  Paper  is  a  worthy 
commencement  of  a  friendship  which  continued  without  interrup- 
tion between  men  who  in  the  field  of  scientific  research  worked 
together  without  jealousy,  and  with  mutual  help,  and  who  were 
faithful  colleagues  in  the  public  promotion  of  Science  and  litera- 
ture. 

Fvom  W.  R.  Hamtlton  to  the  Rev.  H.  Lloyd,  f.t.c.d. 

'  Observatoey,  3/arc/i  7,  1831. 

'  In  sending  you  a  copy  of  my  Second  Supplement,  let  me  thank 
you  for  the  valuable  present  of  your  Optics,-\  which  has  reached 
me  safely  and  which  I  shall  prize.  I  would  also  thank  you  for  the 
very  handsome  terms  in  which  you  have  mentioned  my  Essay, 
if  I  did  not  feel  that  though  in  forming  your  judgment  you  must 
have  been  influenced  by  private  partiality,  yet  in  expressing  your 
opinion  you  could  not  have  been  induced  by  friendship  to  depart 
from  what  you  really  thought.' 

The  following  continuation  of  the  correspondence  with  Words- 
worth tells  much  of  Hamilton's  inner  life,  as  w^ell  as  carries  on  his 
outer  history.  It  is  interesting  to  note  how  freely  he  confides  to 
the  stern  moralist  of  Rydal  his  sense  of  his  own  defects :  the  fact 
is  significant  of  the  greatness  of  both. 

*  To  the  Essay  on  the  Theory  of  Systetns  of  Mays. 
f  A  Treatise  on  Liyht  and  Vision,  1831. 


A.ETAT.  2,5.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  421 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  io  W.  Wordsworth. 

'Observatory,  January  6,  1831. 

'  I  intend  soon  to  pay  a  visit  to  Lord  Anglesey,  and  hope  to 
get  a  frank  from  some  of  the  grandees  :  so  I  shall  even  bore  you 
with  another  letter. 

'  And  the  Muses  in  chorus 
Sing,  Wrangham  don't  bore  us, 
Wrangham  don't  bore  us. 

Do  you  remember  the  morning  on  the  mount,  when  Mr.  Parkin- 
son repeated  that — poem  shall  I  call  it  ?  or  ode  or  song  ?  or  some 
diviner  name — and  amused  us  all  so  much  ?  I  wish  I  could  be 
serious  at  this  moment,  but  do  not  know  how  to  begin.  Come 
then,  I  shall  talk  of  Corinne,  who  has  been  making  me  serious 
and  sad  enough,  and  has  haunted  me  even  in  dreams.  Last  night 
I  was  on  some  delightful  expedition  with  her,  and  was  not  quite 
so  capricious  as  Oswald.  Before  I  went  to  bed,  I  had  finished  the 
first  volume,  and  had  just  seen  them  set  out  for  Naples.  I  am 
greatly  alarmed  by  a  hint  that  some  one  has  given  me,  that  the 
end  will  be  melancholy  :  if  I  were  sure  of  it,  I  think  I  should  not 
have  the  courage  to  read  the  second  volume.  But  I  will  hope  against 
hope.  I  count  myself  an  old  man,  and  it  is  said  that  old  men  do 
not  like  to  read  tragedy,  having  doubtless  had  enough  of  it  in  life. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  I  am  quite  in  love  with  the  heart  of  Cori)iuc,  for 
as  to  her  acco»ip/i.s/i)nenfs  I  do  not  care  so  much  about  t//e))i.  I 
hope  she  will  be  happy.  If  Oswald  deserts  her,  heaven  may  for- 
give him,  but  I  never  will.  I  am  the  more  angry  with  him  because 
in  many  things  he  reminds  me  of  myself.  Perhaps,  all  this  while, 
I  may  be  talking  without  your  having  read  the  book,  and  you  will 
smile  at  its  afi^ecting  me  so  much.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  sailor 
in  the  pit,  who  swore  to  some  distressed  heroine  on  the  stage,  that 
he  liad  just  received  his  prize-money,  and  was  ready  to  marry  her 
that  moment,  and  make  an  honest  woman  of  her  ?  If  you  apply 
the  story  to  me,  I  beg  you  will  at  least  respect  Corinne,  although 
she  does  show  her  aft'ection  more  plainly  than  our  customs  allo^\'. 

'  I  do  not  feel  as  if  I  had  been  more  than  usually  idle  in  the 
mathematics  since  my  pupil  went  to  spend  his  Christmas  at  home  : 
yet  I  suppose  I  must  have  been  so,  for  I  have  been  reading  several 


42  2  Life  of  Sir  Williajn  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1S31. 

other  things.  In  metaphysics,  Coleridge  and  Berkeley,  the  latter  a 
countryman  of  my  own,  and  a  predecessor  of  my  predecessor,  the 
present  Bishop  of  Cloyue.  In  story,  besides  Corinne,  I  have  read 
with  great  pleasure  an  early  production  of  another  of  my  illustrious 
compatriots,  the  Belinda  of  Miss  Edgeworth.  Miss  E.  is  now  in 
or  near  London,  at  least  I  had  a  very  friendly  letter  from  Herschel 
a  few  days  ago,  in  which  he  says  that  he  lately  met  her  there.  The 
Astronomical  Society  of  which  he  is  so  distinguished  a  Member, 
and  to  which  I  also  belong,  has  now  the  prefix  of  Eoyal,  by  the 
patronage  of  the  present  King.  They  have  been  arranging  great 
improvements  in  the  national  Nautical  Almanac,  in  a  committee 
of  which  I  have  been  a  (very  useless  and  idle)  member.  The  loud 
and  frequent  complaints  of  the  decline  of  Science  in  England  seem 
at  last  to  have  attracted  attention,  and  excited  shame.  A  disposi- 
tion to  patronise  Science  was  (I  suppose)  the  cause  of  the  Duke  of 
Sussex  offering  himself  lately  as  President  of  the  Royal  Society  : 
but  for  my  own  part  I  am  sorry  that  they  did  not  elect  Herschel 
instead ;  I  would  more  gladly  have  seen  the  Chair  of  Newton  filled 
by  a  Mathematician  and  Astronomer,  than  by  a  Royal  patron.  But 
I  dare  say  the  event  is  otherwise  viewed  by  most  of  the  gentlemen 
of  England. 

'  Januanj  11. — Herschel  (who  is  a  comfortable  married  man, 
like  all  the  Astronomers,  Airy,  South,  &c.),  renews  in  a  very  kind 
manner  the  expression  of  a  wish  to  become  personally  acquainted 
with  me,  and  to  see  me  at  his  house.  Of  course  I  must,  like  all 
the  world,  go  some  time  or  other  to  London,  and  I  should  think  it 
worth  while  to  do  so,  if  I  were  thereby  to  become  acquainted  with 
Herschel  and  Coleridge.  But  I  do  not  look  forward  with  any 
pleasui'e  to  mixing  even  for  a  short  time  in  the  miscellaneous 
society  of  London,  literary  or  scientific.  In  general,  I  have  come 
to  dislike  the  excitement  of  society,  except  of  persons  whom  I 
respect  or  love.  When  unhallowed  by  love  or  respect,  social  ex- 
citement seems  to  me,  observing  my  own  mind,  to  partake  too 
much  of  vanity.  For  though  the  greatest  part  of  my  vanity  is 
concentrated  into  the  hope  of  leaving  an  immortal  name,  yet 
enough  remains,  diffused  over  my  character,  to  expose  me  to 
danger  in  intercourse  with  ordinary  strangers,  and  to  prepare  a 
painful  retrospect  for  the  after- time  of  self-communion.  And  even 
at  the  times  when  I  have  most  freely  mixed  with  general  society. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  ^2^ 

and  most  enjoyed  the  doing  so,  I  felt  at  moments  the  startling 
recollection  of  progress  suspended,  and  duty  unfulfilled ; 

"  The  burning  finger  that  will  not  depart, 
The  secret  voice  that  passeth  not  away." 

Mine  is  indeed  a  labour  of  love,  a  willing  and  glad  devotion  ;  yet 
this  ideal  bond,  like  the  links  of  domestic  life,  is  at  once  dear  and 
obligatory,  and  the  breaking  of  it  would  be  followed  by  not  only 
regret  but  remorse. 

'  Just  as  I  was  finishing  this  last  sentence,  Lord  Anglesey 
rode  up  to  see  us,  and  I  took  the  opportunity  to  ask  for  scientific 
franks  for  my  Second  Supplement,  which  he  readily  promised  to 
give.  I  trust  that  I  shall  now  and  then  get  a  frank  to  you  too, 
from  some  of  my  old  court  acquaintances,  though  perhaps  I  ought 
rather  to  desire  a  check  than  an  encouragement  to  my  loquacity. 
However,  if  I  write  too  many  letters  at  one  time,  I  shall,  perhaps, 
write  too  few  at  another  time,  so  you  can  strike  a  balance.  Since 
I  wrote  the  first  sheet  of  this  letter,  Eliza  and  I  had  a  pleasant 
breakfast  at  Mr.  O'Sullivan's  house  in  the  park.  We  went  in  a 
little  carriage  of  my  eldest  sister's,  but  walked  part  of  the  way 
home,  I  undertaking  to  be  the  guide.  You  may  guess  how  I 
acquitted  myself :  when  we  came  to  cross  a  canal  bridge,  I  turned 
the  wrong  way,  which,  however,  brought  us  home  at  last,  after 
only  a  round  of  a  few  miles.  It  was  true  we  soon  saw  that  we 
were  turning  our  backs  on  the  Observatory :  but  I  gave  many 
good  reasons  for  believing  that  we  were  going  right,  though  I 
could  not  avoid  feeling,  myself,  a  little  surprised,  somewhat  like 
the  morning  when  I  looked  at  Lady  Fleming's  house  and  won- 
dered what  had  become  of  your  green  creepers.  My  sister  and  I 
unite  in  best  regards  and  wishes  towards  all  within  that  green 
shelter  of  which  we  retain  so  pleasing  a  recollection.  Especially 
we  wish  and  hope  to  hear  that  the  winter  has  not  retarded  the  re- 
covery of  your  invalids.  Did  you  return  by  Cheltenham  and 
Carlisle  ? 

'  P.S. — I  have  finished  Corinne.^ 


424  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton,  [1831. 


From  William  Wordsavorth  to  W.  E,.  Hamilton. 

'BuxTED  Rectory,  near  UcKFiEf.D,  Sussex, 
^Jamiary  24,  1831. 

*  I  am  two  letters  in  your  debt,  which  I  must  pay  poorly 
enough  with  one.  Yours  followed  me  to  London  and  to  this 
place,  where  we  have  been  for  some  time  under  the  roof  of 
my  brother.  ...  I  am  glad  to  find  from  your  letters  that 
you  are  in  such  high  spirits.  The  lady  [Lady  Campbell] 
you  name  is  known  to  Mr.  Rogers,  who  speaks  of  her  in 
terms  of  praise  that  accord  with  your  own.  I  am  sorry  that 
you  are  so  ill  supplied  with  my  poems.  Upon  inquiring  of 
my  publisher  I  find  that  there  are  still  a  hundred  copies  upon 
hands :  when  these  shall  be  somewhat  reduced,  I  shall  proceed 
to  a  new  edition  with  additions,  and  I  shall  then  beg  your 
acceptance  of  a  copy  as  a  very  inadequate  mark  of  my  affec- 
tion and  esteem.  Here  let  me  say  that  I  found  lying  for 
me  at  Mr.  Moxon's,  Bookseller,  Bond-street,  a  copy  splendidly 
bound  of  your  Mathematical  Treatise.  I  forwarded  it  with 
other  books  to  Rydal,  where  I  hope  it  is  arrived  by  this  time; 
pray  accept  my  thanks  for  it.  In  the  Quarterly  Review  lately 
was  an  article,  a  very  foolish  one  I  think,  upon  the  decay  of 
Science  in  England,  and  ascribing  it  to  the  want  of  patronage 
from  the  Grovernment — a  poor  compliment  this  to  Science  !  her 
hill,  it  seems,  in  the  opinion  of  the  writer,  cannot  be  ascended 
unless  the  pilgrim  be  "  stuck  o'er  with  titles,  and  hung  round 
with  strings,"  and  have  the  pockets  laden  with  cash ;  besides, 
a  man  of  science  must  be  a  Minister  of  State  or  a  Privy 
Councillor,  or  at  least  a  public  functionary  of  importance, 
Mr.  Whewell,  of  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  has  corrected  the  mis- 
statements of  the  reviewer  in  an  article  printed  in  the  British 
Critic  of  January  last,  and  vindicated  his  scientific  country- 
men. But  your  higher  employments  leave  you  little  leisure  to 
take  interest  in  these  things.  How  came  you  not  to  say  a  word 
about  the  disturbances  of  your  unhappy  country  ?  O'Connell  and 
his  brother  agitators  I  see  are  apprehended ;  I  fear  nothing  will 
be  made  of  it  towards  strengthening  the  Grovernment ;  and  if  the 
prosecution  fails,  it  cannot  but  prove  very  mischievous.     Are  you 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  425 

in  the  habit  of  seeing  your  cousin  Hamilton  ?  "What  does  he 
think  of  the  aspect  of  affairs  among  you  ?  Are  you  not  on 
the  brink  of  a  civil  war  ?  Pray  God  it  be  not  so !  You  are 
interested  about  Mr.  Coleridge  ;  I  saw  him  several  times  lately, 
and  had  long  conversations  with  him.  It  grieves  me  to  say 
that  his  constitution  seems  much  broken  up.  I  have  heard  that 
he  has  been  worse  since  I  saw  him.  His  mind  has  lost  none 
of  its  vigour,  but  he  is  certainly  in  that  state  of  bodily  health 
that  no  one  who  knows  him  could  feel  justified  in  holding  out 
the  hope  of  even  an  introduction  to  him  as  an  inducement  for 
your  visiting  London.  Much  do  I  regret  this,  for  you  may 
pass  your  life  without  meeting  a  man  of  such  commanding 
faculties.  I  hope  that  my  criticisms  have  not  deterred  your 
sister  from  poetical  composition.  The  world  has  indeed  had 
enough  of  it  lately,  such  as  it  is  ;  but  that  is  no  reason  why 
a  sensibility  like  hers  should  not  give  vent  to  itself  in  verse. 

'  Parliament  is  soon  to  meet,  and  the  Reform  question  can- 
not be  deferred.  The  nearer  we  come  to  the  discussion,  the 
more  am  I  afraid  of  the  consequences.  0  that  the  stars  and 
the  Muses  might  furnish  at  least  a  few  with  a  justification 
for  shutting  their  eyes  and  ears  to  political  folly  and  mad- 
ness, two  relatives  as  near  each  other  as  sisters,  or  rather  parent 
^nd  child.  What  misery  they  may  speedily  bring  upon  this 
fair  island  I  fear  to  calculate.  But  no  more.  I  hear  you  are 
going  to  be  married,  and  I  suspect  there  may  be  some  founda- 
tion for  the  report,  as  you  talk  in  your  letter  of  the  comfortable 
state  of  the  great  married  astronomers.  We  had  the  report  from  a 
countrywoman  of  yours,  and  a  friend — you  will  guess  whom,  when 
I  add  that  she  is  a  person  of  great  literary  distinction.  It  is  high 
time  to  stop,  or  write  better.  Farewell  then,  and  believe  me  with 
kindest  regards  to  yourself  and  sisters,  in  which  my  wife  and 
daughter  join.  .  .  .' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  William  Wordsworth. 

'  Observatoky,  February  2,  1831. 

*  I  wrote  a  few  lines  to  you  the  day  before  yesterday,  whicli 
were  to  go  by  a  frank  from  Lord  Douro  ;  I  hope  tliey  have 
reached   you,    or  will   do    so    safely.     Immediately  after   I    had 


426  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

sent  them,  it  began  to  snow,  and  we  are  now  quite  blocked 
up.  Yesterday  morning  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Lord  Adare 
and  I  made  our  way  into  the  garden  to  rescue  an  old  pet  rabbit 
and  some  other  creatures ;  we  had  great  fun  trying  to  run  after 
each  other,  and  falling  every  moment  in  the  deep  snow,  while  our 
hair  took  the  appearance  of  an  old  Welsh  wig.  I  suppose  it 
would  now  be  almost  impossible  for  us  to  make  our  way  through 
the  same  places,  for  the  snow  has  continued  to  fall  and  to  drift. 
I  was  to  have  dined  with  Lord  Anglesey  yesterday,  but  the  car- 
riage that  was  coming  from  town  to  take  me  in  could  not  reach 
us ;  indeed  we  are  told  that  the  snow  has  quite  buried  the  long 
lane  leading  to  this  house,  hedges  and  all.  Happily,  on  holding 
a  council  of  war,  we  find  that  we  have  potatoes  and  pigs,  not  to 
mention  sheep  and  cows,  so  that  we  can  hardly  be  starved.  We 
have  also  coals  ;  our  only  danger  is  that  we  may  want  the  luxury 
of  bread,  for  the  baker  cannot  approach  us  :  but  having  so  many 
other  things,  we  can  dispense  with  that  one,  and  consider  the 
whole  affair  as  an  entertaining  adventure.  At  the  worst,  we  hope 
to  derive  great  advantage  from  a  suggestion  contained  in  a  late 
work  of  Herschel's.  He  says  that  a  mode  has  lately  been  dis- 
covered of  making  sawdust  bread,  not  qidte  so  palatable  (he  ad- 
mits) as  wheaten,  but  still  very  nutritious.  Now  we  have  a  good 
many  pieces  of  o/d  wood  upstairs,  which  had  belonged  to  a  tempo- 
rary platform  in  the  Dome  ;  and  I  daresay  we  have  a  saw,  and 
who  knows  but  by  a  skilful  series  of  experiments  we  may  come  to 
re-discover  the  secret  of  the  sawdust,  and  supply  ourselves  with 
loaves  without  end  ?  Besides,  we  have  all  heard  that  snow  makes 
excellent  pancakes,  and  we  have  only  to  imagine  that  every  day  is 
Shrove  Tuesday.  Are  you  put  to  any  of  these  shifts  and  devices 
by  any  similar  blockade  of  snow  at  present  in  England  ? 

'  Besides  my  dinner  with  Lord  Anglesey  yesterday,  I  shall  lose 
a  breakfast  with  Mr.  O'SulIivan  to-morrow,  which  I  expected  to 
enjoy,  for  he  is  an  agreeable  man  himself,  and  makes  up  pleasant 
parties. 

'■February  19. — Since  I  began  this  letter,  the  snow  has  had 
time  to  clear  away,  and  I  have  had  my  breakfast  with  Mr. 
O'SulIivan.  Tou  will  think  that  I  have  grown  quite  a  courtier, 
when  I  tell  you  that  I  have  attended  a  Levee  and  a  Drawing- 
room  :    but  to  protect  my  character  for   sobriety  and  gravity,  I 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  427 

intend  to  abstain  from  the  Balls.  I  have  amused  my  sisters  by 
my  attempts  to  describe  the  Drawing-room  and  the  ladies'  dresses, 
skylights  of  pearl  upon  the  brow,  and  sunset  trains  upon  the  ground. 
The  chief  pleasure  that  I  had  anticipated  was  in  meeting  Lady 
Campbell,  but  in  this  I  was  disappointed,  for  she  retired  early 
with  Sir  Gruy,  while  my  cousin  and  I  went  rather  late.  But  I 
shall  meet  her  to-day  at  dinner,  notwithstanding  my  anchorite 
habits  or  professions.  You  perhaps  remember  our  walking  to- 
gether, when  you  were  here,  through  Mr.  Ellis's  demesne  of 
Abbotstown,  which  is  about  a  mile  from  the  Observatory.  My 
sisters  and  I  do  not  visit  Abbotstown  so  often  as  its  beauty 
deserves,  but  we  had  a  pleasant  walk  through  it  on  Thursday 
with  my  pupil's  sister  and  with  another  friend  of  his,  who  had 
slept  here  the  night  before,  having  come  out  to  star-gaze.  The 
little  Tolka  river  was  swoln  by  the  melting  of  the  snows,  and 
tlie  walks  by  its  side  were  beautiful.  I  had  taken  a  delightful 
walk  alone,  through  the  same  places,  on  the  evening  before,  and 
liad  seen  the  sun  set  among  the  distant  trees,  and  twilight  pass 
into  the  light  of  the  crescent  moon.  You  will  guess,  perhaps, 
from  my  mentioning  these  things  as  events,  that  I  am  only  too 
often  an  indolent  stay-at-home.  I  am  very  glad  that  you  and 
your  party  have  had  so  much  pleasant  rambling  in  various  parts 
of  England.  On  referring  to  your  last  letter,  I  fear  that  my 
talent  for  blundering  has  made  me  misdirect  the  note  which  Lord 
Douro  franked  for  me,  and  that  it  has  been  wandering  in  a  fruit- 
less search  for  Wakefield  instead  of  Uckfield,  Sussex.  If  so,  let 
me  repair  the  mistake,  by  repeating  what  I  mentioned  in  that 
note,  that  Miss  Edgeworth's  intelligence  of  my  marriage  or  en- 
gagement is  erroneous.  I  wonder  that  she  did  not  ask  myself 
whether  it  was  true  before  she  circulated  it :  perhaps  she  may 
have  thought  she  did  so  by  sending  me  a  note  last  summer  in 
which  she  said  "  My  dear  Professor,  I  hear  glad  tidings  of  your 
double  happiness :  "  I  did  not  understand  what  she  meant,  until 
I  received  your  letter  as  a  commentary,  and  answered  at  the  time, 
"  It  is  very  true,  I  am  very  happy  with  my  pupil."  But  I  intend 
to  undeceive  her,  as  I  hope  soon  to  have  an  opportunity  of  sending 
her  a  letter.  You  are  surprised  that  I  say  nothing  of  Irish  poli- 
tics. In  truth,  though  I  sometimes  amuse  myself  and  others  by 
talking  nonsense  about  them,  I  am  too  well  aware  that  they  re- 


428  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


quire  experience  and  meditation  to  pretend  to  have  a  fixed  or 
matured  opinion  on  the  subject.  But  those  whom  I  have  chiefly 
talked  with  or  listened  to,  my  cousin  (of  whom  you  ask)  in- 
cluded, think  that  the  measures  of  Lord  Anglesey  have  been 
both  judicious  and  successful.  At  the  worst,  his  union  of  courtesy 
with  firmness  must  be  useful,  by  winning  some  and  overawing 
others.  In  allusion  to  him,  a  friend*  lately  quoted  to  me  the  ap- 
plause bestowed  on  Ulysses  in  the  second  book  of  the  Iliad,  as 
one  who  was  not  only  a  warrior  and  a  senator,  but  had  checked 
the  insolence  of  Thersites — the  O'Connell  of  the  day.' 

From  William  Wordsworth  io  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'Rydal  Mount,  June  13,  1831. 

'  I  prepared  you  for  my  not  being  much  of  a  correspondent, 
but  I  have  been  so  unpardonably  long  silent,  that  I  am  almost 
afraid  to  appear  before  you.  My  daughter  has  given,  I  see,  an 
account  of  our  movements,  and  alluded  to  a  subject  which  was  in 
no  small  degree  the  cause  of  my  seeming  to  be  unmindful  of  you 
as  well  as  my  other  friends.  I  know  not  at  present  where  to  look 
for  your  last  letter,  but  it  is  upon  my  conscience  for  putting  off  a 
commission  of  Mr.  O'Sullivan's  with  which  it  charged  me.  For 
this  I  have  no  excuse,  therefore  my  hope  is  that  the  business  was 
not  urgent — at  all  events  mention  it,  I  pray,  in  your  next,  lest  I 
should  not  be  able  to  find  your  letter,  which  may  possibly  be  mis- 
laid among  the  mass  of  my  London  papers :  I  saw  little  or  no- 
thing of  Cambridge  on  my  return — which  was  upon  the  eve  of  the 
election — but  I  found  that  the  Mathematicians  of  Trinity,  Peacock, 
Airy,  Whewell,  were  taking  what  I  thought  the  Avrong  side :  so 
was  that  able  man,  the  Greological  Professor,  Sedgwick.  But 
"  what  matter  "  !  was  said  to  me  by  a  lady — "  these  people  know 
nothing  but  about   stars  and  stones ;  "  which  is  true,  I  own,   of 

*  This  friend  was  his  uncle  James,    and  the   passage  referred   to   is   the 


fulluwing  :- 


' £l  ttSttoi,  ■f)  5>;  /un/Ji'  'OSutrtreiis  ecrflAa  eopye, 
fiov\ds  T  i^apxtov  ayadas,  ir6\ifj.6v  re  KopvcrtrcoV 
NTN  Sfc  rSSe  fiey'  apifTTOv  iv  Apyeioiffiv  epe^fu, 
&s  Tov  \u}^rjT?jpa  iirea^oKov  eo"x'  ayopdiov. 


LETAT.  2o.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  429 


some  of  them.  Your  XJiiiversity,  I  am  proud  to  see,  keep  to 
members  that  do  it  credit,  and  it  was  to  me  a  great  satisfaction 
to  find  the  opinions  of  the  cultivated  classes  in  England  and 
Ireland  so  decidedly  pronounced  through  the  organs  of  their 
respective  Universities  against  this  rash  and  unprincipled  measure 
— you,  I  trust,  will  be  glad  also  to  hear  that  a  large  majority  of 
the  yontli.  both  of  Cambridge  and  Oxford  disapprove  the  measure  ; 
and  this  proof  of  sound  judgment  in  them  I  think  the  most  hope- 
ful sign  of  the  times.  ...  Is  your  pupil  Lord  Adare  still  witli 
you,  and  do  you  continue  your  observations  together  ?  I  wish  I 
could  tell  you  that  I  had  been  busily  employed  in  my  own  art ; 
but  I  have  scarcely  written  a  hundred  verses  during  the  last 
twelve  months  ;  a  sonnet,  however,  composed  the  day  before  yester- 
day, shall  be  transcribed  upon  this  sheet,  by  way  of  making  nuj  part 
of  it  better  worth  postage.  It  was  written  at  the  request  of  the 
Painter  Haydon,  and  to  benefit  him — i.e.,  as  he  thought.  But  it 
is  no  more  than  my  sincere  opinion  of  his  excellent  picture,  of 
which  there  is  a  very  good  print,  which  ought  to  find  its  way  to 
Ireland.  By-the-bye,  I  was  much  pleased  with  your  sister's  poem, 
pray  tell  her  so  :  that  the  portrait  is  true,  we  have  a  striking  proof 
in  one  of  our  intimate  friends,  who  might  have  sat  for  it.  Have 
your  sisters  any  interest  with  schoolmasters  or  mistresses  ?  A  selec- 
tion from  my  poems  has  just  been  edited  by  a  Dr.  Hime  for  the 
benefit  chiefly  of  schools  and  young  persons,  and  it  is  published  by 
Moxon,  of  Bond-street,  an  amiable  yoimg  man  of  my  acquaintance, 
whom  I  wish  to  befriend,  and  of  course  I  wish  the  book  to  be  cir- 
culated, if  it  be  found  to  answer  his  purpose ;  1500  copies  have 
been  struck  off.  .  .  .  The  retail  price  (bound)  is  only  5s.  6d.,  and 
the  volume  contains,  I  should  suppose,  at  least  1100  verses.  .  .  . 
and  it  would  be  found  a  good  travelling  companion  for  those  who 
like  my  poetry. 

[P.S. — By  Miss  Wordsworth,  Sen.] 

'  As  you,  my  dear  friends,  Mr.  and  Miss  Hamilton,  may  have 
discovered  by  the  slight  improvement  in  legibility  of  penmanship, 
[other  hands]  have  been  employed  to  finish  this  letter,  which  has 
been  on  the  stocks  half  as  long  as  a  man-of-war.  I  cannot  but  add 
from  myself  that  Miss  Hutchinson  and  I,  by  our  solitary  winter's 
fireside,  often  remembered  you — talked  of  "the  Graces" — and  all 


430  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [isin. 

pleasant  forms  and  faces  that  flitted  about  before  our  windows 
every  sunny  day  of  that  gloomy  summer.  This  very  moment  a 
letter  arrives — very  complimentary — from  the  Master  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge  (the  place  of  my  brother  William's  education), 
requesting  him  to  sit  for  his  portrait  to  some  eminent  artist,  as  he 
expresses  it,  "to  be  placed  in  the  old  House  among  their  Wor- 
thies." He  writes  in  his  own  name,  and  that  of  several  of  the 
Fellows.  Of  course  my  brother  consents ;  but  the  difficulty  is  to 
fix  on  an  artist.  There  never  yet  has  been  a  good  portrait  of  my 
brother.  The  sketch  by  Haydon,*  as  you  may  remember,  is  a  fine 
drawing — but  what  a  likeness !  all  that  there  is  of  likeness  makes 
it  to  me  the  more  disagreeable.  Adieu !  believe  me,  my  dear 
friends,  yours  truly,  &c.' 

There  is  satisfaction  in  recording  that  the  pleasure  and  excite- 
ment of  intercourse  with  persons  of  high  rank,  intellectually  or 
socially,  had  no  power  to  estrange  Hamilton  from  his  own  con- 
nexions, or  to  make  him  neglectful  of  their  welfare.  Early  in 
February  he  wrote  to  Lord  Anglesey,  asking  for  preferment  for 
his  uncle,  of  Trim  ;  later  in  the  same  month  he  enters  on  a 
long  correspondence,  which  he  carries  on  into  March,  with  his 
uncle  Mr.  Willey,  the  subjects  being  eclipses  of  the  sun  and  the 
element  of  a  comet's  orbit — subjects  on  which  Mr.  Willey  had  con- 
sulted him ;  and  in  April,  after  a  short  visit  to  Trim,  he  brings 
up  with  him  to  the  Observatory  his  uncle's  eldest  daughter  (called 
Gracey,  to  distinguish  her  from  Grace  of  the  Observatory),  in  order 
that  she  might  receive  instruction  in  drawing,  for  which  she  had 
manifested  remarkable  talent.  Of  her,  writing  to  Lord  Adare  (April 
7, 1831),  he  speaks  in  the  following  terms  : — "  I  have  brought  back 
with  me  my  little,  or  rather  my  young,  cousin,  for  she  is  nearly 
as  tall  as  myself,  though  not  much  more  than  thirteen.  She  is  a 
delightful  creature  and  very  talented,  especially  in  drawing.     If 

*  This  was  a  crayon  sketch  which  used  to  hang  in  the  dining-room  at  Rydal 
Mount.  It  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  tlie  portrait  by  Haydon  '  Wordsworth 
upon  Helvellyn,'  from  the  head  of  which  a  fine  mezzotint  engraving  by  Lupton 
has  been  published. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  43 1 

she  were  six  or  seven  years  older  I  should  be  afraid  of  your  losing 
your  heart ;  but  as  it  is,  I  am  glad  that  you  will  see  her,  for  I  hope 
that  we  shall  have  her  with  us  for  some  weeks.' 

In  May  he  was  agitated  by  a  proposal  that  he  should  exchange 
the  Professorship  of  Astronomy  for  that  of  Mathematics,  then  held 
by  Dr.  Sadleir.  The  proposal,  it  will  be  seen,  met  with  a  most 
favourable  reception  from  himself,  and  was  warmly  supported  by 
his  friend  Dr.  Robinson,  to  whom  he  looked  for  advice.  His 
letter  to  Dr.  Robinson  and  the  answer  of  the  latter  put  the  case 
fully  before  the  reader. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

'Observatory,  May  12,  1831. 

'  I  write  to  mention  to  you  that  I  have  some  prospect  of  being 
permitted  to  exchange  the  Professorship  of  Astronomy  for  that  of 
Mathematics,  and  some  thought  of  availing  myself  of  the  permis- 
sion. My  duties  would  be  to  lecture  twice  a-week  during  two 
terms ;  to  examine  (as  I  now  do)  for  Law's  Mathematical  Pre- 
mium ;  and  (under  a  new  arrangement)  for  Fellowships ;  my 
emolument,  £600  a-year,  with  rooms  and  commons  if  I  choose  : 
residence  in  College  would  not,  however,  be  expected.  There 
would  be  £200  more  of  nominal  salary,  which  would  go  to  Dr: 
Sadleir,  the  present  Professor,  as  compensation  for  his  resigning ; 
it  would  revert  to  me,  if  I  survived  him,  or  if  he  should  get  pro- 
motion. The  Observatory  would  be  given  (it  is  expected)  to 
Harte.  All  this  is  only  proposed,  not  settled,  as  yet ;  I  am  to 
make  up  my  own  mind  on  it  before  the  end  of  next  week,  and  to 
communicate  my  wishes  and  intentions  to  the  new  Provost.  In  the 
meantime,  it  would  give  me  pleasure,  and  might  assist  in  deciding 
me,  to  be  favoured  with  your  opinion  and  advice  on  taking  a  step 
which  is  to  me  so  important.  My  tastes,  as  you  know,  are  de- 
cidedly mathematical  rather  than  physical,  and  I  dislike  observing  ; 
which  circumstance  makes  me  rather  unfit  for  holding  an  Observa- 
tory as  a  contemporary  and  compatriot  of  you.  Lord  Adare  would 
accompany  me,  if  I  left  the  Observatory ;  which,  at  all  events,  I 
would  not  do  during  the  present  year.     My  only  ground  for  liesi- 


432  Life  of  Sir  Willia}}i  Rowan  Haniiltou .  [is.'ii. 

tation  at  all  is  the  regret  that  I  feel  in  giving  up  a  residence  so 
pleasant  for  my  sisters ;  and  perhaps  this  may,  in  the  end,  out- 
weigh the  contrary  reasons.     At  any  rate,  it  will  soon  be  decided. 

'  With  best  regards  to  Mrs.  Robinson  and  to  my  other  friends 
near  you,  I  remain,  &c. 

'  I  forgot  to  mention  that  the  salary  of  the  Observatory  is  likely 
soon  to  be  raised.' 

From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Obsekvatort,  May  14,  1831. 

'  Your  course  appears  to  me  so  clear  that  there  can  be  no 
hesitation.  As  a  Mathematician  you  will  probably  have  no  equal 
in  Britain,  as  an  Astronomer  some  superiors  ;  for  you  certainly  have 
not  the  practical  enthusiasm  which  is  essential  to  make  one  sustain 
the  uniform  progress  of  observing.  I  was  well  aware  that  you  are 
not  very  fond  of  observing,  but  you  know  you  have  that  in  com- 
mon with  Encke  (who  hates  it),  Airy,  and  Pond  (now  never  observ- 
ing). But  at  the  same  time  it  is  not  necessary  for  a  man  to 
observe,  himself;  he  may  render,  as  Encke,  most  important  services 
to  Science  by  his  calculations,  and  make  his  assistants  observe  for 
him.  Schumacher  observes  very  little  himself,  but  is  very  accurate 
in  superintending  his  assistants.  I  mention  this,  that  if  any  events 
should  make  it  necessary  for  you  to  remain  as  you  are,  you  may 
not  imagine  yourself  useless  because  you  are  not  much  of  an  ob- 
server, for,  even  so,  you  are  likely  to  be  invaluable  as  a  calculator. 
Bessel  would  be  a  first  rate  Professor  of  Astronomy,  even  though 
he  never  put  his  eye  to  a  telescope.  But  in  the  abstract  you  ought 
to  be  Professor  of  Mathematics ;  and  the  idea  of  putting  you  there 
and  making  you  examine  for  Fellowship  is  worthy  of  Lloyd,  who, 
as  he  first  gave  the  impulse  in  this  College,  has  I  think  devised  an 
effectual  means  for  preventing  it  from  being  ever  checked — (I  wish 
he  would  do  the  same  thing  about  the  Professorship  of  Natural 
Philosophy) .  As  to  emolument,  that  of  course  must  be  taken  into 
account,  but  unless  the  difference  were  very  great  indeed  in  favour 
of  the  Observatory,  it  ought  not,  I  think,  to  overweigh  the  peculiar 
fitness  of  the  other  for  your  talents.  I  had  hoped  that  Lord  Anglesey 
would  have  given  you  some  of  the  Government  benefices  when  you 
were  in  orders  (many  of  which  you  know  are  sinecures),  but  such 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  433 

you  can  as  well  hold  when  Professor  of  Mathematics,  You  have  my 
opinion ;  but  were  it  my  own  case,  I  would  consult  the  Bishop  of 
Oloyne,  the  best  head  and  heart  that  I  know ;  but  indeed  I  am 
almost  sure  he  will  think  as  I  do.  Remember  us  to  your  sisters 
and  Lord  Adare,  whom  as  well  as  yourself  we  shall  rejoice  to  see 
when  you  can  come.' 

Lord  Dunraven  and  Lord  Adare  set  him  at  ease  by  declaring  that 
he  should  carry  his  pupil  with  him  wherever  he  went ;  and  his  friend 
Lady  Campbell,  while  sympathising  in  the  loss  which  would  be  in- 
curred by  himself  and  his  sisters  in  quitting  that  'lovely  place,'  the 
Observatory,  strengthens  him  by  telling  of  her  delight  at  the  pros- 
pect 'of  your  devoting  yourself  to  your  pure  mathematics.'  Corre- 
spondence on  the  subject  was  carried  on  with  his  class-fellow  Bart. 
Lloyd,  through  whom  the  proposal  seems  to  have  come,  with  Dr. 
Sadleir,  with  Mr.  Boyton,  and  with  cousin  Arthur,  whose  letters 
are  in  every  way  worthy  of  his  judgment  and  affection,  and  who 
thus,  at  so  early  a  stage  of  their  intercourse,  intimates  his  opinion 
of  the  character  of  Lord  Adare :  '  Remember  me  most  kindly  to 
Lord  A. ;  you  have,  I  think,  a  valuable  counsellor  in  him.'  The 
negotiation  was  in  suspense  through  the  summer  :  the  Board  saw 
difficulties  attending  the  disconnexion  of  the  Professorship  of 
Mathematics  from  a  Fellowship ;  and  at  last,  preferring  that 
Hamilton  should  remain  where  he  was,  and  granting  permission 
to  him  to  devote  himself  principally  to  Mathematics,  they  came 
in  November  to  a  resolution  by  which  his  salary  was  raised  to 
a  net  amount  of  about  £580  a-year,  and  he  was  bound  to  abstain 
from  taking  pupils  in  the  future.  He  thus  writes  to  Dr.  Robinson 
on  the  23rd  of  June  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson. 

'  June  23,  1831. 

' .  .  .  No  change  has  occurred  in  my  position  with  respect  to 
the  College.  I  continue  to  leave  it  to  the  Board  to  decide  whether 
I  shall  be  Professor  of  Astronomy  or  Mathematics,  and  they  seem 

2  F 


434  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

still  to  prefer  tlie  former.  My  own  preference  of  the  abstract  and 
theoretical  I  have  taken  care  to  state,  and  that  the  only  terms  on 
which  I  could  like  the  Observatory  would  be  the  feeling  myself  at 
perfect  liberty  to  pursue  mathematical  investigation ;  which  liberty, 
however,  they  appear  desirous  that  I  should  have.  "With  respect  to 
my  examining  for  Fellowships,  without  being  a  member  of  the  Cor- 
poration, in  the  event  of  their  appointing  me  to  the  Mathematical 
chair,  great  difficulties  have,  I  hear,  been  lately  raised  by  a  Visitor. 
With  best  regards  to  all,  I  am,  &c.' 

It  is  clear  from  this  letter,  and  the  fact  should  not  be  lost  sight 
of,  that  he  honourably  made  it  a  condition  of  his  continuing  at  the 
Observatory,  that  he  should  be  free  to  carry  on  as  his  first  object 
his  mathematical  researches,  and  that  the  responsibility  for  his  so 
continuing  as  a  Mathematician  rather  than  an  Astronomer  rested 
with  the  University  authorities.  The  following  letter  from  the 
Provost  informed  him  of  the  ultimate  decision  :-r- 

From  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bartholomew  Lloyd,  Provost  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  to  W.  R.  Hamilto:n. 

'  Peovost's  House, 

'  November  23,  1831. 

'  I  succeeded  only  to  a  certain  extent  in  carrying  the  Resolu- 
tion respecting  your  Professorship. 

*  The  Resolution  passed  unanimously  in  the  following  words : — 

"  That  the  stipend  afforded  for  the  support  of  the  Professorship 
of  Astronomy,  including  the  pay  of  Assistant  [£100]  and  Grardener 
[£20],  shall  be  raised  to  the  amount  of  £700  a-year,  the  Professor 
engaging  to  lecture  twice  a- week  during  the  whole  of  Michaelmas 
Term,  and  not  in  future  to  take  private  pupils." 

'  I  beg  to  congratulate  you  on  this  improvement,  though  short 
of  what  I  proposed.' 

As  belonging  to  the  first  half  of  this  year,  I  insert  two  letters 
to  Herschel,  with  the  acknowledgment  of  the  latter. 


AETAT.  25.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  435 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

'March  1,  1831. 

'  I  write  a  few  lines  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  Castle  frank  for 
some  copies  of  my  Second  Sujjpkment,  one  of  which  I  request  you 
to  accept.  Along  with  it  I  send  a  little  paper  on  a  point  of  Ana- 
lysis, and  a  complete  copy  of  my  First  Supjilemeiitj  as  you  seem  to 
have  only  received  a  fragment  hitherto. 

'  I  am  continuing  my  investigations  respecting  optical  systems, 
and  have  some  hope  that  in  time  they  may  be  useful  in  the  theory 
of  telescopes  and  other  optical  instruments :  in  the  meanwhile, 
they  are  at  least  interesting  to  myself,  and  an  exercise  in  Algebra. 
The  last  thing  that  I  have  been  at,  of  this  kind,  is  an  analogy 
which  I  find  between  ordinary  rays  emerging  from  a  lens  of  revo- 
lution to  the  axis  of  which  they  are  slightly  inclined,  and  normals 
to  an  ellipsoid,  of  which  two  axes  are  nearly  equal  to  each  other 
but  sensibly  different  from  the  third.  Lord  Ad  are  continues  to  be 
a  diligent  student  and  to  give  me  great  satisfaction.  He  and  I, 
and  many  of  whom  I  know  in  Dublin,  have  been  reading  with 
much  interest  your  late  work  on  the  study  of  natural  philosophy. 
"With  best  respects  to  Mrs.  Herschel,  I  remain,  &c.' 

'  Although  I  sent  in  a  former  letter  a  half  sheet  with  a  kind  of 
extract  from  my  Second  Siipplenienty  I  did  not  intend  thereby  to 
intrude  on  your  time  any  farther  than  by  leaving  it  in  your  hands 
as  a  sort  of  condensed  summary  of  the  mode  of  applymg  my  prin- 
ciples to  problems  of  aberration,  which,  if  you  should  chance  to 
take  up  the  subject  again,  you  might  then  rapidly  glance  at.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

*  Dublin  Observatory, 

'  June  16,  1831. 

*  In  meditating  lately  on  a  remarkable  theorem  of  yours,  for 
the  development  of/(e'),  namely, 

/(^O  =  /(I)  +  x/(l  +  A)  0  +  ^fil  +  A)  0^  +  &c.,         {A) 
I  have  been  led  to  one  which  seems  to  me  more  general,  and  which 

2  F  2 


436  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [:83L 

may  be  thus  written, 

vy^(0=/a  +  A)v'(^(o'))°-  (J5) 

'  To  explain  and  improve  this  theorem  I  observe,  &c.  .  .  . 

*  The  elegance  and  importance  of  yonr  theorem  induce  me  to 
hope  that  mathematicians  will  see  with  pleasm-e  that  it  may  be  in- 
cluded in  one  more  general.  I  read  a  short  paper  on  the  subject 
to  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  on  Monday  last,  and 
am  to  read  it  again  at  a  general  meeting  on  the  Monday  after 
next.  In  the  meantime  if  any  objections  or  other  remarks  occur 
to  you,  and  if  you  favour  me  by  stating  them,  I  shall  receive  them 
with  attention,  and,  I  am  sure,  with  profit. 

'Lord  Adare  unites  with  me  in  best  regards  and  respects  to 
yourself  and  Mrs.  Herschel,  and  I  remain,  &c.' 

From  J.  F.  W.  Herschel  io  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  SxoxiGH,  June  24,  1831. 

'Many  thanks  for  the  very  elegant  and  general  extension  of 
vay  theorem  you  were  so  good  as  to  send  me.  I  am  very  glad 
it  has  attracted  your  notice,  for  the  fertihty  of  its  transformations 
and  the  variety  of  resources  it  offers  to  the  numerical  calculation 
of  CO- efficients  of  very  great  complexity,  have  long  ago  led  me  to 
regard  it  as  one  day  likely  to  come  into  more  general  notice 
among  analysts  than  it  has  hitherto  done. 

'  I  don^t  know  whether  you  have  a  copy  of  my  appendix  to 
the  translation  of  Lacroix's  Differential  and  Integral  Calculus ;  if 
not,  I  will  send  you  one.  I  shall  enclose  with  this  a  copy  of  a 
little  paper  I  sent  to  Brewster  on  the  subject  some  time  ago.  .  .  . 
I  have  been  calculating  orbits  of  double  stars  and  measuring  a 
good  many.  .  .  .  ' 

A  similar  acknowledgment  of  the  receipt  of  the  Essay  from 
Professor  Airy  is  accompanied  by  a  return  in  kind  of  papers  by 
the  Professor,  who  expresses  his  regret  at  having  missed  Hamilton 
in  the  Lake  Country,  where  he  visited  Wordsworth  only  a  fort- 
night after  Hamilton  in  the  preceding  summer.  He  adds  a  very 
friendly  invitation  to  him  to  come  and  see  Cambridge  in  full  Term. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  437 

I  insert  here  a  memorandum  which  I  find,  dated  June,  1831. 
It  has  here  a  special  interest,  because  in  a  subsequent  letter  to 
Lord  Adare,  Hamilton  applies  Coleridge' s  distinction  here  in- 
sisted on,  between  the  reason  and  the  understanding,  to  the  esti- 
mation of  personal  character.  I  add  to  it  another  comment  on 
Coleridge  of  a  later  date,  and  a  paper  in  the  domain  of  Natural 
Philosophy. 

'June,  1831. 

*  Coleridge  in  his  preface  to  his  Aida  to  Reflection  announces 
it  to  be  one  of  his  objects  in  that  work,  "  to  substantiate  and  set 
forth  at  large  the  momentous  distinction  between J^Reason  and  Un- 
derstanding." 

'  Perhaps,  or  rather  certainly,  many  would  say""  that  it  was 
trifling  to  dwell  at  such  length  and  with  such  earnestness  on 
such  a  distinction.  Of  what  importance  is  it,  they  would  ask, 
whether  we  use  the  names  correctly,  when  we  know  the  things 
themselves  ?  Do  we  not  all  know  our  own  faculties,  from  neces- 
sity of  experience  ?  And  whether  we  call  the  one  Under- 
standing, and  the  other  Peason,  or  reverse  the  order  of  the 
designations,  does  this  affect  the  clearness  or  value  of  our 
knowledge  ? 

'Coleridge  would  admit  that  when  two  things  or  thoughts 
are  perfectly  distinct  in  our  own  knowledge,  it  is  indifferent 
in  which  order  we  determine  to  apply  two  arbitrary  sounds 
or  other  signs  to  recall  them.  But  he  would  not  admit  that 
to  two  such  thoughts  we  may,  without  injury  to  ourselves 
and  violation  of  the  laws  of  language,  apply  the  two  sounds 
on  one  day  in  one  order,  and  on  the  next  day  in  another, 
no  warning  of  such  interchange  having  been  given.  With 
respect  to  the  Reason  and  Understanding  (in  a  note  on  their 
difference  in  kind,  page  226  of  the  second  edition,  among  the 
aphorisms  on  Spiritual  Religion),  he  asks,  "  Is  it  expedient 
or  comformable  to  the  laws  and  purposes  of  Language,  to  call 
two  so  altogether  disparate  subjects  by  one  and  the  same  name  ? 
or  having  two  names  in  our  language,  should  we  call  each 
of  the  two  diverse  subjects  by  both,  that  is  by  either  name, 
as  caprice  might  dictate  ?  If  not,  then  as  we  have  the  two 
words   Reason    and   Understanding    (as   indeed   what   language 


43 8  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1831, 

of  cultivated  man  has  not),  what  should  prevent  us  from 
appropriating  the  former  to  the  power  distinctive  of  humanity  ? 
-What  should  prevent  us,  I  asked ;  alas,  that  which  has  pre- 
vented us.  The  cause  of  this  confusion  in  the  terms  is  only 
too  obvious :  it  is  inattention  to  the  momentous  distinction  in 
the  things,  and  (generally)  to  the  habit  and  duty  recommended 
in  a  foregoing  aphorism." 

'  The  aphorism  here  referred  to  is  as  follows : — "As  a  fruit- 
tree  is  more  valuable  than  any  one  of  its  fruits  singly,  or 
even  than  all  its  fruits  of  a  single  season,  so  the  noblest  object 
of  reflection  is  the  mind  itself,  by  which  we  reflect ;  and  as  the 
blossoms,  the  green  and  the  ripe  fruit,  of  an  orange-tree  are 
more  beautiful  to  behold  when  on  the  tree  and  seen  as  one 
with  it,  tlian  the  same  growth  detached  and  seen  successively, 
after  their  importation  into  another  country  and  different  clime; 
so  it  is  with  the  manifold  objects  of  reflection,  when  they  are 
considered  principally  in  reference  to  the  reflective  power,  and 
as  part  and  parcel  of  the  same.  No  object,  of  whatever  value 
our  passions  may  represent  it,  but  becomes  foreign  to  us,  as 
soon  as  it  is  altogether  unconnected  with  our  intellectual,  moral, 
and  spiritual  life.  To  be  ours  it  must  be  referred  to  the  mind, 
either  as  motive  or  consequence,  or  symptom.' 


5J  > 


'Observatory,  September  22,  1831. 

*  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  assertion  that  water  is  a  chemical 
compound  formed  by  the  combination  of  Oxygen  and  Hydrogen  ? 
How  far  is  the  assertion  true  ?  In  what  form  of  language  can  the 
truth  be  best  expressed  ?  How  best  may  the  phrase  be  made  to 
harmonize  with  the  known  theorems  of  mind,  and  to  assist  in  the 
discovery  of  theorems  as  yet  unknown  ? 

'  This  search  is  plainly  metaphysical,  but  in  its  course  we  may 
and  ought  to  endeavour  correctly  to  state  whatever  physical  facts 
shall  seem  necessary  to  be  stated  at  all.  Correctness  of  this  physi- 
cal kind,  in  a  metaphysical  inquiry,  is  indeed  of  subordinate  im- 
portance ;  but  it  has  a  value  of  its  own,  and  the  perceived  want  of 
it  offends  like  bad  grammar  in  a  poem. 

'  October  22,  1831. — In  a  note  to  a  new  edition  of  The  Friend 
(London,  1818),  Yol.  I.,  page  155,  Coleridge  says  : — "  Every  Power 
in  Nature  and  in  Spirit  must  evolve  an  opposite,  as  the  sole  means  and 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  439 

condition  of  its  manifestation  ;  and  all  opposition  is  a  tendency  to 
reunion.  This  is  the  universal  Law  of  Polarity  or  essential  Dualism, 
first  promulgated  by  Heraelitus ;  2000  years  afterwards  republished . 
and  made  the  foundation  both  of  Logic,  of  Physics,  and  of  Meta- 
physics, by  Giordano  Bruno.  The  principle  may  thus  be  expressed  : 
The  identity  of  Thesis  and  Antithesis  is  the  substance  of  all  Being ; 
their  opposition  the  condition  of  all  Existence  or  Being  manifested ; 
and  every  Thing  or  Phsenomenon  is  the  Exponent  of  a  Synthesis, 
as  long  as  the  opposite  energies  are  retained  in  that  Synthesis." 
So  far  as  I  understand  this  principle,  I  would  perhaps  express  it 
thus: — Power  can  be  manifested  only  by  its  effects,  that  is,  by 
overcoming  Resistance,  which  is  Contrary  Power.  Existence  is 
manifested  by  the  struggle  between  two  opposite  tendencies  [the 
tendency  to  change  and  the  tendency  to  continuance  ?].  Each 
particular  Phenomenon,  or  individual  Manifestation  of  Existence 
is  determined  to  be  such  as  it  is,  and  no  other,  by  the  kind  and 
degree  of  its  producing  Power,  that  is,  by  its  own  j)articular  com- 
bination or  synthesis  of  two  opposite  tendencies.  The  thought  of 
Being  or  of  Existence  general  [a  new  name,  the  propriety  of  which 
may  demand  a  special  inquiry],  as  distinguished  from  phenomena, 
that  is,  from  individual  manifestations  of  existence,  arises  in  us 
along  with,  and  as  a  realization  or  externalization  of,  our  belief  in 
a  common  ground,  a  hidden  principle  of  unity,  belonging  to  the 
two  opposite  tendencies  [of  change  and  continuance  ?]  in  any  one 
particular  phenomenon  ;  our  belief  in  somewhat  permanent  and 
same,  of  which  both  these  tendencies  are  pi-operties  or  affections  : 
nearly  in  the  same  way  as  the  thought  of  Space  seems  to  arise  in 
us  along  with,  and  as  a  realization  or  externalization  of,  our  belief 
in  somewhat  fixed  and  constant  amid  all  those  changes  of  position 
which  we  call  phenomena  of  Motion. 

*  Coleridge  continues  : — "  Thus  Water  is  neither  Oxygen  nor 
Hydrogen,  nor  yet  is  it  a  commixture  of  both  ;  but  the  Synthesis 
or  Indifference  of  the  two  ;  and  as  long  as  the  copula  endures,  by 
which  it  becomes  Water,  or  rather  which  alone  is  Water,  it  is  not 
less  a  simple  Body  than  either  of  the  imaginary  Elements  improperly 
called  its  Ingredients  or  Components.  It  is  the  object  of  the  me- 
chanical atomistic  philosophy  to  confound  Synthesis  with  syn(tv~ 
tests,  or  rather  with  mere  juxtaposition  of  corpuscles  separated  by 
invisible  interspaces.     I  find  it  difficult  to  determine  whether  this 


440  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7mlton.  [1831. 

theory  contradicts  the  Eeason  or  the  Senses  most ;  for  it  is  alike 
inconceivable  and  unimaginable."  I  am  doubtful  whether  I  under- 
stand fully  the  meaning  of  Coleridge  in  this  place  respecting  the 
essence  of  water.  He  says,  "  water  is  a  copula,  not  a  collection  of 
copulated  things  "  ;  and  this  I  think  true,  and  expressed  in  words 
which  I  would  adopt.  But  in  what  sense  is  Water  the  Indiffer- 
ence of  Oxygen  and  Hydrogen  ?  And  with  respect  to  the  atomistic 
philosophy,  would  it  be  absurd  to  suppose  that  certain  juxtapositions 
of  corpuscles,  discoverable  by  finer  senses  or  longer  observation 
than  any  which  we  have  applied,  may  be  constant  chronological 
antecedents  or  accompaniments  of  those  passive  states  of  ourselves 
which  we  call  seeing,  hearing,  or  otherwise  perceiving  Water  ?  It 
•would  indeed  be  an  absurd  and  cruel  mockery  of  that  instinctive 
desire  by  which  we  seek  for  causes,  if  one  were  to  tell  us,  as 
perhaps  too  many  atomists  do,  that  this  juxtaposition  of  corpuscles 
is  the  cau^e  of  these  passive  states  of  our  own  being ;  for  the 
thought  of  the  former  does  not  involve  the  thought  of  the  latter  ; 
and  the  pretended  cause  contains  no  power,  but  must  be  itself  the 
effect  of  some  energy  at  which  the  professed  explainers  hint  not. 
But  it  seems  not  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  believed  phenomena 
of  juxtaposition  and  the  perceived  phenomena  of  water  may  be 
joint  effects  of  a  common  cause,  or  at  least  may  be  produced  by 
powers  which  have  a  constant  chronological  connexion. 

'  The  foregoing  remark  respecting  our  idea  of  Space  seems 
to  agree  nearly  with  what  Laplace  says,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Mecanique  Celeste,  namely,  "  that  a  body  appears  to  move  when 
it  changes  situation  relatively  to  a  system  of  bodies  which  we  judge 
to  be  at  rest;  but  that  as  all  bodies,  even  those  which  seem  to 
us  to  enjoy  rest  the  most  perfect,  may  be  in  motion,  we  imagine  a 
space  without  bounds,  immoveable  and  penetrable  to  matter ;  and 
to  the  parts  of  this  real  or  ideal  space  we  refer  in  thought  the  posi- 
tion of  bodies,  and  conceive  them  in  motion  when  [we  conceive 
that?]  they  correspond  successively  to  different  parts  of  it."  ' 

The  portions  between  square  brackets  are  so  inserted  by 
Hamilton. 


AETAT.  25.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  44 1 

'July  22,  1831. 

'  Bessy*  asked  me  to-day  to  explain  to  lier  the  colours  whicli 
she  saw  so  curiously  accompany  any  object  that  she  looked  at 
through  a  prism.  I  remarked  that  the  only  way  in  which  we  can 
explain  any  appearance  is  to  show  some  simpler  or  more  familiar 
appearance  which  it  resembles  or  is  connected  with.  In  this  case, 
the  three  following  facts  might  chiefly  serve  to  explain  the  pheno- 
menon she  had  remarked.  Firsts  there  is  an  apparent  displacement 
of  anything  seen  through  an  edge  of  glass :  an  object  seen  through 
a  prism's  edge  by  one  eye  appears  in  a  different  place  from  the 
same  object  seen  without  the  prism  by  the  other  eye.  Secondl//, 
this  apparent  displacement  is  greater  for  blue  tJuoi  red  objects  :  a 
blue  thing  seen  through  a  prism  seems  farther  from  that  thing 
seen  by  the  nak^d  eye  than  does  a  red  one,  placed  where  the  blue 
had  been.  Thirdly,  the  light  from  most  objects,  especially  from 
white  ones,  is  found  to  partake  of  the  properties  of  blue  and  red, 
as  if  it  had  both  those  colours,  and  indeed  others,  at  once  :  for 
example,  when  white  sunlight  has  passed  through  an  edge  of 
glass,  it  tinges  visibly  with  many  colours,  and  among  the  rest 
with  blue  and  red,  whatever  it  falls  upon.  A  person  who  knew 
these  facts  might,  as  I  said  to  Bessy,  expect  that  on  looking  at  a 
white  object  through  a  prism  or  edge  of  glass,  he  would  see  it 
tinged  with  colours ;  the  object  being  in  a  manner  both  red  and 
blue,  and  the  prism  showing  both  these  colours,  by  separating 
them,  namely,  by  displacing  both,  but  the  blue  more  than  the  red ; 
and  such  accordingly  is  the  observed  appearance  :  an  object  is  dis- 
placed and  colom'ed,  the  blue  part  being  farther  than  the  red  from 
the  place  where  the  object  is  seen  without  those  colours  by  the 
naked  eye.' 

Professor  Airy  and  Hamilton  soon  met,  not  at  Cambridge,  as 
had  been  hospitably  desired  by  the  former,  but  at  the  Observatory 
at  Dunsink,  where  Mr.  Airy  spent  a  few  days  in  the  middle  of 
August.  The  following  letters  refer  to  this  visit.  I  had  thought 
of  suppressing  them,  but  the  letter  to  Lord  Adare  is  of  considerable 
value  as  bringing  into  full  view  the  constant  activity,  perhaps  it 

*  His  cousin  from  Trim. 


442  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

might  be  said  the  predominance,  of  the  metaphysical  and  imagina- 
tive elements  in  the  scientific  faculty  of  Hamilton  ;  and  the  name  of 
Sir  George  Airy  now  stands  so  high,  he  has  achieved  so  much  in 
his  own  sphere  of  practical  Astronomy,  that  no  injury  can  be 
done  to  a  reputation  that  rests  immoveable  on  its  own  basis,  by 
giving  to  the  public  what  was  long  ago  written  in  confidence,  and 
which,  after  all,  only  accentuates  a  truth  of  fact  for  which  the 
world  has  reason  to  be  grateful,  that  men  of  intellectual  eminence 
have  differing  characteristics,  and  are  fitted  for  different  kinds 
of  work.  Hamilton,  as  we  shall  see,  was  in  the  habit  of  freely 
acknowledging  that,  as  a  practical  Astronomer,  Airy  was  altogether 
his  superior. 

The  note  to  Mrs.  Eathborne  gives  us  the  first  extant  mention 
of  the  lady,  Mrs.  Eathborne's  sister,  who  afterwards  became  Hamil- 
ton's wife.  The  concerts  referred  to  at  the  end  were  doubtless  those 
which  were  to  constitute  a  Musical  Festival,  in  which  the  leading 
feature  was  to  be  the  performance  of  that  modern  Orpheus, 
Paganini.  Lord  Adare,  who  possessed  musical  taste,  gave  himself 
credit  for  abstaining  from  leaving  his  studies  at  Adare  for  the 
Festival  at  Dublin,  but  the  close  of  the  following  letter  suggests, 
what  I  believe  to  be  the  fact,  that  by  Hamilton  no  self-denial  was 
exerted  when  he  turned  his  back  upon  Dublin  just  before  the  cele- 
bration, and  embarked  in  the  Canal  packet-boat  on  his  way  to 
Adare.  Music  gave  him  pleasure,  but  his  natural  taste  for  it, 
■whatever  it  may  have  been  in  amount,  was  never  cultivated. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Mrs.  W.  Eathborne. 

'  Obseevatoey,  Saturday  Night, 
'Auffiist  20,  1831. 

'  As  you  all  appeared  to  be  interested  in  the  poem  of  Coleridge 
on  Mont  Blanc,  I  have  copied  one  of  Moore  on  the  same  subject,* 
which  I  like  much,  though  not  so  much  as  I  do  Coleridge's ;  and  I 

*  Rhymes  on  the  Road,  Extract  I. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  443 

beg  that  you  will  accept  it.  Professor  Airy,  who  is  one  of  the  most 
eminent  scientific  men  of  Cambridge,  and  of  England,  is  to  dine 
with  me  to-morrow,  as  is  also  Mr.  Larkin,  au  officer  of  the  Trigo- 
nometrical Survey,  which  Colonel  Colby  is  conducting.  I  could 
not  have  the  conscience  to  ask  you  to  dine  here  to  meet  them,  as 
you  might  then  have  rather  too  much  of  a  good  thing,  in  so  many 
hours  of  scientific  conversation,  and  would  perhaps  grow  tired  of 
us  Professors,  a  result  which  I  should  greatly  regret.  But  as  Mr. 
Airy  is  a  lion,  what  would  you  think  of  coming  here  to  tea,  and 
afterwards  letting  me  show  the  moon  and  Jupiter  to  Mrs.  and  Miss 
Bayly,  if  they  will  favour  my  sisters  and  myself  by  accompanying' 
you?  And  perhaps  Mr.  Pathborne  would  dine  with  us  at  five. 
My  cousin,  the  Counsellor,  will  be  here,  which  I  know  will  be  some 
inducement  to  him.  I  write  after  a  long  and  delightful  moonlight 
walk  in  your  fields,  which  reminded  me  of  the  scene  in  the  Mer- 
chant of  Venice^  "How  sweet  the  moonlight  sleeps  upon  this 
bank !  "  and  that  scene  reminded  me  of  music,  and  I  wished  that 
the  concerts  we  were  talking  of  could  be  held  in  the  fields  by 
moonlight,  for  then  I  would  go  to  hear  them — at  a  distance.' 

From  W.  P.  Hamilton  to  Viscount  Adare. 

'  Observatoey,  August  23,  1831. 

'  I  find  that  two  of  the  Miss  Edgeworths  will  attend  the  musi- 
cal festival,  and  it  is  arranged  that  on  their  return  my  sisters 
(Eliza  and  Sydney)  are  to  accompany  them.  This  leaves  me  free, 
and  I  gladly  resume  the  plan  of  going  first  to  Adare. 

'  My  cousin  is  not  here  to-day,  but  from  what  he  told  me  yes- 
terday of  his  own  engagements,  I  venture  to  mention  the  begin- 
ning of  next  week  as  the  time  when  we  will  set  out,  unless  we  hear 
in  the  meanwhile  that  your  house  is  unexpectedly  too  full,  and  I 
expect  great  pleasure  in  the  opportunity  of  acquiring  a  more  inti- 
mate knowledge  of  Lord  and  Lady  Dunraven. 

'  Were  it  not  that  you  are  now  so  happy  with  tliem,  I  should 
regret  that  you  were  not  here  during  the  last  few  days,  to  have 
met  Professor  Airy.  He  would  have  interested  you  much.  To 
myself  his  visit  gave  more  pleasure  than  I  had  anticipated  :  he 
likes  the  mountains  of  Cumberland,  which  he  has  already  visited 
five  times,  and  hopes  to  visit  five  times  more.     But,  on  the  whole, 


444  Life  of  Sir  Williaiu  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

his  mind  appeared  to  me  an  instance,  painful  to  contemplate,  of 
the  usurpation  of  the  understanding  over  the  reason,  too  general  in 
modern  English  Science.  The  Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway, 
he  said,  playfully  perhaps,  but,  I  think,  sincerely,  he  considered  as 
the  highest  achievement  of  man.  Robinson  has  his  faculties  in 
better  balance ;  Herschel  better  still.  When  shall  we  see  an  in- 
carnation of  metaphysical  in  physical  science  !  When  shall  the 
imagination  descend,  to  fill  with  its  glory  the  shrine  prepared  for 
it  in  the  Universe,  and  the  understanding  minister  there  in  lowly 
subjection  to  Reason  !  I  am  chilled  by  these  recent  visits  of  Leslie 
and  Airy,  and  could  find  it  in  my  heart  to  renounce  Science,  in 
deep  despair  of  sympathy.  But  fear  not  that  I  shall  renounce  it, 
whatever  sad  or  impatient  feelings  I  may  have,  when  I  look  abroad 
and  nowhere  see  the  realization  of  my  earnest  yearnings,  the  coming 
of  the  king  to  fill  the  throne  made  ready  in  my  heart. 

'  At  most  these  bafiled  efforts  of  instinctive  loyalty,  these  strug- 
glings  to  render  a  full  allegiance,  which  they  find  none  worthy  to 
receive — these  doubts  whether  anywhere  now  that  manifestation  is 
of  Science  upon  earth  which  I  long  to  behold  and  worship,  will  but 
lead  me  to  be  waiting  in  the  temple  silently,  but  not  in  gloom, 
hoping  that  even  before  I  die  I  may  see  the  happy  advent.' 

The  account  contained  in  letters  to  his  sisters  of  Hamilton's 
*  voyage  '  by  canal,  of  his  holiday  enjoyments  at  Adare,  and  of 
his  first  introduction  to  the  family  of  Sir  Aubrey  De  Vere  at 
Curragh  Chase,  is  written  in  high  spirits,  and  will  impart  to  the 
reader  some  of  the  amusement  they  record:  but  'haec  joca  in  seria 
ducunt.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Grace. 

'  STE.4jvr  Packet  Cabin, 
'  Sejitemher  1,  1831. 

'  I  begin  this  letter  in  the  third  vessel  in  which  I  have  been 
since  I  parted  with  you.  So  gently  did  the  first  one  move,  that  I, 
who  had  gone  to  the  cabin  to  secure  a  seat  there,  and  was  reading 
when  the  boat  started,  did  not  know  for  some  moments  that  it  had 
done  so.  "  AVe  are  moving !  "  I  exclaimed,  and  hastened  to  the 
deck  to  watch  our  progress,  and  to  take  leave  of  Dublin,  of  which 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  445 

I  could  long  see  something.  I  long  continued  to  walk,  and  con- 
trived gradually  and  gently  to  procure  a  reasonable  space  for 
pacing,  though  the  deck  was  narrower  than  any  I  had  ever  seen. 
In  this  manner  I  saw  a  good  deal  of  quiet  beauty,  and  was  well 
disposed  to  be  pleased  with  everything,  both  from  being  in  good 
health  and  spirits,  and  from  the  water  and  the  deck  reminding  me 
of  my  last  year's  sailing  with  Eliza.  When  dinner-time  arrived, 
my  appetite  again  reminded  me  of  those  former  sails,  for  it  was 
excellent :  and  I  contrived  to  get  many  hours  of  sleep,  not  how- 
ever till  about  twelve,  by  which  time  I  had  read  much,  especially 
of  Coleridge.  If  you  see  Mrs.  Rathborne  or  Mrs.  Bayly,  you  may 
tell  them  that  Coleridge  has  been  quite  a  treasure  to  me  in  this 
long  voyage,  both  yesterday  and  to-day,  which  they  will  be  glad 
to  hear,  as  they  insisted,  contrary  to  my  own  wish,  that  I  should 
take  his  Poems  with  me.  A  sailor  would  stare,  no  doubt,  at  my 
calling  this  trip  a  voyage,  and  a  long  one ;  but  it  is  such  to  me, 
though  far  from  being  a  weary  one :  I  greatly  prefer  it  to  coach 
travelling.  Where  do  you  suppose  I  slept  last  night  ?  on  the 
floor — the  most  comfortable  place  in  the  cabin,  even  before  I  was 
sure  that  none  of  my  fellow  passengers  would  walk  over  me,  and 
that  my  feet,  which  lay  very  near  to  a  decaying  fire,  would  not  be 
roasted  and  eaten  before  I  should  awake.  I  was  wrapped  up  in 
my  cloak  and  had  my  great  coat  for  a  pillow,  and  seldom  have 
slept  more  pleasantly.  Before  I  fell  asleep  I  was  greatly  amused 
by  some  anecdotes  of  military  life,  which  a  tall,  fat,  good-humoured 
man,  six  feet  six  inches  high  and  eighteen  stone  weight,  was  tell- 
ing. When  he  was  a  very  young  man  in  the  service,  he  happened 
to  go  into  a  tavern  or  coffee-room  in  Cork,  along  with  two  brother 
officers,  and  there  overheard  a  military  party  talking  loudly  and 
offensively  of  Ireland,  after  some  copious  potations  in  which  they 
had  indulged ;  one  of  his  brother  officers,  older  than  himself,  went 
over  and  gently  remonstrated ;  on  which  high  words  arose,  and  a 
confused  quarrel;  and  my  hero,  seeing  that  he  and  his  friends  were 
unarmed,  while  the  others  had  swords  and  drew  them,  ran  over  to 
the  fireplace,  from  which  he  snatched  a  well-heated  poker  and  re- 
turned in  fury  to  the  combat.  The  enemies  with  equal  fury, 
snatched  one  after  the  other  at  the  poker,  and  burned  their  hands 
satisfactorily.  Next  morning,  challenges;  but  they  were  put 
under  arrest,  for  a  day  or  two,  and  it  ended  in  the  offending 


446  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

party  being  obliged  by  the  superior  officer  of  the  place  to  apolo- 
gize for  their  conduct,  on  pain  of  dismissal  from  the  army.  Ima- 
gine the  glee  with  which  the  poker  scene  was  recounted !  By- 
the-way  the  hero  of  it  happens  at  this  moment  to  be  at  my  elbow, 
having  accompanied  me  in  all  my  shiftings  from  boat  to  boat,  and 
perhaps  he  may  take  it  into  his  head  to  peep  over  my  shoulder  and 
to  read  of  his  own  exploits,  so  I  shall  say  no  more  about  them — 
nor  about  anything  else  at  present,  for  I  want  to  go  on  deck,  and 
try  whether  we  are  yet  in  Lough  Derg.' 

'  LiMEEICK,  MoEIARIY's  HoTEL, 

*  Thursday  Night. 

'  After  being  in  yet  a  fourth  boat,  I  have  at  last  arrived  before 
half-past  eleven  at  tlie  hotel  from  which  the  Adare  coach  will 
start  to-morrow  morning :  and  while  enjoying  a  cup  of  tea,  I 
resume  my  letter  to  you.  I  left  off  where  I  was  about  to  go 
on  the  deck  of  the  third  vessel,  to  try  whether  we  were  in  Lough 
Derg.  I  found  that  we  were ;  and  the  view  gave  me  great  plea- 
sure, as  lake  scenery  always  does.  But  what  was  my  astonishment 
and  delight,  when  my  hero  of  the  poker  story,  who  soon  was  at 
my  side,  pointed  out  a  distant  mountain  towering  above  the  nearer 
hills,  and  told  me  it  was  the  Keeper !  The  Keeper  you  know 
is  Mrs.  Bayly's  mountain ;  but  though  I  had  heard  of  it  from 
her  and  from  Colonel  Colby,  I  had  never  presumed  to  hope  that  I 
should  see  it  with  my  bodily  eyes ;  indeed  I  am  not  sure  that 
I  distinctly  believed  it  to  have  any  place  at  all.  It  was  to  me  a 
name  only,  not  a  local  habitation  ;  or  if  I  at  all  connected  it  with 
place,  I  believe  I  thought  it  was  near  the  Giants'  Causeway.  My 
astonishment  would  have  amused  Mrs.  Bayly.  You  may  tell  her 
of  it  if  you  see  her.  While  I  am  on  the  subject  of  blunders,  I 
must  give  you  two  more,  an  optical  and  an  astronomical,  for  the 
benefit  of  Eliza's  collection.  While  wandering  on  our  steamer  on 
Lough  Derg,  in  my  frolics,  on  which  I  was  very  moderate,  con- 
tenting myself  with  climbing  the  slanting  iron  chains  to  near  the 
top  of  the  chimney,  and  tapping  there  with  my  knuckles,  and 
other  absurd  but  safe  things,  for  the  sake  of  exercise  and  amuse- 
ment, I  cast  my  eye  on  the  nearest  vessel  of  the  chain  which 
we  were  towing  after  us,  and  read  its  number  as  189.  In  truth 
it  was  681 ;  but  my  eyes,  accustomed  to  inverting  telescopes,  made 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  447 

this  my  optical  blunder.  The  astronomical  was  richer  far  :  it  was 
no  less  than  the  apotheosis  of  a  helmsman,  and  the  forming  of 
a  new  constellation.  For,  on  emerging  half  asleep  from  the  cabin 
of  my  fourth  boat,  in  starry  gloom  upon  the  Shannon,  while  yet 
my  doubtful  steps  were  on  the  narrow  staircase,  I  looked  into  the 
heavens  and  thought  I  saw  Orion ;  but  perceiving  that  the  dam  on 
which  my  eye  had  fixed  had  not  the  requisite  arrangement,  and 
glancing  suddenly  on  a  human  shape  close  by  them,  outlined  upon 
the  sky,  I  exclaimed  to  myself.  This  is  Orion,  this  is  the  starry 
man !  The  illusion  of  course  did  not  last  an  instant,  but  I  was 
conscious  of  its  lightning  transit,  and  thought  I  would  entertain 
you  with  an  account  of  it.  If  I  do  not  write  soon  from  Adare,  you 
will  know  at  least  that  I  have  not  been  drowned  on  my  way.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Adake,  September  5,  1831. 

* ...  I  have  had  several  pleasant  rambles  along  the  river,  and 
among  the  trees,  and  the  ruins,  by  myself,  since  I  came  here ;  and 
I  have  been  on  two  parties,  one  of  them  to  a  round  tower,  and 
another  to  Beagh  Castle.  Beagh  Castle  is  a  ruin  on  the  banks  of  the 
Shannon,  about  ten  miles  (I  am  told)  from  Adare  ;  the  river  there 
looks  to  me  more  like  a  sea,  and  reminds  me  of  Dublin  Bay  as 
seen  from  Clontarf .  Indeed  one  can  just  see  the  opposite  banks, 
but  they  do  not  catch  the  eye  so  as  much  to  suggest  the  idea  of 
bound.  On  this  great  river  we  rowed  forth  in  a  little  boat,  the 
tossing  of  which  alarmed  Lady  Dunraven,  not  with  the  fear  of 
being  drowned,  but  of  being  ill :  however  she  soon  recovered,  and 
we  were  all  at  ease.  Mr.  W.  O'Brien,  son  of  Sir  E.  O'Brien,  who 
had  been  Member  for  Clare  till  he  was  supplanted  by  O'Connell, 
was  our  first  steersman,  and  appeared  to  be  determined  that  we 
should  cross  to  the  Clare  side,  where  the  house  of  his  father  is ; 
and  if  we  had  done  so,  it  seemed  to  be  the  general  opinion  that 
the  wind  and  tide  would  not  have  let  us  re-cross  the  Shannon,  and 
that  we  must  have  slept  on  the  water  or  among  the  Terries  ;*  but  at 
last  he  yielded  the  helm  to  Lord  Adare,  who  in  an  hour  or  two 
succeeded  in  steering  us  back  to  Beagh  Castle,  and  there  we  enjoyed 

*  Terri/alts,  one  of  the  names  of  agrarian  conspirators. 


448  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

a  most  hearty  and  merry  luncheon,  or  rather  dinner,  on  the  grass, 
which  reminded  some  of  us  of  Dunran,  In  an  earlier  part  of  the 
day,  Lady  Dunraven,  Mrs.  Hanrner,  Francis  Groold,  and  myself, 
had  visited  Mr.  Waller  of  Castletown,  a  kind  old  gentleman  with 
a  beautiful  place,  from  which  the  Shannon  seemed  neither  sea  nor 
river,  but  a  lake,  and  reminded  me  strongly  of  some  of  the  Cum- 
berland views.  At  Beagh  Castle  our  party  was  increased  by  Miss 
Hanmer,  of  whom  you  must  have  heard  Lord  Adare  speak  ;  and 
among  others,  by  Mademoiselle,  my  kind  nurse  of  a  former  year, 
who  inquired  most  warmly  after  her  patient,  and  congratulated 
him  on  the  improvement  of  his  health.  Miss  Goold  was  not  of 
our  party,  nor  was  Lady  Maria ;  but  they  are  both  here,  and  have 
made  many  inquiries  after  my  sisters.  The  day  that  I  arrived. 
Miss  De  Vere  made  a  visit  to  Adare,  in  the  course  of  which  Lord 
Adare  did  not  (I  think)  appear.  Miss  De  Vera  recognised  me 
with  mucli  cordiality,  and  pressed  me  to  visit  Curragh,  which  I 
have  some  hope  of  doing.  We  almost  instantly  fell  into  a  discus- 
sion upon  Christabel,  which  she  does  not  like  so  well  as  I  do ;  and 
though  upon  a  former  occasion  I  could  not  condescend  to  argue  with 
her  metaphysical  brother,  who  represented  Christabel  as  flying  or 
rather  jumping  up  the  Castle  stairs  at  a  hop-step-and-leap,  yet  I 
now  felt  interested  in  understanding  why  and  how  far  I  differed 
from  one  whose  love  for  poetry  is  so  sincere,  and  whose  taste  is  so 
cultivated  as  Miss  De  Yere's.  My  love  of  the  supernatural,  ex- 
ceeding that  of  most,  is  one  cause,  doubtless,  of  my  singular  fond- 
ness for  Christabel ;  another  is,  that,  incited  perhaps  and  aided  by 
my  general  faith  in  things  beyond  the  narrow  limits  of  "this  visi- 
ble nature  and  this  common  world,"  I  supply,  as  I  read,  a  commen- 
tary and  a  believing  record  of  circumstances  not  told  by  the  poet, 
which  makes  the  tale  a  more  consistent  whole  to  me  than  I  have 
reason  to  think  it  is  to  the  majority  of  readers.  This  morning  at 
breakfast  an  interesting  conversation  and  discussion  arose,  upon 
the  following  question  ;  "  If  going  as  an  emigrant  you  were 
limited  to  bring  but  three  books  with  you,  what  would  those  three 
books  be  ?  "  At  first  the  question  was  narrowed  to  two  books,  and 
then  all  agreed  that  those  should  be  the  Bible  and  Shakespeare : 
except  indeed  Lord  Adare,  who  instead  of  Shakespeare  would 
bring  some  mathematical  author.  But  what  the  third  book 
should  be  was   a  far  more   disputed   question.      For  my   own 


AETAT.  26.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  449 

part,  though  it  went  to  my  heart  to  leave  Milton  and  Horace 
behind,  yet  I  fixed  at  first  on  Coleridge's  Metaphysics  as  my 
third  subject  of  study  in  the  desert ;  reserving  of  course  the 
right  of  pursuing  mathematical  research  to  any  extent  to  which 
my  past  attainments  and  future  meditations  might  enable  me. 
But  the  name  of  Plato  being  mentioned,  I  believe  by  Lord 
Adare,  I  went  over  at  once  to  him  and  substituted  Plato  for 
Coleridge.  What  led  to  the  conversation  was  our  speaking  of 
Bogle  Corbet,  a  tale  of  an  emigrant,  by  Gait,  which  I  am  now 
in  the  course  of  reading,  and  indeed  with  interest,  although 
I  do  not  like  Gait  the  better  for  my  so  doing,  and  though  I 
think  the  book  the  most  vulgar  in  expression  and  sentiment 
of  any  which  I  have  seen  from  decidedly  talented  authors. 
You  perceive  that  I  have  had  much  pleasure  here;  but  I  must 
tell  you  that  the  cholera  continues.  It  will  be  a  great  ser- 
vice to  humanity  if  physicians  can  discover  any  method  of 
curing  it  by  oxygen,  in  the  way  we  were  speaking  of  one 
evening  in  Cousin  Arthur's  laboratory.  The  symptoms  are  very 
dangerous  and  troublesome,  and  yet  the  suiferer  has  a  fatal 
pleasure  in  encouraging  them.  It  will  be  a  great  ease  and 
comfort  to  the  civilized  world  when  the  malady  is  entirely  ex- 
tirpated.    With  loves  to  all.  .  .  .' 

From  W.  E,.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Grace. 

'Adaee,  September  8,  1831. 

*  Though  you  know  that  when  I  leave  home  I  always  give 
myself  up  to  the  amusements  of  the  place  which  I  may  visit,  yet 
you  can  scarcely  have  guessed  the  variety  and  oddity  of  those 
which  have  engaged  me  since  I  came  here :  and  Cousin  Arthur, 
since  he  arrived  on  Tuesday,  appears  to  have  enjoyed  himself  too. 
At  this  moment  they  are  asking  us  to  go  to  the  Coronation 
review  in  Limerick ;  he  goes,  but  I  stay  at  home  to  write 
to  you,  and  to  have  a  quiet  day.  How  naturally  one  falls 
into  saying  at  home  !  Lord  Adare,  you  know,  used  to  talk  of 
the  Observatory  as  home,  and  here  am  I  talking  of  staying' 
at  home  to-day.  A  few  days  ago,  at  dinner,  I  quite  fancied 
myself  at  the  Observatory ;  for  Lady  Maria  sat  between  Cousin 
Arthur  and  me,  and  on  my  other  side  was  Francis  Goold,  while 

2  G 


450  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [183 1. 

Miss  Goold  was  opposite  to  me,  and  Lord  Adare  was  not  far 
off.  The  same  fancy  occurred  to  Lady  Maria,  and  we  had  a 
long  chat  about  the  old  Observatory  times.  She  took  the  oppor- 
tunity to  do  wliat  she  had  promised  her  brother  more  than  a 
year  ago,  that  is,  to  tell  me  how  much  he  wished  that  I  should 
not  call  him  Lord  Adare.  I  told  her  with  truth,  that  to  the 
formality  of  my  nature  it  would  require  a  special  effort  every 
time,  if  I  were  to  try  to  call  him  Adare ;  but  she  quite  earnestly 
begged  me  to  make  the  trial,  and  said  she  would  fix  on  some 
private  sign  to  remind  me  when  I  went  wrong.  After  all,  I 
have  not  yet  brought  myself  to  say  Adare ;  but  at  least  I  have 
avoided  the  hated  Lord,  for  I  have  not  named  him  at  all. 
It  is  possible,  you  know,  to  be  long  in  the  same  house  with 
a  person  with  whom  you  are  intimate,  and  yet  never  to  address 
that  person  by  any  name.  My  reluctance  to  call  my  pupil 
and  friend,  whom  I  know  so  intimately  and  love  so  dearly, 
by  the  name  by  which  his  other  friends  usually  call  him,  is 
scarcely  a  rational  feeling,  and,  on  my  best  efforts  to  analyse 
it,  appears  to  arise  from  an  habitual  pride.  When  I  know  that 
another  person  is  decidedly  superior  to  me  iu  rank,  and  when 
custom  has  established  a  certain  form  of  acknowledgment  of  the 
superiority,  it  seems  to  me  that  I  had  better  persevere  and 
mark  my  real  independence  by  using  this  form,  than  by  omit- 
ting it  on  the  ground  of  intimacy.  For  while  one's  forms  of 
expression  are  no  other  than  all  may  use,  they  cannot  be  affected 
by  any  future  coolness ;  and  no  privilege  having  been  accepted 
on  the  one  side,  there  is  none  which  can  be  withdrawn  on 
the  other.  In  waiving  this  proud  guardedness  in  my'  future 
intercourse  with  my  pupil,  as  I  shall  certainly  endeavour  to  do, 
I  shall  be  compelled  to  do  a  violence  to  the  secret  but  habitual 
union  of  caution  and  haughtiness  in  my  nature,  that  will  une- 
quivocally prove  the  strength  of  the  confidence  and  affection 
which  I  feel  towards  him,  and  which  he  has  so  well  deserved 
at  my  hands.  .  .  .  Does  Mrs.  Bayly  continue  much  longer 
at  Scripplestown  ?  or  has  she  already  left  it  ?  I  must  go  out 
now  while  it  is  fine,  and  take  a  walk  among  these  beautiful 
grounds,  which  however,  after  all,  I  do  not  prefer  to  the  fields 
near  the  Observatory.  Whenever  I  see  a  very  gently  swelling 
distant  hill,  with  trees  on  its  top,  I  imagine  it  is  the  Observatory, 


AKTAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  45 1 

and  I  look  for  tlie  little  iron  gate,  and  sometimes  fancy  that 
I  see  it  too,  for  a  moment.  How  beautifully  Coleridge  has 
described  the  association  of  such  yearnings  with  a  deeper  feel- 
ing, in  this  stanza  of  the  Solitary  Date  Tree : — 

"  For  never  touch  of  gladness  stirs  my  heart, 
But,  timorously  beginning  to  rejoice, 
Like  a  blind  Arab,  that  from  sleep  doth  start 
In  lonesome  tent,  I  listen  for  thy  voice. 
Beloved  I  tis  not  thine — thou  art  not  there  I 
Then  melts  the  bubble  into  idle  air, 
And  wishing  without  hope,  I  restlessly  despair." 

'  I  find  that,  lest  I  should  be  late  for  the  post  on  returning 
from  my  walk,  I  had  better  close  this  letter  now,  and  reserve 
for  another  day  the  account  of  my  frolics  and  vagaries.' 

In  comment  upon  Hamilton's  analysis  of  the  motives  which 
rendered  him  unwilling  to  drop  in  conversation  the  prefix  of 
his  pupil's  name,  I  cannot  refrain  from  saying  that  it  appears 
to  me  to  show  an  admirable  insight  into  his  own  character. 
I  have  called  him  profoundly  modest,  and  so  he  was  if  modesty 
be  construed  as  a  tendency  to  rate  himself  as  lowly  as  he  justly 
could  in  comparison  with  others,  and  to  cede  to  others  the 
priority  when  duty  of  some  sort  did  not  oblige  him  to  .claim 
it  for  himself:  but  with  that  modesty  was  joined  a  self-respect 
as  genuine,  a  sense  of  his  own  individuality  and  of  his  duty 
to  maintain  it  in  the  possession  of  all  its  inherent  preroga- 
tives :  and  so  also  it  is  true  that  while  he  was  perfectly  natural, 
and  ready  impulsively  to  join  in  innocent  freaks  or  caprices, 
he  was  also  habitually  formal  with  a  formality  which  sprang 
from  his  deep  value  for  law  in  all  things:  he  loved  order  and 
coordination  and  subordination  and  symmetry  and  complete- 
ness ;  and  this  love  pervaded  all  his  mathematical  work.  It 
was  this  love  of  order  that  made  him  in  politics  a  large-minded 
Conservative,  valuing  liberty,  but  valuing  also  subordination 
of  ranks  and  supremacy  of  civil  law;  and  that  in  matters  of 
religion  led  him  to  recognize  the  importance  of  adding  to  indi- 

2  G  2 


452  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowa7i  Hamilton.  [1831. 


viduality  the  outward  organization  of  an  authoritatively  con- 
stituted and  graduated  ministry,  and  the  links  between  body 
and  soul  vouchsafed  in  sacraments:  so  that,  not  many  years 
after  the  time  now  arrived  at,  he  welcomed  the  Oxford  move- 
ment as  raising  Church  principles  out  of  undue  neglect,  while 
with  characteristic  tenacity  he  held  fast  the  spiritual  Gospel 
truths,  which  to  him  were  paramount,  and  was  deeply  pained 
when  that  movement  carried  many  of  its  originators  and  ad- 
herents (and  among  them  valued  friends  of  his  own)  into  what 
he  considered  as  extremes  that  involved  superstition  and  enslaved 
the  individual  reason.  I  may  add  also  that  it  was  this  combi- 
nation in  him  of  modesty  and  firmness  with  love  of  justice 
and  order  that  made  him  at  a  subsequent  time  an  exemplary 
President  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  But  this  is  antici- 
pating. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Adaee,  September  9,  1831. 

'  In  my  letter  of  yesterday  I  promised  to  give  some  account 
of  my  frolics  and  vagaries  here.  The  first  vagary  that  occurs 
to  me  is  my  keeping  of  an  optico-poetico-mathematico-musical 
diary,  as  a  sample  of  which  I  extract  the  following  sentence. 
"  The  rays  being  refracted  by  a  sphere,  No  non  temer  was  played 
beautifully  on  harp  and  piano  in  the  drawing-room,  while  I 
sat  listening  in  the  library  of  glass,  having  its  centre  at  the 
origin  and  its  radius  equal  to  unity."  Another  vagary  was 
my  dancing  in  the  old  oak  hall  under  the  lamplight  shadows 
of  enormous  antlers,  while  Lady  Dunraven  sat  playing  in  a 
recess.  The  dance  had  many  fits.  First  I  led  off  Mademoi- 
selle, my  kind  and  lively  nurse,  in  a  waltz,  the  first  that  I 
had  performed  since  I  exhibited  with  Sir  Guy  Campbell.  Then 
came  a  quadrille  in  which,  between  memory  and  invention,  I 
contrived  to  cause  no  great  confusion.  Our  dancing  party  con- 
sisted of  Francis  and  Miss  Goold,  Mr.  and  Miss  Hanmer,  the 
cousins  whom  Adare  had  hastened  from  the  Observatory  to  meet, 
Lady  Maria  and  Adare  (I  am  practising,  as  you  see,  my  new  vo- 
cabulary), Mr.  W.  Smith  O'Brien,  son   of  Sir  Edward  O'Brien, 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  tJic  Observatory.  453 

who  used  to  be  Member  for  Clare,  until  he  was  defeated  by 
O'Connell,  Captain  Lawrenson  of  the  Lancers,  who  was  last 
night  recalled  to  his  regiment  by  express,  and,  he  believed,  on 
account  of  some  expected  disturbances  (I  am  doubtful  of  tlie 
spelling  of  his  name),  and  finally  of  Mademoiselle  and  myself; 
for  Lady  Dunraven,  as  I  said  before,  was  playing,  and  Lord 
Dunraven  and  Mrs.  Hanmer  looked  on.  Mrs.  Hanmer  is  a 
very  elegant  lady,  and  Cousin  Arthur  admires  her  particularly. 
Her  son  is  a  very  gentlemanly  young  man,  and  with  him  and 
Mr.  O'Brien  I  had  an  amusing  water  vagary.  I  was  rambling 
through  the  grounds  on  Monday,  when  I  happened  to  see  a 
little  boat  on  the  lovely  little  river,  with  those  two  gentlemen 
in  it;  I  drew  near  and  they  invited  me  to  join  them,  which 
I  did,  and  we  drifted  down  the  stream,  shooting  in  fine  style 
the  falls  of  the  weirs  without  yet  falling  in  ourselves,  though 
we  seemed  at  every  moment  on  the  point  of  being  overset:  so 
small  and  light  was  the  boat,  and  so  unsteady  were  we  three 
in  the  standing  posture  in  which  we  were  trying  to  manage 
it.  Returning  we  had  of  course  greater,  and  indeed  great,  diffi- 
culty in  forcing  the  boat  up  the  little  falls,  yet  we  surmounted 
three ;  but  soon  after  we  had  passed  the  third,  in  the  remaining 
unsteadiness  produced  by  our  recent  efforts,  Mr.  O'Brien  fell 
over  with  a  heavy  splash ;  into  a  shallow  part,  however,  so  that 
we  had  only  a  laugh  instead  of  alarm :  and  so  much  did  I 
envy  his  adventure  that  on  coming  to  a  deep  pool  I  laid  down 
my  hat  in  the  boat,  my  coat  being  off  already,  and  with  all 
my  other  clothes  on  deliberately  leaped  into  the  water,  and 
swam  to  a  little  island,  from  which  I  had  again  to  swim  to 
overtake  the  boat.  Imagine  my  extraordinary  figure  when  I 
presented  myself  soon  after  to  Lady  Dunraven,  who  immediately 
ordered  some  excellent  ginger  cordial  and  other  liqueurs  for  Mr. 
O'Brien  and  me.  I  changed  my  clothes  without  delay,  and 
was  not  at  all  the  worse — on  the  contrary,  I  have  ascertained 
by  trial  the  possibility  of  swimming  in  my  clothes,  which  ex- 
perience may  be  useful  to  me  hereafter.' 


454  Lift  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


TO  THE  INFANT  WYNDHAM,  SON  OF  THE  EARL  OF  DUNEAVEN. 

*  I  may  not  gaze  into  the  futxire  years, 
Nor  tell  how  soon  the  inevitable  tears 
Which  Passion  wrings  from  all  of  human  birth, 
Must  dim  the  lustre  of  thy  lot  on  earth. 
But,  to  the  yearnings  of  my  phantasy, 
It  seems  a  bright  and  soothing  augury, 
That  on  the  beauty  of  this  opening  rose 
Thy  little  eyes  so  lovingly  repose  ; 
That  with  fond  gesture,  to  which  words  were  weak, 
Its  torn  leaf  thus  thou  pressest  to  thy  cheek  ; 
And  quiet  now,  and  gently  rapt,  dost  seem 
Immersed  in  fragrance  of  some  poet-dream. 
Bathe  in  such  fragrance  long  I  and  let  the  balm 
Of  Nature's  beauty  round  thee  breathe  a  calm. 
Long,  of  such  soothing  yet  inspiring  power. 
As  fills  thj'  infant  soul  this  sunny  hour. 
The  twilight  sky,  the  stars,  the  crescent  moon, 
Shall  kindle  up  thy  looks  of  rapture  soon  ; 
And  when  thy  feet  in  boyhood's  freedom  roam 
O'er  the  possessions  of  this  ancient  home, 
Methinks  I  see  thee  fix  a  pensive  gaze 
On  ivied  relics  of  departed  days  ; 
Then  turn  to  mark  the  winding  river  free, 
Or  mossy  stone,  or  darkly  spreading  tree  : 
'Till  to  the  inward  eye,  full  fancy-fraught, 
A  lovelier  world  appear  of  poet-thought. 
Oh,  more  than  all  that  I  can  wish  for  thee 
Will  yet,  dear  Babe  I  thy  happy  portion  be  ; 
Thy  tender  heart  with  Beauty's  joy  be  fili'd, 
Thy  human  griefs  in  Nature's  lap  be  still'd  I 

'Adare,  September  %^  1831.' 

From   the  Same    to   the  Same. 

*  Adare,  September  14,  1831. 

'I  find  that  there  is  an  opportunity  of  sending  letters  to 
Dublin  to-day,  and  therefore,  before  Cousin  Arthur  and  I  set  out 
for  Limerick,  we  write  to  you.  On  the  first  page  of  this  sheet,  I 
have  copied  some  verses  to  Miss  De  Vere,  which  I  wrote  last  night 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  455 

after  tlie  excursion  to  Curragb,  of  whicli  (I  believe)  Cousin  Arthur 
has  given  you  an  account.  Since  I  came  here,  I  have  been  going  on 
pretty  vigorously  with  my  missionary  labours,  in  behalf  of  Coleridge 
and  Wordsworth ;  but  Miss  De  Yere  has  so  much  intensity  of  feel- 
ing and  so  cultivated  a  taste  in  poetry,  that  wdth  her  I  feel  as  a 
learner  rather  than  a  teacher.  It  is  being  in  another  world  to  talk 
with  her  on  poetical  subjects  ;  and  I  have  been  in  this  other  world 
for  much  of  the  two  last  days.  But  on  my  return  from  Curragh, 
my  companions,  perceiving  this,  had  the  cruelty  (Miss  Gr.,  Lady  M., 
and  Cousin  Arthur)  to  set  themselves  determinately  to  make  me 
laugh,  and  so  completely  succeeded  that  our  cheeks  were  all  wet 
with  merry  tears,  and  our  sides  all  thoroughly  tired,  before  we 
arrived  at  Adare.  Has  C.  A.  told  you  that  I  have  had  an  invita- 
tion from  Sir  James  South,  to  go  in  a  few  weeks  to  London,  to  see 
his  great  Equatorial  put  up  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  that 
Adare  and  I  intend  to  do  so  ?  I  go,  you  know,  to-morrow  to 
Edgeworthstown,  or  to  the  nearest  place  on  the  canal :  but  I 
trust  that  I  shall  be  at  the  Observatory  before  I  go  to  London  and 
visit  Coleridge  and  Herschel.  How  busy  I  must  be  when  I  return  ! 
I  suppose  I  shall  shut  myself  up  entirely.' 

TO  E.  De  V. 

'  0  lovely  one  !  who  o'er  thy  sire's  domains 
Glid'st,  light  and  free,  the  Spirit  of  the  place  ! 
In  thy  sweet  presence  an  enchantment  reigns, 
And  all  injurious  bonds  of  Time  and  Space 
Do  I  forget,  when  on  thy  mind-lit  face 
A  momentarj-  gaze  I  dare  to  rest ; 
Bright  thoughts  and  feelings  round  me  throng  apace, 
Till,  wholly  by  their  inward  power  possest, 
I,  though  i;pon  the  earth,  yet  as  in  heaven  am  blest. 

Not  that  I  dare  to  wish  thee  for  my  own : 

Far  more  ethereal  must  his  spirit  be, 

Far  more  of  heaven  be  in  his  bosom's  tone, 

Who  fitly  with  such  wish  may  look  on  thee. 

Thou  art  but  as  a  radiant  type  to  me 

Of  youthful  Fancy's  sweet  and  precious  things  ; 

Thy  innocent  Beauty  wakens  holily 

Only  such  pure  though  fond  imaginings 

As  if  I  gazed  from  far  on  some  fair  Seraph's  wings. 


456  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


Not  all  unworthily  with  looks  of  thine 

My  looks  may  mingle,  so,  and  only  so  ; 

The  earthly  lost  to  me  in  the  divine, 

And  Passion  sullying  not  the  virgin  snow 

Of  Feeling  ;  and  'mid  rapture's  deepest  flow, 

While  on  to  islands  of  the  blest  we  seem 

Together  in  thy  Spirit-bark  to  go. 

The  current  of  that  pure  translucent  stream 

Made  turbid  unto  me  by  no  presumptuous  dream. 

*  Adaee,  Sejitemher  13,  1831.' 

From  Cousin  Arthur  to  Grace  Hamilton. 

*Adare  Manoe,  September  14,  1831. 

After  describing  some  of  the  busts  in  the  library  he  says  : — 
*  A-propos  of  sculpture — I  should  not  omit  to  tell  you  that 
William's  bust  looks  very  well  here  ;  it  is  placed  in  the  library  on 
a  column  of  scagliola,  somewhat  taller,  I  think,  than  the  column 
presented  by  Mrs.  Rathborne  at  the  Observatory;  and  has  the 
honour  of  being  placed  as  a  companion  to  the  bust  of  Edmund 
Burke. ' 

Pleasant  letters  from  his  sisters  Eliza  and  Sydney  conveyed  an 
m'gent  request  from  Miss  Edgeworth  that  he  would  join  them  at 
Edgeworthstown  before  her  own  departure,  which,  in  hope  of 
his  doing  so,  she  had  deferred  for  a  week.  The  letters  show  how 
thoroughly  the  sisters  were  enjoying  their  visit,  describe  the 
mutual  kindness  of  the  diversely  mothered  members  of  the  house- 
hold, under  the  excellent  lady  then  receiving  the  affectionate 
homage  of  them  all ;  their  readings  aloud  from  Irishmen  and 
Irishivomen,  and  Camilla  (amiably  submitted  to  by  Francis, 
notwithstanding  that  in  the  seclusion  of  his  poetic  and  philoso- 
phic spirit  he  cared  little  for  such  frivolities)  ;  and  their  laugh ; 
"it  does  one's  heart  good,"  writes  Sydney,  "to  hear  them  laugh; 
they  can  all  laugh  so  completely  from  theii*  hearts,  and  they  never 
force  a  laugh  at  things  not  worth  laughing  at."  For  the  sake  of 
seeing  Miss  Edgeworth,  Hamilton  shortened  his  visit  to  Adare, 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  tlic  Observatory.  457 

which  place  he  left  on  the  14th  of  September,  again  taking  water 
conveyance  by  lake  and  canal.     He  thus  describes  his  journey  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Viscount  Adare, 

*  Edgewoethstown,  September  18,  1831. 

'  My  dear  Adare  (you  see  that  the  Lectures  of  Lady  Maria 
and  yourself  have  j)roduced  their  effect,  and  that  your  name  is  not 
with  me  a  biverh  any  longer) — Since  I  left  you  on  Wednesday 
evening  I  have  had  a  very  pleasant  journey  to  this  place,  and  a 
pleasant  time  here.  First  we  got  to  Limerick,  the  counsellor  and 
I,  in  about  two  hours  and  a-half,  walked  a  little  in  the  town,  to 
make  inquiries  about  the  canal  boats ;  slept  at  Moriarty's,  and 
started  in  a  boat  before  six  o'clock  on  Thursday  morning  ;  passed 
into  two  steamers  afterwards  and  into  another  canal  boat,  and 
arrived  at  Tullamore  about  eleven  at  night,  having  enjoyed  our 
day  very  much,  especially  the  part  which  we  had  spent  upon 
Lough  Derg.  It  was  interesting  to  watch  upon  that  lake,  which 
happened  to  be  perfectly  calm,  the  continual  widening  track  left 
by  our  iron  vessel.  I  could  not  but  look  forward  to  the  time  when 
men  shall  know  the  physical  properties  (at  least  some  of  them)  and 
the  mathematical  definition  of  the  curve.  Mr.  Edward  O'Brien, 
who  had  once  been  at  the  Observatory,  and  had  walked  from  it 
(with  you  I  think)  to  Abbotstown,  was  in  the  steamer  with  us, 
and  accompanied  us  to  Tullamore.  At  Tullamore  he  went  im- 
mediately to  bed,  in  a  triple-bedded  room,  and  I  saw  him  no 
more,  but  I  had  secured  for  my  cousin  and  myself  a  double- 
bedded  room,  in  which,  after  I  had  intoxicated  myself  with  a 
teapot  of  strong  tea,  we  continued  laughing  and  talking  about 
physics,  metaphysics,  astronomy,  poetry,  and  nonsense  of  every 
kind,  till  three  or  four  in  the  morning,  and  then  slept  for  an  houi' 
or  two.  At  six  we  rose,  and  at  seven  continued  our  journey  in  the 
canal  boat  to  Philipstown,  which  place  I  reached  at  nine  (on  Fri- 
day morning)  and  parted  there  from  my  cousin,  who  borrowed 
from  me  the  Wallenstein  of  Coleridge  to  amuse  him  on  his  way  to 
Dublin.  I  then  engaged  a  car  to  Mullingar,  and,  while  waiting 
for  the  horse  saw  Dr.  Sadleir  pass  on  a  stage  coach  and  had  a 
moment's  chat  with  him.  At  Mullingar  I  procured  another  car 
•which  brought  me  at  about  half-past  five  to  Edgeworthstown,  after 


458  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton.  [1831. 


the  enjoyment  of  many  hours  in  the  open  air,  to  which  I  added  a 
walk  before  dinner  with  Francis ;  I  found  Miss  Edgeworth  here, 
and  her  sister  Mrs.  Wilson,  whose  arrival  has  induced  her  to  post- 
pone her  own  departure.  However,  my  sisters  and  I  think  of  going 
ourselves,  on  Wednesday ;  if  by  any  chance  we  should  stay  more 
than  a  day  longer,  I  will  write  to  tell  you  so :  but  it  is  not  lilcely 
that  we  shall.  So  little  do  I  expect  it,  that,  thinking  tliis  letter 
cannot  reach  you  till  Tuesday,  I  will  not  ask  you  to  write  to 
Edgeworthstown  after  receiving  it ;  though  if  I  were  staying 
longer  here,  I  would  make  that  request,  for  I  wish  much  to  know 
what  you  have  been  doing  since  we  left  you,  and  whether  Lady 
Dunraven  has  been  able  (as  she  intended)  to  take  the  Coleridges  to 
Curragh,  and  whether  you  have  any  other  news  respecting  the  De 
Veres.  Perhaps  you  will  write  to  me  about  all  this,  and  direct 
your  letter  to  the  Observatory.  With  respect  to  Sir  James  South, 
they  think  here  that  he  is  always  too  sanguine  about  the  speedy 
execution  of  his  projects,  and  that  the  erection  of  the  Equatorial 
may  not  take  place  for  a  good  while  yet.  Of  course  while  we  are 
in  London  we  shall  set  aside  some  time  for  a  visit  to  Herschel,  who 
is  indeed  my  second  object,  as  Coleridge  is  my  first;  and  Miss 
Edgeworth  has  made  me  promise  to  write  to  her  from  Slough — so 
that  I  must  at  least  begin  a  letter  there.  With  Francis  Edgeworth 
I  have  had  much  metaphysical  and  poetical  conversation,  in  walks 
chiefly,  for  we  are  unwilling  to  bore  or  (as  she  calls  it)  to  moider 
Miss  Edgeworth.  Miss  Beavifort  is  gone,  which  I  regret.  Miss 
Edgeworth  tells  me  that  Herschel  was  pleased  with  a  letter  of 
yours  which  he  received  about  last  Christmas,  or  at  some  other 
time  not  long  befoi-e  she  saw  him.  She  regretted  that  you  did  not 
accompany  me  to  Edgeworthstown,  but  could  easily  conceive  your 
preferring  to  remain  at  home,  and  hopes  you  may  be  able  to  come 
here  at  some  future  time.  My  sisters  have  enjoyed  themselves 
very  much,  and  between  them  and  the  Miss  E.'s  an  attachment 
appears  to  have  arisen.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Obseevatoey,  Fridinj,  Sejite^nber  23,  1831. 

My  dear  Lord  Adare — (You  see  at  the  very  outset  of  my  letter 
the  effect  of  old  habits  and  of  recent  instructions) — I  reached  the 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  459 


Observatory  yesterday  with  Eliza  and  Sydney,  and  found,  to  my 
great  satisfaction,  your  letter  arrived  before  me.  I  did  indeed 
envy  your  visit  to  Curragli,  and  did  wish  that  it  had  been  possible 
to  act  on  your  generous  imagination  of  exchange  ;  for  such  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  and  conversing  with  Miss  De  Vere  would  have  been 
very  gratifying  to  me  !  though  perhaps  if  I  had  gone,  I  might  have 
only  metaphysicised  with  Aubrey,  or  talked  commonplace  with 
somebody  else,  so  I  must  console  myself  as  well  I  can.  You  will 
say  perhaps  that  I  am  an  odd,  inconsistent  mortal  (though  I 
persuade  myself  that  I  have  method  in  my  madness,  and  that  I 
have  a  theory  which  reconciles  the  apparently  opposite  phenomena) 
when  I  tell  you  that  whereas  Professor  Airy's  visit  had  given  me 
as  much  dislike  to  Science  as  it  was  possible  in  my  nature  to  enter- 
tain, my  interviews  with  Miss  De  Vere  on  the  contrary  have  restored 
the  tone  of  my  mind,  and  I  now  am  fond,  again,  of  even  astronomy, 
as  fond  at  least  as  I  have  been  for  some  years  past,  or  as  I  can 
expect  ever  to  be.  The  dislike  to  Science  which  followed  the  visit 
of  Airy,  temporary  indeed,  and  felt  at  the  moment  to  be  only  tem- 
porary, arose  from  no  dislike  to  him,  but  only  from  the  repulsion  of 
my  character  to  his,  produced  by  his  utter  unimaginativeness.  My 
present  return  of  respect  and  regard  for  astronomy — since  the 
mathematical  spirit  was  too  strong  and  habitual  in  me  to  be  sub- 
dued for  more  than  a  moment,  arises  certainly  from  no  repulsive 
tendency  in  the  imaginative  character  of  Miss  De  Yere,  even  if 
imagination  should  be  considered  too  powerful  in  her  for  the 
perfect  balance  of  her  faculties ;  but  from  finding  that  in  astro- 
nomy too,  I  can  sympathise  with  a  mind  like  hers,  and  thus  throw 
around  the  austere  nakedness  of  the  science  the  robe  of  a  human 
interest :  more  needed  and  more  prized  perhaps,  because,  though  to 
me  astronomy  had  come  to  be  chiefly  an  exercise  of  intellect,  and 
as  such  seemed  superfluous,  being  so  amply  replaced  by  the  reason- 
ings of  pure  mathematics,  yet  to  her,  who  is  not  a  mathematician, 
the  reasonings  of  astronomy  may  be  a  useful  mental  discipline, 
such  as  even  the  exercise  of  taste  and  discrimination  in  poetry 
might  not  be  able  to  supply.  And  though  I  have  been  speaking 
of  astronomy  as  if  it  were  merely  a  science,  yet  I  am  well  aware 
that  it  is  more,  that  it  combines,  in  its  perfection,  feeling  with 
thought,  and  pervades  not  the  mind  merely,  but  the  soul  of 
man. 


460  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

'  I  have  heard  from  Dr.  B.obinson,  who  says  that  Sir  James 
South  has  promised  him  ample  notice — I  fear  that  this  will  not  be 
consolatory  to  you,  unless  the  notice  be  very  ample  indeed.  The 
Provost,*  I  hear,  is  in  England  with  his  family,  and  is  not  expected 
back  till  November  :  you  are  not  likely,  I  suppose,  to  enter  till  he 
comes.  Meanwhile  we  must  attack  the  Logic  vigorously.  I  hear 
a  report  that  your  friend  Dr.  Whately  is  to  be  our  new  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin.  Ivory  has  written  me  a  long  letter,!  interesting 
enough,  on  the  subject  of  his  late  investigations  respecting  Attrac- 
tions and  Figures  of  Homogeneous  Fluid  Planets.  I  am  meditat- 
ing a  Third  Supplement  on  a  new — about  the  twentieth — plan. 
The  old  materials  will  be  useful  for  other  purposes.  I  wish 
I  knew  whether  there  is  anything  that  I  or  we  could  do  to 
assist  Miss  De  Yere  in  accomplishing  what  seems  to  be  at  present 
her  desire  of  studying  astronomy;  but  I  fear  you  are  not  likely 
to  learn  this  before  you  return  to  the  Observatory.  Mind  that 
though  I  talk  and  think  so  much  about  her,  I  consider  myself  to 
be  quite  heart-whole.' 

The  following  extracts  and  memoranda  were  written  out  by 
Hamilton  at  Adare,  or  soon  after  his  return  to  Dublin.  The 
majority  of  them  plainly  refer  to  the  lady  in  whose  mind  and 
character  he  had  become  so  deeply  interested. 

The  family  of  the  De  Veres,  to  which  this  lady  belonged, 
had  for  several  generations  resided  at  Curragh  Chase,  a  country 
seat  and  demesne  of  wildly  picturesque  beauty,  not  far  from  Adare. 
Her  father  was  the  second  baronet  of  a  line  descended,  through  a 
grand-daughter,  from  the  nineteenth  Earl  of  Oxford :  her  mother 
was  sister  of  Mr.  Spring  Rice,  afterwards  Lord  Monteagle  of 
Brandon.  Both  her  parents  were  highly  cultivated  in  intellect 
and  taste.  Of  Sir  Aubrey  De  Vere  more  than  this  is  to  be  said. 
He  was  a  poet,  as  is  now  becoming  recognised,  of  no  ordinary 
merit.     His  sonnets  received,  for  their  elevation  of  thought  and 


*  Bartholomew  Lloyd,  D.D.,  Dr.  Kyle  having  in  the  spring  of  this  year  been 

promoted  to  the  See  of  Cork. 

t  This  letter  is  among  the  Hamilton  Correspondence  unpublished. 


AEiAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  461 

vigorous,  unaffected  expression,  the  rarely  bestowed  praise  of 
Wordsworth ;  and  the  historical  play  of  "  Mary  Tudor "  proves 
how  well  he  was  qualified  for  work  of  larger  scope  and  more 
varied  material.  The  characters  are  forcibly  drawn  and  discri- 
minated, and  power  both  in  thought  and  feeling  animates  it 
throughout,  entitling  it  to  maintain  its  place  beside  the  more 
recent  "  Queen  Mary  "  of  Tennyson,  in  which  it  may  be,  indeed, 
that  the  figures  stand  out  in  bolder  relief,  but  which  falls  short 
of  Sir  Aubrey's  work  in  largeness  of  historical  survey  and  in  the 
considerate  blending  in  its  personages  of  the  various  elements  of 
human  nature.  The  third  son  of  Sir  A.  De  Vere  bears  his  father's 
name,  and  has  derived  from  him  a  heritage  of  genius  which  causes 
that  beautiful  and  historical  name  to  continue  to  shine  in  the 
poetical  hemisphere  with  well-sustained  lustre.  It  may  be  said 
of  him  that  he  has  been  excelled  by  no  poet  of  his  time  in  pure 
and  high  thought  (like  his  father's,  of  deeply  religious  tone),  in 
the  portrayal  of  noble  ideals,  and  in  exquisite  expression.  This 
son  was,  at  the  time  we  have  reached,  a  youth  of  seventeen.  Lord 
Adare  writes  of  him  to  Hamilton  as  "  very  clever  and  metaphysi- 
cal," tells  of  being  engaged  in  interesting  conversation  with  him 
uninterruptedly  from  ten  in  the  evening  till  one,  and  adds  to  these 
mental  traits  that  "  he  certainly  has  a  most  beautiful,  fine  open 
countenance."  There  were  other  members  of  the  family  with 
whom  Hamilton  became  acquainted,  an  elder  brother,  Stephen,* 
who  also  had  manifested  poetical  talent,  being  one ;  but  it  was 
with  the  younger  Aubrey,  his  parents,  and  his  sister  that  Hamil- 
ton formed  in  the  year  1831  a  link  of  intercourse,  intellectual  and 
imaginative,  which  deeply  penetrated  his  being,  and  influenced 
his  inner  life. 

[Extract  from  The  Vampyre7\ 

'Adare,  September,  1831. 

"  Miss  Aubrey  had  not  that  winning  grace  which  gains  the 
gaze  and  applause  of  the  drawing-room  assemblies.     There  was 

*  The  present  Baronet. 


462  Life  of  Sir  Williajii  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

none  of  that  light  brilliancy  which  only  exists  in  the  heated 
atmosphere  of  a  crowded  apartment.  Her  blue  eye  was  never  lit 
np  by  the  levity  of  the  mind  beneath.  There  was  a  melancholy 
charm  about  it,  which  did  not  seem  to  arise  from  misfortune,  but 
from  some  feeling  within,  that  appeared  to  indicate  a  soul  conscious 
of  a  brighter  realm.  Her  step  was  not  that  light  footing  which 
strays  where'er  a  butterfly  or  a  colour  may  attract — it  was  sedate  and 
jDcnsive.  When  alone,  her  face  was  never  brightened  by  the  smile 
of  joy:  but  when  her  brother  breathed  to  her  his  affection  and 
would  in  her  presence  forget  those  griefs  she  knew  destroyed  his 
rest,  who  would  have  exchanged  her  smile  for  that  of  the  volup- 
tuary ?  It  seemed  as  if  those  eyes,  that  face,  were  then  playing 
in  the  light  of  their  own  native  sphere." 

From  The  VaUeij  of  La  Roche,  in  the  ^  Diihlin  Literary  Gazette^  of 

May  29,  1830. 

"  She  possessed  a  vivacity  of  disposition  and  a  childlike  pleasant- 
ness of  manner,  which  took  from  the  awe  with  which  one  generally 
approaches  learned  ladies.  In  her  countenance,  corresponding  to 
such  a  mind,  one  could  trace  sense  without  gloom  or  affectation, 
and  gaiety  of  heart  without  weakness  of  understanding :  she  loved 
poetry,  not  for  talk's  sake,  but  for  its  own :  nor  did  she  regard 
Milton,  Shakspeare,  and  Wordsworth,  merely  as  the  fashionable 
taskmasters  of  the  day,  whose  writings  are  only  iiseful  in  supply- 
ing topics  for  ball-room  tittle-tattle,  when  all  native  resources  are 
exhausted,  but  flew  to  them  as  the  haven  where  the  mind  may 
calm  itself  when  the  storms  and  vexations  of  life  gather  round 
it." 

Memoirs  of  Mary   Balfour,  afterwards  Brunton,  author  of 
'  Discipline.^     By  her  husband  Alexander  Brunton. 

'Adaee,  Sejdemher,  1831. 

"  She  repeatedly  began,  but  as  often  relinquished,  the  study  of 
mathematics.  Where  the  address  to  the  intellect  was  direct  and 
pure,  she  was  interested  and  successful.  But  a  single  demonstra- 
tion by  means  of  the  reductio  ad  absurdum,  or  of  applying  one 
figure  to  another  in  order  to  show  their  identity,  never  failed  to 
estrange  her  for  a  long  time  from  the  subject." 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  463 

'  What  is  the  meauing  of  this  statement  of  Mr.  Brunton  ?  I 
ask  it  not  contemptuously.  Is  it  a  fault,  or  a  merit,  of  my  own 
mind,  that  I  have  not  the  same  dislike  to  tliese  two  modes  of 
•demonstration  ?     Is  it  that  I  feel  less,  or  that  I  think  more  ? ' 

Memoirs  of  Victor  Alfieri,  written  hy  himself. 

'Adare,  Se2)temher,  1831. 

"  My  relative  Count  Benedict  was  passionately  attached  to 
architecture.  This  passion  led  him  even  to  speak  to  me,  who 
was  then  a  mere  child,  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm,  of  the 
divine  Michael  Angelo  Buonarotti,  whose  name  he  never  pro- 
nounced without  bowing  his  head  or  taking  off  his  hat,  with 
a  respect  and  devotion  which  can  never  be  effaced  from  my 
memory." 

'Alfieri  tells  of  himself  (vol.  I.  page  81,  London,  1810)  the 
story  of  throwing  up  into  the  air  the  peruke  that  had  been  the 
object  of  ridicule  at  school.  Miss  Edge  worth  tells  this  story  of 
a  school-boy,  but  I  do  not  remember  her  naming  Alfieri.' 

Memorandum. 

'  Obsertatokt,  October  1,  1831. 
Friday  morning. 

'  I  wish  I  could  remember  some  of  my  late  conversations  with 
my  pupil,  or  at  least  the  heads  of  those  conversations. 

'  Last  night  we  talked  for  a  long  time  respecting  Wisdom.  We 
agreed  that  Wisdom,  in  propriety  of  language,  means  more  than 
knowledge  or  science  ;  and  more,  not  by  being  made  up  of  two 
parts,  of  which  one  is  knowledge  and  the  other  something  else,  but 
by  being  different  though  connected,  and  by  Wisdom  bearing  to 
knowledge  the  relation,  nearly,  which  the  soul  does  to  the  body. 
Wisdom  is  the  informing  spirit,  which  vitalises  and  humanises 
knowledge.  The  mere  pursuit  of  knowledge,  when  it  quite 
engrosses  a  man,  renders  the  state  of  that  man's  mind  like  the 
state  of  mind  of  a  miser.  The  one  avarice,  indeed,  is  nobler 
than  the  other,  by  having  a  nobler  end,  and  nobler  associa- 
tions;   but,  abstracting   from     all    accessory    circumstances,    the 


464  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

avarice  of  knowledge  is  like,  in  kind,  to  the  avarice  of  gold. 
There  is,  in  man,  a  principle  of  curiosity,  which  leads  him  to 
desire  knowledge,  and  to  rejoice  in  the  attainment  thereof,  with- 
out expecting  any  other  benefit  than  the  gratification  of  his 
curiosity;  but  the  man  degenerates  into  a  miser  when  he  suffers 
himself  to  be  actuated  by  this  one  principle  to  the  exclusion  of 
every  other.  It  is  Wisdom  which  must  prevent  this  exclusive 
dominion  of  a  single  faculty,  and  harmonise  all  our  principles 
of  action,  transmuting  all  into  itself.' 

The  two  papers  which  follow  are  proof  of  the  deep  thought 
with  which  Hamilton  considered  the  problems  of  religious  philo- 
sophy. To  neither  of  them  is  a  date  attached :  but  a  long  abstract 
exists,  in  his  handwriting,  of  an  article  on  Channing's  Works  which 
appeared  in  the  October  number  of  this  year  of  the  British  Critic  : 
the  article  refers  among  other  doctrines  to  that  of  the  Incarnation ; 
it  is  therefore  not  unnatural  to  suppose  that  it  was  about  this  time 
that  Hamilton  wrote  to  Miss  Lawrence  the  remarkable  letter  on 
this  subject  which  I  print  from  a  copy  corrected  by  himself. 

Metnorandum. 

*  I  am  disposed  to  believe  : 

*  That  there  is  some  contradiction  (though  to  us  unknown) 
between  the  free-agency  of  a  moral  universe  and  the  entire  absence 
of  sin. 

Or  rather : 

'That  for  some  reason,  to  us  unknown,  God  could  not  have 
prevented  the  existence  of  sin  throughout  a  whole  free  universe. 

'  Because 

*  The  difficulties  of  this  belief  seem  to  me  less  than  the  diffi- 
culty of  reconciling,  on  the  contrary  supposition,  the  existence  and 
eternal  punishment  [of  sin]  with  the  benevolence  and  justice  of 
God.' 

Extract  from  a  letter  to  a  lady  {Miss  Lawrence)  on  Dr.  Channing^s 

Theology. 

*  You  know  that  in  our  many  conversations,  remembered  by 
me  with  great  pleasure,  I  always  studiously  avoided  the  usually 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  465 

unprofitable  topic  of  religious  controversy,  and  you  will  not  think 
that  I  now  wish  to  introduce  it,  but  will  consider  me  as  only 
anxious  to  guard  against  the  possibility  of  being  mistaken,  if  I 
shortly  express   my  opinion   of    Dr.   Channing's   theology.     You 
know  that  I  have  read  with  great  delight  and  admiration  many 
of  the  non-controversial  works  of  Dr.  C,  and  that  I  consider  him 
as  a  good  man  and  an  eloquent  writer.    But  in  his  anti-trinitarian 
speculations — the  term  of  courtesy  "  Unitarian  "  I  cannot  use  as  a 
distinctive  epithet,  since  it  would  imply  that  the  members  of  ^  the 
Church  of  England  did  not  pray  on  the  festival  by  which  they  intend 
to  express  their  belief  of  the  Trinity,  to  be  enabled  "  in  the  power 
of  the  Divine  Majesty  to  worship  the  Unity" — in  these  Dr.  C. 
appears  to  me  to  have  ventured  beyond  the  region,  I  will  not  say 
o  f  all  philosophy,  but  of  his  own  philosophical  attainments.   Others, 
who  have  searched  far  more  than  he  has  done  into  the  heights  and 
depths  of  thought,  have  been  compelled  to  acknowledge  mysteries 
of  reason  which  prepare  for  and  harmonise  with  the  mysteries 
ascribed  to  religion  by  the  great  body  of  the  Christian  Church  : 
they  have  felt  that  the  Incarnation  and  Passion  are  not  incredible 
to  those  who  believe  and  meditate  on  the  earlier  mystery  of  Crea- 
tion ;   that  the  difficulties  which  beset  the  one  are  the  same  in 
kind  as  the  difficulties  which  beset  the  other ;  that  in  the  reo-ion 
of  philosophical  thought  an  acting  is  a  suiiering  God,  and  that 
whatever  inclines  a  commencing  inquirer  to  reject  as  absurd  the 
belief  in  a  "  Lamb  slain  before  the  foundations  of  the  world,"  the 
same   principle,  if  pursued  into   its   philosophical  consequences, 
would  lead  to  rejecting  the  belief  of  any  personal  Grod  at  all.     Far 
be  it  from  me  to  insinuate  that  the  principle  is  so  pursued  in  the 
many  amiable  and  honest  minds  in  which  it  partially  operates 
and  which  it  leads  to  the  fond  imagination  of  the  possibility  of  an 
unmysterious   religion !    God  forbid  that  I  should  confound  an 
anti-trinitarian  with  an  atheist !     I  speak  only  of  the  ultimate 
tendency  of  the  anti-mysterious  principle,  and  not  of  the  actual 
working  of  this  principle  as  obstructed  by  the  happy  inconsistency 
of  men,  and  checked  by  the  countless  impulses  of  love  and  adora- 
tion.    I  speak  only  of  the  logical  connexion  between  Dr.  Chan- 
ning's arguments  against  a  Triune  God  and  the  arguments  which 
Dr.  C.  has  never  met,  and  which  it  has  not  entered  into  his  ami- 
able mind  to  imagine,  against  a  God  at  all.     But  monstrous  as  it 

2  H 


466  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivaii  Haniilton.  [1S31. 

would  be  to  judge  of  a  man  by  what  I  consider  to  be  tlie  ultimate 
tendency  and  logical  effect  of  his  principles,  how  else  in  science 
and  philosophy  can  one  judge  of  the  principles  themselves  ?  Is  it 
not  fair  to  apply  here  the  mathematical  redudio  ad  absurdnm,  and 
to  reject  a  supposition,  however  plausible  it  may  seem  at  first,  if 
its  consequences  are  found  to  be  untenable  ?  And,  without  pre- 
suming to  form  an  estimate  of  my  own  literary  attainments  in 
general,  as  compared  with  Dr.  C,  I  feel  myself  bound  by  the 
solemnity  of  the  occasion  to  state  honestly  and  plainly  that,  in  the 
region  of  abstract  thought  and  philosophical  and  metaphysical 
meditation,  I  account  myself  better  qualified  to  investigate  the 
logical  consequences  of  a  principle,  and  better  informed  respecting 
the  arguments  of  religious  and  sceptical  inquirers  than  I  consider 
him  to  be ;  and  with  my  own  philosophical  convictions  I  feel  that 
I  must  choose  (though  he  may  not)  between  atheism  on  the  one 
hand,  and  on  the  other  the  rejection  of  what  I  admit  to  be  natural 
prejudices  against  the  possibility  of  a  manifestation  of  God  in  the 
flesh.  But  whether  this  philosophical  possibility  has  been  realised ; 
and  if  so,  when,  and  where,  and  with  what  result  to  us,  these  ques- 
tions pliilosop/i//  cannot  answer,  and  I  need  not  tell  you  the  Record 
in  which  I  believe  the  answer  to  be  contained.  Do  not  think  that 
I  want  to  draw  you  into  any  argument,  in  which  indeed  it  is  un- 
likely we  should  have  time  to  engage,  although  I  thought  it  right 
to  say  this  much,  lest  my  studious  silence  on  the  subject  might  be 
misconstrued.' 

To  his  friend  Miss  Edgeworth  he  thus  reports  of  himself  after 
his  visit  to  Adare  : — 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Maria  Edgeworth. 

'  Obsertatoey,  October  25,  1831. 

'  The  verses  on  the  first  half  of  this  sheet*  you  are  to  consider 
as  presented  to  you,  not  by  me,  but  by  Lady  Dunraven,  who,  as 
the  mother  of  the  infant,  was  naturally  pleased  with  them  and 
wished  me  to  give  a  copy  of  them  to  you,  as  a  mark  of  the  gratifi- 
cation which  she  received  from  your  expressing  a  desire  that  her 


Lines  to  the  Infant  Wyndliam  Quin.     Supra  p.  454. 


AETAT.  2().]  Early  Years  ai  the  Observatory.  467 

elder  son,  mj  pupil,  could  have  accompanied  me  on  my  recent 
visit  to  Edgeworthstown.  For  my  part,  after  all  our  late  conver- 
sations, I  should  be  almost  afraid  to  send  you  the  verses  in  my 
own  name,  lest  you  should  think  tliat  I  intended  to  desert  my  old 
friend  mathematics,  and  live  entirely  with  poetry  and  metaphysics  ; 
whereas,  notwithstanding  my  respect  and  regard  for  these,  I  have 
filled  many  sheets,  since  I  saw  you,  with  .rs  and  ys,  pluses 
and  minuses,  and  all  strange  characters  of  that  kind.  If  I  go  to 
London  soon,  as  I  still  think  of  doing,  I  shall  not  forget  your 
advice  of  silence,  and  the  story  of  St.  Cecilia's  Day.  I  forgot  to 
ask  you,  during  our  conversations  on  theory  and  practice  at  Edge- 
worthstown, whether  you  still  retained  a  theory  Avhich  I  heard  you 
had  adopted  in  the  winter,  namely,  that  I  was  going  to  be  married, 
perhaps  for  Francis's  reason,  employed  by  him  in  support  of  the 
same  theory,  on  the  day  when  he  came  to  the  Observatory  after 
his  late  return  from  Italy,  namely,  that  (in  his  opinion)  there  was 
nothing  to  hinder  me.  Have  you  any  wish  to  see  a  York  paper 
giving  an  account  of  the  late  scientific  meeting  at  York  ?  if  so,  I 
shall  send  one.  I  have  been  invited  to  become  a  member  of  the 
Sub-Committee  of  the  British  Association  which  so  met,  and  of 
the  Local  Committee  that  is  to  be  formed  in  Dublin  ;  and  I  have 
thought  it  right  to  accept  the  invitation,  though  without  mucli 
hope  that  I  shall  be  useful.  I  send  a  copy  of  the  letter  respecting 
the  death  of  Dr.  WoUaston,  and  with  best  regards,  in  which  my 
sisters  join,  I  am,'  &c. 

Illness  prevented  Miss  Edge  worth  from  acknowledging  imme- 
diately the  foregoing  letter ;  her  reply  a  month  later  contains  some 
points  of  interest. 

[from  a  copy.] 

From  Maria  Edoeworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Edgkwoethstown,  November  24,  1831. 

'  You  would  much  sooner  have  received  my  thanks  for  your 
kind  letter,  and  so  would  your  sister  for  the  copy  of  that  interest- 
ing letter  about  Wollaston,  but  that  I  have  been  very  ill  and  quite 
unable  to  write.     For  ten  days  I  was  confined  to  my  bed,  and 

2  H  2 


468  Life  of  Sir  William  Rinvan  ILnnilton.  [issi. 


tasted  no  food  but  barley-water  and  lemonade.  The  worst  part  of 
it  was  that  I  was  not  allowed  to  think  of  anything,  particularly  of 
anything  interesting.  Your  verses  and  the  account  of  Wollaston's 
death  were  not  read  to  me  for  many  days  after  they  arrived,  and 
there  was  I,  tantalized  with  the  knowledge  that  I  possessed  a 
treasure  within  my  reach,  at  least  within  my  view,  Ij'ing  on  the 
table  in  my  room,  but  that  I  must  not  touch  it.  When  left  alone 
once,  I  was  soon  tempted  to  steal  out  of  bed  and  help  myself  to 
the  forbidden.  But  I  resisted  and  was  rewarded  in  due  time.  The 
verses  (though  I  am  not  the  mother  of  the  child,  who  as  you  say 
naturally  likes  them,)  I  like  extremely ;  they  are  really  beautiful. 

'  I  am  glad  to  see  it  proved  that  the  severe  sciences  do  not 
destroy  the  energy  and  grace  of  the  imagination,  but  only  chasten 
and  impart  their  philosophical  influence.  A-'propos,  I  have  spent 
four  delightful  days  with  that  poet,  philosopher  and  amiable  friend,' 
Dr.  Robinson,  and  the  only  feeling  not  pleasurable  I  had  while  I 
was  at  the  Observatory  at  Armagh  was  that  fear  of  forgetting 
what  I  so  much  wished  to  remember  of  his  conversation,  so  full  of 
various  information,  so  instinct  with  life  of  soul  and  philosophic 
genius.* 

'Have  you  seen  any  number  of  The  Tatler  ?  No.  36  and  others 
contain  some  specimens  of  a  young  tragedian's  talent  which  might 
interest  you.  The  paper  is  published  by  Leigh  Hunt.  Probably 
I  am  telling  news  a  hundred  years  old  to  you. 

'  I  must  now  stop,  for  the  eyes  of  my  guardian  nurses  are  fixed 
upon  me,  and  I  must  lay  down  my  pen  and  lie  down  myself. 

*  Compare  Memoir  of  3Iaria  Edgeworth,  vol.  iii.  p.  65 : 

From  Maria  EDGEWoiiTn  to  Mrs.  Edgewokth. 

'  RosTREVOR,  October  2,  1831. 

< ,  .  .  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Robinson  came  in  the  evening :  his  conversation  is  ad- 
mirable :  such  an  affluence  of  ideas,  so  full  of  genius  and  master-thoughts. 
He  gave  me  an  excellent  disquisition  on  the  effect  which  transcendental  ma- 
thematics produces  on  the  mind,  and  traced  up  the  history  of  mathematics 
from  Euclid,  appealing  to  diagrams  and  resting  on  imag£s,  to  that  higher  sort 
where  they  are  put  out  of  the  question,  where  we  reason  by  symbols  as  in 
algebra,  and  work  on  in  the  dark  till  they  get  to  the  light,  or  till  the  light 
comes  out  of  the  dark — sure  that  it  will  come  out.  He  went  over  Newton,  and 
on  through  the  history  of  modern  times — Brinkley,  Lagrange,  Hamilton — just 
giving  to  me,  ignorant,  a  notion  of  what  each  had  done.  .  .  . ' 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  t lie  Observatory.  469 

'  Giving  best  tliauks  to  yourself  for  the  copy  of  Dr.  R.  J. 
Graves'  letter,  which  I  thought  was  your  sister's  handwriting,  but 
now  that  I  am  allowed  to  have  it  in  my  own  hand,  I  see  is  your 
own.     How  very  good  of  you.     Believe  me,'  &c. 

Hamilton  resumes  his  correspondence  with  Wordsworth  in  a 
letter  which  adds  some  interesting  particulars  to  those  conveyed 
to  his  sisters  from  Adare.  In  Wordsworth's  reply  the  reader 
may  be  amused  to  find  the  calm  recluse  of  Rydal  more  capable 
than  was  Hamilton  himself  at  this  time  of  sounding  the  depth 
of  the  feeling  which  Miss  De  Vere  had  inspired :  from  that  reply 
I  have  found  it  impossible  to  disconnect  the  letter  to  Eliza 
Hamilton  from  Dora  Wordsworth  which  accompanied  it.  Not 
many  letters  of  the  poet's  daughter  have  reached  the  public, 
and  this  may  without  objection  appear  in  print.  Telling  of 
the  adventures  of  her  father  and  herself  in  their  short  tour  in 
Scotland,  and  thus  bringing  to  mind  the  earlier  tour  over  Scottish 
ground  in  which  the  poet's  sister  was  his  companion  diarist,  it 
proves  that  Dora,  the  daughter,  was  no  unworthy  successor  of 
Dorothy,  the  sister,  either  as  helpful  fellow-traveller,  or  as  able 
with  bright  touches  of  the  pen  to  record  the  incidents  of  the 
way :  and  it  contributes  a  few  picturesque  details  to  be  added 
to  our  mental  portrait  of  her  father. 

Ft'om  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

*  Ojbseevatory,  October  14,  1831. 
'  Friday  Night. 

'  I  seem  to  have  so  much  to  say  to  you  that  I  must  either 
forget  the  half  of  it,  or  cross  this  sheet  till  it  shall  defy  all  human 
patience.  In  truth,  my  mind  has  been  in  great  excitement,  of 
many  pleasant  kinds,  since  I  hurriedly  concluded  a  letter  at  the 
end  of  August,  in  which  my  sister  also  wrote.  I  was  then  leav- 
ing home,  on  visits  to  Adare  and  Edgeworthstown :  but  I  had 
resolved,  as  I  mentioned  in  my  letter,  that  I  would  instantly 
return  to  the  Observatory,  if  you  gave  me  any  hope  of  your 
revisiting  Dublin  during  this  (must  I  call  it?)  past  summer.     In 


470  Life  of  Sir  Will iaiii  Roiva  11  Hamilton.  [1831. 


going  to  Adare,  I  chose  the  Shannon  and  Lough  Derg  as  my 
way,  and  was  not  disappointed  in  my  hopes  of  beautiful  scenery. 
At  Adare  I  made  a  delightful  visit  of  about  a  fortnight  to  the 
family  of  my  pupil,  and  would  perhaps  have  staid  longer  if  I  had 
not  heard  from  my  sisters  Eliza  and  Sydney,  who  were  on  a  visit 
at  Edgeworthstown,  that  Miss  Edgeworth  intended  soon  to  leave 
home,  and  had  deferred  the  doing  so  in  hopes  of  seeing  me. 
Before  I  left  Adare  I  renewed  my  acquaintance  with  Miss  De 
Yere,  a  young  lady  whom  I  had  met  two  years  ago  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  Observatory,  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Ellis.  Miss  De 
Yere  was  a  most  intimate  friend  of  Miss  Ellis,  the  lady  on  whose 
(jleath  I  wrote  the  verses  entitled  Easter  Morning,  and  I  think  she 
dined  at  Abbotstown  (Mr.  Ellis's  place)  the  day  that  you  did;  but 
this  I  am  not  sure  of.  Be  that  as  it  may,  she  is  an  enthusiastic 
admirer  of  you ;  and  this  circumstance,  combined  with  her  deep 
affection  for  my  departed  friend,  made  me  regard  her  as  some- 
thing more  than  a  common  acquaintance,  when  after  an  interval 
of  two  years  I  met  her  lately  at  Adare.  I  saw  her  there,  and  at 
the  neighbouring  seat  of  her  father  (Sir  Aubrey  De  Yere),  only 
for  two  or  three  days  indeed,  but  in  those  days  we  had  long  and 
interesting  conversations  upon  poetry,  and  I  admired  her  mind 
very  much.  But  I  should  tire  you,  or  any  other  friend,  however 
partial,  if  I  were  to  allow  myself  to  talk  upon  this  subject : 
although  on  the  best  analysis  that  I  can  make  of  my  own  feel- 
ings, I  think  them  quite  platonio  at  present,  and  have  no  ex- 
pectation of  soon  again  endangering  my  philosophic  calm.  A 
few  evenings  ago,  as  an  interlude  or  episode  to  a  lecture  on 
Logic  with  my  pupil,  I  drew  him  a  picture,  which  amused  us 
both  very  much,  of  the  old  bachelor  state  in  which  he  would  find 
my  study  aud  myself,  if  he  came  some  twenty  years  hence  to  pay 
me  a  visit,  with  a  troop  of  children  in  his  carriage,  for  some  of 
whom  I  was  to  have  comfits  and  for  others  ponies,  while  to  one  I 
would  carry  my  indulgence  so  far  as  to  let  it  even  disturb  my 
gouty  footstool.  In  the  meantime  I  keep  off  the  gout  by  keep- 
ing the  ponies  to  myself.  I  have  lately  got  a  mare  whose  coun- 
tenance and  character  I  like.  I  call  it  Planet,  to  distinguish  it 
from  a  far  more  eccentric  creature.  Comet,  whom  I  have  degra- 
ded from  the  saddle  to  the  car ;  in  revenge  for  which  Comet  broke 
the  shafts  the  other  day.    This  morning  Planet  aud  I  turned  some 


AKTAT.  2().]  Early  Years  a(  the  Observatory.  471 

neighbouriug  fields  into  au  Ecliptic,  and  swept  over  enormous  or- 
bits, to  the  great  amusement  of  some  bystanders,  who  saw  that 
notwithstanding  the  glee  of  horse  and  man  and  our  good-humour 
with  each  other,  I  was  far  from  being  a  skilful  rider,  and  was 
every  now  and  then  losing  my  stirrups  in  the  race,  although  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  keep  my  seat.  At  Adare  I  went  through 
sundry  frolics,  such  as  jumping  from  a  little  boat  with  my  clothes 
on,  and  swimming  in  the  deep  part  of  the  river,  in  envy  of  one  of 
my  companions  who  had  by  accident  enjoyed  a  similar  plunge 
some  minutes  before,  though  in  a  part  so  shallow  that  I  had  no 
opportunity  of  romanticising  with  a  good  grace  by  plunging  in  to 
save  him.  Before  I  left  Adare,  I  wrote  a  few  lines  which  I  have 
copied  in  this  letter,  some  to  the  infant  brother  of  my  pupil,  and 
some  to  the  lady  of  whom  I  have  already  spoken.  I  see  it  is  near 
morning,  and  I  had  better  release  you  and  rest  myself.  I  hope  we 
thanked  your  sister  for  her  addition  to  your  last  letter.  With  best 
regards  to  her  and  to  all  your  family,  in  which  I  know  my  sisters 
join,  I  remain,'  &c. 

From  DoKA  Wordsworth  to  Eliza  M.  Hamilton. 

'  Rydat.  Mount,  October  26,  1831. 
'  My  Dear  Miss  Hamilton, 

'  A  frank  to  the  Observatory  furnishes  me  with  a  good 
excuse  for  recalling  Rydal  to  your  mind,  and  troubling  you  with 
a  report  of  its  several  inmates,  who  talk  much  and  often  of  you, 
and  would  be  sorry  to  be  forgotten  by  you.  Father  and  I  were 
among  the  Highlands  when  your  brother's  last  letter  arrived — a 
late  season  for  touring,  you  may  think — and  so  it  was,  but  the 
additional  beauty  given  to  the  colouring  of  the  woods  by  Octo- 
ber's workmanship,  and  to  the  mountains  by  her  mists  and 
vapours  and  rainbows,  reflected  again  and  again  both  in  the 
waters  and  on  the  clouds,  more  than  compensated  for  shortened 
days  and  broken  weather.  Father  has  called  Scotland  the  "  Land 
of  Bainbows."  I  who  had  never  been  in  Scotland  was  more  de- 
lighted than  words  can  tell ;  but  may-be  I  am  not  an  unpreju- 
diced judge.  I  could  not  look  at  Inversneyd,  "  The  lake,  the  bay, 
the  waterfall,"  nor  at  that  "  Wild  Relique  !  beauteous  as  the 
chosen  spot  In  Nysa's  isle,  the  embellished  Grot,"  &c.,  with  com- 
mon eyes.  Almost  every  spot  of  peculiar  interest  was  interesting 
to  me  for  my  father's  sake,  more  so  even  than  for  its  own.     And 


47-  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Harnilton.  [1831. 

Yarrow  too,  and  "Newark's  towers; "  and  here  I  was  introduced 
not  only  by  my  father  but  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  so  one  cannot 
imagine  a  place  seen  under  happier  circumstances.  Our  main 
object  in  leaving  home  was  a  visit  to  Abbotsford  which  had  long 
been  promised  ;  and  Sir  Walter's  state  of  health,  and  his  great  wish 
to  see  my  father,  determined  him  to  undertake  the  journey,  late  in 
the  year  as  it  was,  and  bad  as  were  his  eyes,  which  were  then 
suffering  from  active  inflammation  of  the  lids.  Then,  when  so 
near  Edinburgh,  it  was  a  pity  to  return  without  a  peep  at  that 
fine  city ;  and  then,  finding  travelling  agreed  with  his  eyes,  we 
crept  on  into  the  Highlands  and  as  far  as  Mull.  Staffa  was  the 
height  of  my  travelling  ambition,  but  that  we  could  not  accom- 
plish ;  the  steam-boat  had  ceased  to  ply,  and  it  was  much  too  late 
to  trust  our  precious  selves  to  an  open  boat.  We  travelled  in  a  low 
(open)  four-wheeled  carriage  with  our  own  horse ;  I  was  charioteer, 
and  on  entering  Carlisle  the  little  urchins  ran  after  us  exclaiming, 
"  see  ye,  there's  a  man  wi'  a  veil,  and  a  lass  driving," — and  odd 
enough  they  thought  us  I  dare  say, — both  forced  upon  us  by  his 
poor  eyes;  but  we  cared  not  for  the  folks,  and  we  wore  the  veil  in 
the  modem  Athens  even  ;  soon  after,  it  was  cast  off,  and  that  was 
a  happy  day;  the  eyes  were  well,  comparatively  speaking.  Father, 
who  is  writing,  will  probably  speak  of  Sir  Walter's  health,  so  I 
will  only  add  a  sonnet  which  was  written  a  day  or  two  after  we 
left  Abbotsford,  which  was  only  the  day  before  Sir  Walter  was  to 
quit  it  for  Italy  and  for  his  health's  sake. 

'  A  trouble  not  of  clouds,  or  weeping  rain, 
Nor  of  the  setting  sun's  pathetic  light 
Engender'd,  hangs  o'er  Eildon's  triple  height ; 
Spirits  of  power,  assembled  there,  complain 
For  kindred  power  departing  from  their  sight ; 
While  Tweed,  best  pleased  in  chanting  a  blithe  strain, 
Saddens  his  voice  again  and  yet  again. 
Lift  up  your  hearts,  ye  mourners,  for  the  might 
Of  the  whole  world's  good  wishes  with  him  goes; 
Blessings  and  prayers,  in  nobler  retinue 
Than  sceptred  king  or  laurelled  conqiieror  knows, 
Follow  this  wondrous  Potentate  !     Be  true. 
Ye  winds  of  ocean,  and  the  midland  sea. 
Wafting  your  charge  to  soft  Parthenope  ! 

But  I  began  by  saying  I  would  give  you  an  account  of  Rydal 
folks,  and  here  I  am  at  the  foot  of  the  third  page,  and  not  one  word 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  473 

concerning  the  place  or  the  people.  All  are  well,  father,  mother 
and  aunts,  the  first  mentioned  still  prophesying  ruin  and  desola- 
tion to  this  hitherto  flourishing  spot  of  earth.  The  evil  which  he 
foresees  from  this  dreadful  Eeform  Bill  quite  weighs  his  spirit 
down.  Our  tour  was  a  happy  event,  for  it  gave  fresh  impulse  to 
his  muse,  and  he  has  been  able  to  drown  his  political  thoughts  and 
feelings  for  a  time  in  his  poetical  ones.  We  did  not  see  a  news- 
paper for  five  weeks,  and  only  heard  by  accident  of  the  Bill  being 
kicked  out — were  we  not  to  be  envied  ?  but  I  have  got  to  ice  and 
Scotland  again. 

* .  .  .  We  have  at  present  with  us  a  very  dear  and  old  friend 
of  my  father's,  Mr.  Jones,  his  travelling  companion  in  the  pedes- 
trian tour  over  the  Alps.  He  lives  in  Wales,  of  which  country,  as 
his  name  tells,  he  is  a  native.  Wales  calls  to  my  mind  Mrs.  Hemaus, 
who,  I  understand,  is  now  in  Dublin  ;  if  you  see  her  pray  remem- 
ber us  very  kindly.  Father  has  long  been  talking  of  writing  to 
her ;  a  friend  of  hers,  Mr.  Hamilton  (Cyril  Thornton,  &c.)  has 
taken  the  Ivy  Cottage,  from  when  or  for  when  I  cannot  tell 

*  Mr.  Southey  and  his  family  are  well ;  he  has  been  again  from 
home,  introducing  his  eldest  daughter  Edith  to  the  father  and 
mother  of  the  gentleman  to  whom  she  is  engaged.  She  is  now 
with  them.  I  hope  when  you  have  a  little  leisure  you  will  treat 
me  again  with  one  of  your  interesting  letters :  I  know  it  is  not  fair 
in  me  to  ask  for  them,  as  I  can  in  no  way  repay  your  kindness,  but 
the  length  of  my  stupid  letter  will  sufficiently  prove  that  the  inll 
is  not  wanting ;  and  if  you  would  send  us  any  verses  which  you 
may  have  written,  and  which  may  be  seen  by  vulgar  eyes,  you 
would  more  than  double  the  obligation.  All  unite  with  me  in 
kindest  remembrances,  and  believe  me  always  very  sincerely  your 
faithful  and  affectionate  friend,  Dora  Wordsw^orth. 

'  Neptune  would  send  his  respects  if  he  could  speak.' 

From  W.  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Rydal  Mount,  October  27,  1831. 

'  A  day  oe  two  before  my  return  from  Scotland  arrived  your 
letter  and  verses,  for  both  of  which  I  thank  you — as  they  exhibit 
your  mind  under  those  varied  phases  which  I  have  great  pleasure 
in  contemplating.     My  reply  is  earlier  than  it  would  have  been. 


474  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  HaiJiiitoii.  [1831. 

but  for  the  opportunity  of  a  frank  from  one  of  the  Members  for  the 
University  of  Oxford — a  friend  of  Mr.  Southey's  and  mine*  ;  who 
by  way  of  recreating  himself  after  the  fatigues  of  the  last  session, 
had  taken  a  trip  to  see  the  Manchester  railway,  and  kindly  and 
most  unexpectedly  came  on  to  give  a  day  a-piece  to  Southey 
and  me.  He  is,  like  myself,  in  poor  heart  at  the  aspect  of  public 
affairs.  In  his  opinion  the  ministers,  when  they  brought  in  the  Bill, 
neither  expected  nor  wished  it  to  be  carried  ;  all  they  wanted  was 
an  opportunity  of  saying  to  the  people,  "  behold  what  great  things 
we  would  have  done  for  you,  had  it  been  in  our  power ;  we  must 
now  content  ourselves  with  the  best  we  can  get."  But  to  return 
to  your  letter — to  speak  frankly,  you  appear  to  be  at  least  three- 
fourths  gone  in  love  ;  therefore,  think  about  the  last  quarter  in  the 
journey.  The  picture  you  give  of  the  lady  makes  one  wish  to  see 
her  more  familiarly  than  I  had  an  opportunity  of  doing,  were  it 
only  to  ascertain  whether,  as  you  astronomers  have  in  your  Obser- 
vatories magnifying  glasses  for  the  stars,  you  do  not  carry  about 
with  you  also,  when  you  descend  to  common  life,  coloured  glasses 
and  Claude  Lorraine  mirrors  for  throwing  upon  objects,  that 
interest  you  enough  for  the  purpose,  such  lights  and  hues  as  may 
be  most  to  the  taste  of  the  intellectual  vision.  In  a  former  letter 
you  mention  Francis  Edgeworth  ;  he  is  a  person  not  to  be  forgot- 
ten ;  if  you  be  in  communication  with  him,  pray  present  him  my 
very  kind  respects,  and  say  that  he  was  not  unfrequently  in  my 
thoughts  during  my  late  poetic  rambles  ;  and  particularly  when  I 
saw  the  objects  which  called  forth  a  sonnet  that  I  shall  send  you. 
He  was  struck  with  my  mention  of  a  sound  in  the  eagle's  notes 
much  and  frequently  resembling  the  yelping  and  barking  of  a  dog, 
and  quoted  a  passage  in  Aeschylus  where  the  eagle  is  called  the 
flying  hound  of  the  air ;  and  he  suggested  that  Aeschylus  might 
not  only  allude  by  that  term  to  his  being  a  bird  of  chase  or  prey, 
but  also  to  this  barking  voice,  which  I  do  not  recollect  ever  hearing 
noticed.  The  other  day  I  was  forcibly  reminded  of  the  circum- 
stances under  which  the  pair  of  eagles  were  seen  that  I  described 
in  the  letter  to  Mr.  Edgeworth,  his  brother.  It  was  [from  ?]  the 
promontory  of  Fair-head  on  the  coast  of  Antrim,  and  no  spectacle 
could  be  grander.     At  Dunolly  Castle,  a  ruin  seated  at  the  tip  of 

*  :>ir  R.  H.  Inglis. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  475 

one  of  the  horns  of  the  bay  of  Oban,  I  saw,  the  other  day,  one  of 
these  noble  creatures  cooped  up  among  the  ruins,  and  was  incited 
to  give  vent  to  my  feelings  as  you  shall  now  see : — 

'  Dishonoured  rock  and  ruin  !  that,  by  law 
Tyrannic,  keep  the  Bird  of  Jove  embarred 
Like  a  lone  criminal  whose  life  is  spared. 
Vexed  is  he  and  screams  loud.    The  last  I  saw 
Was  on  the  wins",  and  striick  my  soul  with  awe, 
Now  wheeling  low,  then  with  a  consort  paired, 
From  a  bold  headland  their  loved  aery's  guard,  • 

Flying  above  Atlantic  waves,  to  draw 
Light  from  the  fountain  of  the  setting  sun. 
yueh  was  this  Prisoner  once ;  and,  when  his  plumes 
The  sea  blast  ruffles  as  the  storm  conies  on, 
In  spirit,  for  a  moment,  he  resumes 
His  rank  'mong  free-born  creatures  that  live  free, 
His  power,  his  beauty,  and  his  majesty.* 

'  You  will  naturally  wish  to  hear  something  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  and  particularly  of  his  health.  I  found  him  a  good  deal 
changed  within  the  last  three  or  four  years,  in  consequence  of 
some  shocks  of  the  apoplectic  kind,  but  his  friends  say  that  he  is 
very  much  better ;  and  the  last  accounts,  up  to  the  time  of  his 
going  on  board,  were  still  more  favourable.  He  himself  thinks 
his  age  much  against  him,  but  he  has  only  completed  his  60th 
year — and  a  friend  of  mine  was  here  the  other  day  who  has 
rallied,  and  is  himself  again,  after  a  much  severer  shock,  and 
at  an  age  several  years  more  advanced.  So  that  I  trust  the 
world  and  his  friends  may  be  hopeful  with  good  reason,  that 
the  life  and  faculties  of  this  man,  who  has  during  the  last  six- 
and-twenty  years  diifused  more  innocent  pleasure  than  ever  fell 
to  the  lot  of  any  human  being  to  do  in  his  own  lifetime,  may  be 
spared.  Voltaire,  no  doubt,  was  full  as  extensively  known  ;  and 
filled  a  larger  space,  probably,  in  the  eye  of  Europe — for  he  was 
a  great  theatrical  writer,  which  Scott  has  not  proved  himself  to  be, 
and  miscellaneous  to  that  degree  that  there  was  something  for  all 
classes  of  readers — but  the  pleasure  afforded  by  his  writings,  witli 
the  exception  of  some  of  his  tragedies  and  minor  poems,  was  not 

*  Some  changes,  not  all  of  them,  I  think,  improvements,  were  afterwards 
made  in  this  tine  sonnet. 


476  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

pure,  and  in  this  Scott  is  greatly  his  superior.  As  Dora  has  told 
your  sister,  Sir  W.  was  our  guide  to  Yarrow ;  the  pleasure  of  that 
day  induced  me  to  add  a  third  to  the  two  poems  upon  Yarrow — 
Yarrow  Revisited- — it  is  in  the  same  measure  and  as  much  in  the 
same  spirit  as  matter  of  fact  would  allow.  You  are  artist  enough 
to  know  that  it  is  next  to  impossible  entirely  to  harmonize  things 
that  rest  upon  their  poetic  credibility,  and  are  idealized  by  distance 
of  time  and  space,  with  those  that  rest  upon  the  evidence  of  the 
hour  and  have  about  them  the  thorny  points  of  actual  life. 

*  I  am  interrupted  by  strangers,  and  a  gleam  of  fine  weather 
reminds  me  also  of  taking  advantage  of  it  the  moment  I  am  at 
liberty,  for  we  have  had  nearly  a  week  of  incessant  rain.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  William  Wordsworth. 

'OssERVATORr,  October  29,  1831. 

'  I  come  before  you  now  in  a  new  character,  that  of  a  trans- 
lator: The  Dignity  of  Women  is  a  poem  by  Schiller,  which  is 
a  favourite  of  mine ;  and  the  attempts  which  within  the  last  few 
days  I  have  made  to  translate  it,  and  a  Grerman  sonnet  on  Death, 
by  Augustus  von  Platen,  have  been  chiefly  intended  to  gratify  the 
friend  to  whom  were  addressed  some  recent  verses  of  my  own.  It 
is  likely  that  in  these  attempts  at  translation  I  may  have  fallen 
into  faults  of  diction  and  versification  even  greater  than  in  my 
original  compositions ;  you  know  that  if  you  think  such  faults 
worth  particularising,  I  shall  receive  your  criticisms  with  atten- 
tion ;  and  perhaps  I  could  more  profitably,  because  more  calmly, 
consider  them,  in  a  case  of  the  present  kind,  than  when  the  criti- 
cised verses  are  records  of  feelings  of  my  own,  and  so,  by  their 
associations,  disturb  the  serenity  of  reason.  Your  sonnets  to  the 
Imprisoned  Eagle,  and  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  of  which  the  one 
arrived  in  your  letter  to  me  to-day,  and  of  which  Eliza  allowed 
me  to  see  the  other  in  Miss  Wordsworth's  letter  to  her,  have  given 
me  and  my  sisters  great  pleasure :  and  we  shall  look  forward  witL 
much  interest  to  some  public  or  private  opportunity  of  reading  the 
Yarroxo  Reviaited.  A  few  minutes  ago,  while  I  was  at  tea,  my 
sister  Sydney  (younger  than  Eliza)  rushed  into  the  room  and  ex- 
claimed to  me,  "  Here's  Wordsworth  himself ! " — on  which  I  started 
up,  and  in  my  surprise  and  delight  and  momentary  belief  of  your 


AETAT.  20.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  477 

literal  and  bodily  arrival,  could  only  utter  about  half  of  the  first 
sjdlable  of  your  name,  and  stood  for  an  instant  rapt,  till  recalled 
by  my  sister's  laughter  and  triumph  at  having  rivalled  the  effect 
produced  on  me  on  a  former  occasion,  which  I  shall  presently 
mention.  The  ground  of  her  exclamation  was  the  return  of  a 
copy  of  the  last  edition  of  your  poems,  which  had  been  lent  to  one 
friend  and  which  I  wished  to  lend  to  another  (we  have  two  copies, 
but  whenever  a  new  edition  comes  out,  I  will  most  gladly  accept 
the  copy  which  you  have  so  kindly  promised).  The  anecdote  of 
my  former  mistake,  which  this  late  one  rivalled,  is  as  follows  :  I 
had  just  set  out  to  walk,  on  a  day  in  last  month,  with  a  friend,  of 
an  enthusiastic  character,  who  has  great  feeling  and  taste  in  poetry, 
and  with  whom  I  had  been  talking  of  Coleridge  himself,  as  well  as 
of  his  works,  and  of  one  poem  in  particular  :  and  this  friend  said, 
as  we  began  to  walk,  "  I  wish  we  had  Coleridge  with  us  "  ;  and  (on 
my  cordially  assenting  to  the  wish,  which  I  interpreted  literally) 
added  "I  will  bring  him  !  "  and  suddenly  turned  and  left  me  ;  while 
I,  who  had  been  a  little  rapt  from  the  earth  already  by  the  con- 
tagion of  my  friend's  enthusiasm,  was  wholly  seized  for  an  instant 
by  sudden  awe  and  wonder,  expecting  to  behold  the  spirit  or  at 
least  the  Eidolon  of  the  bard — for  a  volume  of  whose  works  the  com- 
panion of  my  walk  had  gone.  What  made  me  the  more  susceptible 
of  this  impression  of  momentary  belief  was,  my  having  received 
that  morning  an  invitation  to  be  present  at  an  astronomical 
ceremony  in  London,  at  that  time  expected  to  be  soon  per- 
formed, and  my  feeling  that,  notwithstanding  the  number  of 
points  of  scientific  and  other  interest  connected  with  that  great 
metropolis,  my  highest  hope  and  inducement  in  visiting  it  was 
the  prospect,  or  at  least  the  chance,  of  seeing  and  listening  to  Cole- 
ridge. From  something  which  I  have  heard  to-day,  I  have  reason 
to  think  that  the  astronomical  ceremony  (the  placing  on  its  sup- 
ports, by  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  of  a  great  Equatorial  in  the 
Observatory  of  Str  James  South,  at  Kensington)  will  take  place 
about  the  end  of  next  month  (November),  and  I  still  intend  to  be 
present,  and  still  feel  it  as  my  chief  inducement  that  by  then  visit- 
ing London  I  may  have  an  opportunity  of  visiting  Coleridge.  I 
am  aware  indeed  that  illness  may  prevent  his  seeing  me,  and  know 
that  I  have  no  other  claim  to  the  privilege  and  pleasure  of  an  in- 
terview than  what  he  may  concede  to  my  deep  love  and  reverence. 


478  Life  of  Sir  IVilliaiii  Rowan  HaDiillon.  [1831. 

and  I  may  add,  gratitude,  for  the  aid  which  by  his  works  he  has 
given  me,  in  developing  and  strengthening  the  most  important  parts 
of  my  being.  Perhaps,  nay  certainly,  my  chance  would  be  greater 
than  it  is,  if  he  knew  of  the  intimacy  with  which  you  have  favoured 
me.  At  the  very  moment  when  I  am  thus  feeling  in  a  new  way 
the  value  of  that  intimacy,  I  must  make  a  confession  which  will  not 
indeed  endanger  its  existence,  but  will  show  that  (unfortunately  for 
me)  it  does  not  at  present  extend  to  an  entire  agreement  of  opinion. 
The  confession  is  that  I  am  a  Reformer,  though  not  from  any  con- 
fidence in  the  present  ministry  of  England,  and  though  I  have  not 
by  any  public  act  expressed  my  leaning — opinion  I  can  hardly  call 
it,  formed,  as  it  has  been,  after  so  slight  an  attention  to  politics, 
and  avowed,  as  it  now  is  to  you  who  have  made  politics  so  much 
your  study  : — avowed,  not  as  if  it  were  worthy  of  the  slightest  con- 
sideration from  you,  but  merely  lest  after  the  frequent  allusions  in 
your  letters  to  the  subject,  respectful  silence  on  my  part  might  seem, 
to  myself  at  least,  like  insincere  assent.  I  have  got  Kant's  Kritik 
der  Reinen  Venuinff ; — was  it  at  Rydal  Mount  that  I  subscribed  to 
an  excellent  German  Manual  in  two  volumes,  by  Klattowsky,  and 
if  so,  did  I  pay  the  money  then  ?  do  I  owe  it  to  you,  or  to  whom  ? 
With  best  regards  to  all  your  family,  in  which  my  sisters  join,  I 
remain,  &c. 

'  October  31. 

'  P.S. — This  is  the  witching  eve,  which  precedes  All  Saints  Day, 
and  I  have  been  much  interested  by  meeting  an  old  poem  of  my 
own,  written  nine  years  ago,  on  the  Holy  Eve  of  1822.  It  has 
suggested  a  few  lines,  which,  along  with  the  old  poem,  I  enclose  in 

a  separate  sheet I  saw  a  good  deal  of  Francis  Edgeworth 

this  summer,  but  he  has  now  left  Ireland,  and  is,  I  believe,  on  his 
way  back  to  Italy ;  when  I  next  write  to  him,  I  shall  take  care  to 
give  him  your  message.' 

SCHILLER'S  DIGNITY  OF  WOMEN. 

[teanslated  by  w.  k.  h.] 

Honour  women  I  it  is  they 
Who  along  life's  earthly  way 
Heavenly  roses  twine  around  us, 
With  Love's  blissful  band  surround  us  : 


AETAT.  2(;.]  Early  Years  at  tJie  Obscrvafory.  479 


It  is  they,  with  holy  hand 

Who  within  the  chaste  veil  stand 

Of  the  shrine  of  Grace,  and  there 

With  a  watchful  nursing  care 

Keep  the  everlasting  light 

Of  feeling's  beauty  ever  bright. 

Still,  'gainst  Truth's  imprisoning  bound 
Man's  wild  force  beats,  roaming  round  ; 
And  his  thoughts  unsteadily 
Drive  and  toss  on  passion's  sea. 
He  grasps  the  distance  ;  never  will 
His  unquiet  heart  be  still, 
Restlessly  throixgh  far  stars  chasing 
Phantoms  of  his  own  dream's  tracing. 

But  with  soft  enchanting  chain 
Draws  the  fugitive  home  again 
Woman's  eye  ;  and  warns  him  back 
To  the  living  present's  track. 
She  has  borne  to  abide 
At  home,  by  timid  custom's  side, 
In  modest  hut  and  mother's  view. 
Pious  Nature's  daughter  true. 

Man's  striving  is  a  foe-like  strife  ; 
Goes  the  wild  one  on  through  life. 
Without  a  rest,  without  a  stay. 
Crushing,  violent,  alway. 
What  he  fashion'd,  he  destroys  ; 
What  he  wished  for,  that  him  cloys  : 
Like  Hydra's  heads,  new  wishes  rise, 
For  ever,  as  an  old  one  dies. 

But  happy  with  a  stiller  dower 
Of  quiet  bliss,  the  tender  flower 
Of  the  moment  Women  bear. 
And  nurse  it  with  a  loving  care  ; 
In  their  seeming  bonds  more  free. 
And  more  wealthy  far  than  he. 
In  the  range  of  wisdom's  lore, 
And  in  fiction's  endless  store. 

Stern  and  haughty,  self-depending. 
With  other's  heart  his  heart  unblending, 
Love's  godlike  joy  Man's  cold  breast  knows  not, 
In  tears  dissolved  Man's  proud  eye  flows  not, 
Exchange  of  souls  he  knoweth  never, 
Life's  struggles  steel  him  harder  ever. 


480  Life  of  Sir  WilliajJi  Rowan  Haiiiilf on.  [I8:n. 


But  as  some  Eolian  string 
Gently  touched  by  Zephyr's  wing 
Vibrates  swiftly  to  and  fro, 
The  feeling  soul  of  Woman  so. 
At  the  thought  of  other's  pain 
Her  loving  bosom  heaves  again 
In  tender  anguish ;  and  her  eyes 
Beam,  while  heavenly  dew-pearls  rise. 

In  the  realm  of  Man  is  known 
The  fierce  right  of  strength  alone  ; 
Their  swords  the  savage  Scythians  wave, 
And  polished  Persia  is  their  slave : 
Lusts  and  passions,  wild  and  rude. 
Are  self-warred-on,  self-pursued ; 
Grace  and  loveliness  are  fled. 
Hoarse  Discord  lords  it  in  their  stead. 

But  with  soft  persuasive  prayer 
Custom's  sceptre  "Women  bear  ; 
Strife's  angry  glow  by  them  controll'd  ; 
And  powers  in  lovely  form  they  mould, 
Each  hating  other,  once,  and  fleeing. 
Charmed  at  length,  and  now  agreeing. 


Ocioher  28,  1831. 


PLATEN  ON  DEATH. 

[translated  by  W.  E.  HAMILTON.] 

Conqueror  and  Calmer,  Death  !  whom  all  men  fear, 

From  me  receiv'st  thou  loud  triumphal  hail : 

How  often  have  I  agonised  for  thee. 

And  for  thy  slumber,  whence  is  no  awaking  : 

And  you,  ye  sleepers  !  covered  by  the  earth. 

And  cradled  with  eternal  lullabies, 

"Waved  ye,  in  joy  and  mirth,  that  cup  of  life 

"Which,  haply  to  me  only,  tastes  like  gall  ? 

Ye  too,  I  fear,  were  by  the  world  deceived. 

Your  best  deeds  baffled,  fondest  hopes  destroyed ; 

0  blest  then  all,  whose  prayers  for  death  are  granted, 

The  longing  stilled,  the  supplication  heard. 

And  every  torn  heart  covered  with  a  grave. 


•■Octohei-  25,  1831.' 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  481 


'ALL-HALLOW  E'EN. 

*  SUGGESTED  BY  THE  SIGHT  OF  THE  POEM  BEAKING  THE  SAME  NAME,  BUT 

WRITTEN  IN  1822.* 

*  Nine  years  have  passed,  since  this  autumnal  night, 
With  its  so  many  an  antique  magic  rite, 
This  Hallow  E'en,  did  last  to  iitterance  win  me, 
Stirring  the  soul  of  poetry  within  me. 
The  heavenly  guest  of  a  too  earthly  fane. 
And  my  young  lips  poured  forth  that  simple  strain. 
Fondly  I  gaze  upon  the  record,  feeling 
The  thoughts  of  early  boyhood  o'er  me  stealing. 
How  many-hued  my  later  life  hath  been  ! 
How  much  of  change,  how  much  of  sameness  seen ! 
How  many  waves,  since  then,  have  tossed  my  soul, 
Yet  not  o'erwhelmed  it !  the  divine  control 
Of  inward  beauty  at  the  helm  presiding, 
Her  fond  faint  worshipper  through  billows  gxiiding 
Of  passion,  and  ambition,  and  grief,  till 
The  tempest-shaken  bark  at  length  is  still. 
Yes,  it  is  still,  at  length  ;  all  soothed  I  am : 
A  long  unwonted,  deep,  and  blissful  calm 
Is  spread  around  me  like  an  atmosphere 
Of  some  more  lovely  and  more  happy  sphere. 
And  though,  perhaps,  this  seeming  calm  may  be 
Only  the  torrent's  hid  intensity 
Bearing  me  to  some  precipice  of  woe, 
On  will  I  drift,  enjoying,  as  I  go. 
The  beauty  of  the  scene,  the  water's  smoothest  flow. 

'  October  31,  1831.' 

The  anticipation  which  is  expressed  in  the  following  letter  to 
Herschel  of  the  construction  of  a  new  Calculus  will  be  of  interest 
to  the  mathematical  reader. 


From  "W".  R.  Hamilton  to  Sir  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

'Dublin  Observatokt,  October  19,  1831. 

*  I  have  a  selfish  reason  for  being  glad  to  hear  the  report  that 
you  have  been  lately  knighted,  since  in  congratulating  you  on  the 

*  Supra,  p.  120. 
21 


482  Life  of  Sir  IVilliain  Rowan  Hamilton.  [iss-l. 


occasion,  or  rather  in  expressing  the  pleasure  with  which  I  hail 
this  mark  of  respect  to  Science,  I  have  an  opportunity  and  excuse 
for  writing,  which  before  I  had  almost  been  ashamed  to  do,  after 
leaving  so  long  unanswered  your  obliging  letter  of  last  June.  That 
you  liked  the  theorem  to  which  I  had  been  led  in  meditating  on 
some  theorems  of  yours  (respecting  development  of  exponential 
functions,  and  differences  of  powers  of  zero),  gave  me  great 
pleasure,  and  I  pursued  the  subject  a  little  farther  at  the  time, 
finding  great  convenience  in  the  use  of  your  notations  and  results. 
For  example,  among  some  transformations  of  definite  integrals,  I 
think  I  arrived  at  this  equation 


e 


'\Q^{^dt=  A-'(l  -0)-S- 


t) 


but  I  copy  this  from  a  not  very  distinct  recollection,  and  may 
easily  make  some  mistake,  for  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  have  almost 
forgotten  my  results,  having  been  engaged  in  other  things  since. 
Another  set  of  investigations  in  which  I  was  employed  during  part 
of  the  summer,  and  which  also  I  have  almost  forgotten,  related  to 
the  development  of  the  result  of  n  functional  changes,  and  more 
generally,  of  n  analytic  operations,  in  a  series  proceeding  according 
to  powers  of  the  exponent  n.  I  found  that  when  such  develop- 
ment was  possible,  it  proceeded  in  a  manner  analogous  to  Taylor's 
series ;  and  as  that  series  has  been  made  the  analytic  foundation  of 
the  Differential  Calculus,  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  series  at  which 
I  arrived,  and  the  connexions  which  it  suggested  between  analytic 
symbols  of  change,  were  likely  at  some  future  time  to  assist  in 
constructing  a  Calculus  of  a  more  general  kind.  But  if  that  shall 
ever  be,  the  pleasure  and  fame  of  the  construction  are  likely  to  be 
reserved  for  some  one  more  industrious,  at  least  more  steady  than 
I  am.  However,  I  shall  perhaps  send  you  some  sketch  or  specimen 
of  what  I  wrote  upon  the  subject,  when  I  can  collect  and  examine 
my  papers.  At  present  I  am  continuing  my  researches  in  mathe- 
matical optics,  and  enlarging  an  immense  mass  of  manuscript, 
which  I  hope  gradually  to  condense  and  arrange  into  a  form  fit 
for  publication.  I  look  forward  with  great  pleasure,  and  so  does 
my  pupil  Lord  Adare  (who  desires  me  to  thank  you  for  your 
letter)  to  the  likelihood  of  seeing  you  in  London  or  Slough  when 
we  go  (as  we  at  present  intend)  to  witness  the  erection  of  Sir 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  483 

James    South's    Equatorial;    and    in   the   meantime,    with  best 
respects  to  Lady  Herschel,  I  am,'  &c. 

At  this  time  Hamilton  received  from  the  Eev.  W.  Yernon 
Ilarcourt,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  British  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  a  request  that  he  would  become  a 
member  of  the  Sub-Committee  for  promoting  Mathematical  and 
Physical  Science  at  the  meeting  to  be  held  in  June,  1832,  at 
Oxford,  and  that  he  would  consent  to  be,  meanwhile,  a  member  of 
the  Local  Committee  in  Dublin  and  its  Corresponding  Secretary. 
On  the  19th  of  October  he  communicates  to  Mr.  Vernon  Harcourt 
and  to  Dr.  Lloyd,  the  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  his  cor- 
dial adhesion  to  the  Association  and  his  consent  to  the  particular 
requests  which  have  been  mentioned,  with  the  exception  of  that 
asking  him  to  be  Corresponding  Secretary,  an  office  which  was 
undertaken  by  Professor  Humphrey  Lloyd.  The  Annual  Meet- 
ings of  the  British  Association  became  from  henceforth  marking 
events  in  his  life.  He  soon  after  received  from  Mr.  Harcourt  a 
second  letter  requesting,  in  the  name  of  the  Association,  that  he 
would  prepare  for  the  Cambridge  Meeting  of  1833  a  Report  of 
the  progress  of  Mathematical  Science  during  the  year  1831-2. 
The  terms  in  which  the  request  was  conveyed  were  so  honourable 
to  Hamilton  that  I  give  at  length  this  portion  of  Mr.  Harcourt's 
letter. 

From  Eev.  W.  Vernon  Harcourt  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'Wheldkake,  York,  Novetnber  9,  1831. 

'  One  of  the  resolutions  of  the  General  Committee  of  our  Asso- 
ciation was  to  the  following  effect :  "  That  the  Vice-President  of 
the  Association  at  Cambridge  be  requested  to  use  his  utmost  efforts 
to  procure  from  some  competent  individual  a  Eeport  on  the  pro- 
gress of  Mathematical  Science  during  the  year  1831-2,  to  be  laid 
before  the  next  meeting."  Having  communicated  this  resolution 
to  Professor  Whewell,  I  have  just  received  his  answer,  wliich  is, 
that  he  does  not  know  anyone  so  likely  to  execute  a  Eeport  ou 

212 


484  Life  of  Sir  William  Rovoan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

tlie  recent  progress  of  Mathematics  well,  or  to  give  it  authority 
by  his  name,  as  Mr.  Hamilton,  if  he  will  undertake  it.  I  have 
therefore  to  request  of  you  to  confer  this  favour  on  the  Association. 
It  was  felt  by  the  Committee  that  such  a  report  would  be  of  the 
greatest  utility,  since  in  Mathematics  perhaps,  above  all,  British 
Science  requires  to  be  stimulated.  If  you  Vidll  undertake  it,  I 
conceive  that  it  rests  with  yourself  to  determine  to  what  points  it 
shall  extend.  I  suppose  the  first  object  of  this  Resolution  to  be 
pure  mathematics.  Professor  Airy  has  undertaken  to  draw  up 
a  Eeport  on  Physical  Astronomy. ' 

I  am  unable  to  present  the  words  of  Hamilton's  reply,  but  it  is 
certain  that  he  felt  obliged  to  excuse  himself  from  undertaking  the 
honourable  task  proposed  to  him. 

Early  in  November,  Hamilton  received  a  cordial  letter  from  Sir 
James  South  reporting  his  disappointment  at  being  obKged  to 
postpone  indefinitely  the  erection  of  his  large  Equatorial,  a  cere- 
monial which  had  been  fixed  for  the  26th  of  the  month,  and  at 
which  the  Duke  of  Wellington  was  to  preside.  The  postponement 
had  been  rendered  necessary  by  the  imperfection  of  the  dome- 
shutters.  Sir  James  added,  that  when  the  time  should  at  last 
arrive  for  placing  the  instrument  on  its  piers  he  would  again 
"  solicit  the  honour  "  of  Hamilton's  presence  and  that  of  Lord 
Adare.  This  postponement,  as  it  happened,  was  the  reverse  of 
inconvenient  both  to  Hamilton  and  his  pupil :  the  former  was 
engaged  in  delivering  his  Course  of  Lectures  on  Astronomy,  and 
the  latter  was  on  the  point  of  passing  at  Trinity  College  his 
entrance  examination.  They  were  able  in  the  ensuing  spring 
to  combine  the  acceptance  of  Sir  James  South's  invitation  with 
other  objects  not  less  interesting  to  them. 

It  was  later  on  in  the  month  that  Hamilton,  as  I  have  already 
stated,  received  from  the  Provost  the  intelligence  that  his  salary, 
which  had  been  only  £250,  was  to  be  more  than  doubled,  so  that 
at  this  time  his  prospects,  smiled  upon  by  fame  and  fortune,  seemed 
externally  without  a  cloud ;  but  these  gifts,  if  gratefully,  were  not 
presumptuously  welcomed  by  Hamilton ;  for  besides  the  religious 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  485 

spirit  which  he  habitually  called  into  action  to  check  undue  elation, 
there  were  even  now  within  his  breast  many  misgivings  as  to  his 
future  happiness,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  these  misgivings 
gave  place  to  a  disappointment  by  which  he  was  afflicted,  though 
not  unmanned. 

From  W.  E..  Hamilton  to  the  Countess  or  Dunraven. 

*  Obseryatory,  November  9,  1831. 

*  For  a  wonder  I  write  without  troubling  you  with  any  com- 
mission. The  reason  may  be  that  this  time  I  have  Stephen  De 
Vere  by  whom  to  send  a  packet  of  poetry.  You  are  probably 
surprised  to  hear  that  the  London  project  is  broken  off,  and  that 
I  hear  it  with  great  resignation.  However,  I  am  really  sorry  that 
Adare  should  lose  the  relaxation  and  variety  which  the  visit  would 
have  given  him.  For  my  own  part  I  can  dispense  with  that  very 
well,  although  just  now  I  am  busy  enough,  giving  two  public  lec- 
tures every  second  day.  Yesterday  I  began,  and  had  a  brilliant 
audience,  poetry  and  science  being  present  by  their  representatives, 
that  is,  poetry  by  Mrs.  Hemans  and  Stephen  De  Yere;  and  science 
by  Captain  Sabine  and  Adare.  But  I  have  no  expectation  that 
the  following  lectures  will  be  so  well  attended,  for  they  will  of 
course  be  more  practical  and  technical.  I  always  forget  to  say 
that  I  sent,  in  your  name,  my  "  Infant  Wyndham  "  verses  to 
Miss  Edgeworth,  with  your  message  of  pleasure  at  her  wishing  to 
see  my  pupil.  We  try  to  amuse  him  by  reading  to  him  Classics 
and  Logics,  but  still  his  not  being  allowed  to  read  himself  is  a 
terrible  privation,  though  I  must  say  he  bears  it  with  admirable 
fortitude.     Believe  me,'  &c. 

'  Adare  thinks,  I  believe,  of  consoling  himself  for  not  visiting 
London,  by  visiting  you  after  my  Lectures.' 

The  second  of  the  following  letters  to  Wordsworth,  enclosing  a 
copy  of  Hamilton's  sonnet  on  "  Shakespeare,"  supplies  us  with  the 
date  of  those  beautiful  and  remarkable  lines ;  an  effusion  that  is 
not  more  an  expression  of  Hamilton's  conviction  respecting 
Shakespeare  than  of  his  sympathy  with  the  feeling  which  he 
attributes  to  the   great  dramatist.     The   sonnets  which  accom- 


486  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [183K 

panied  it  reveal  the  increasing  bold  upon  his  affections  obtained 
by  the  image  of  Miss  De  Vere. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

'  Obseeyatokt,  November  11,  1831. 
[from  a  copy.] 

'  As  Keats  exclaimed,  "  0  for  ten  years  that  I  may  overwhelm 
myself  in  Poesy!"  so  you  will  perhaps  exclaim — 0  for  some 
pause,  that  Mr.  Hamilton  may  not  overwhelm  me  with  his  verses ! 
Occiditque  legendo.  What  makes  the  matter  worse,  and  your  case 
more  desperate,  is  that  this  is  far  from  being  my  idlest  time  ;  on 
the  contrary,  it  is  my  busiest,  and  I  am  in  the  midst  of  a  course  of 
lectures,  of  which  I  am  delivering  two  (a  physical  and  a  mathema- 
tical) every  second  day,  in  our  university. 

'  The  only  hope  is  that  as  I  am  rather  perverse,  and  often  go 
by  contraries,  as  soon  as  science  shall  leave  me  comparatively  at 
leisure  I  may  cease  to  versify  too.  You  -^ill  not  consider  the 
sonnet  on  the  present  page  as  a  renunciation  of  science  for  poetry, 
any  more  than  the  lines  to  the  "Spirit  of  Beauty"  (some  years 
ago)  were  in  strictness  a  renimciation  of  poetry  for  science. 

'  The  two  poems  on  the  foregoing  page,  are  translations  from 
the  same  author  and  for  the  same  friend,  as  the  lines  Conqueror 
and  Calmer,  Death  !  which  I  sent  in  my  last  letter.  My  London 
project  is  broken  off  for  the  present,  the  erection  of  the  equatorial 
being  postponed ;  and  though  that  erection  was  far  from  being  the 
principal  pleasure  which  I  expected,  yet  it  was  an  external  impulse 
necessary  to  overcome  my  inertia,  and  make  me  break  away  from 
home.  I  give  up  therefore,  for  the  present,  all  hope  of  seeing 
Coleridge.  I  wish  to  leave  the  second  half  of  this  sheet  to  Eliza,, 
and  therefore  shall  only  say  that  I  remain,'  &c. 

'  TO  POETRY. 

*  They  tell  me,  loved  and  honoured  poesy  ! 
That  from  the  lustre  of  thine  eyes  divine 
I  ought  to  turn  away,  and  to  resign 
All  lonelv  blisses  I  have  won  from  thee.  ' 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  487 


'Twas  not  for  dalliance  with  her,  they  cry, 
Not  for  luxurious  idlesse  of  her  love, 
That  thoii  wast  early  raised  thy  peers  above. 
Star-girt,  and  placed  within  a  nation's  eye. 
But  hollow,  cold,  and  meaningless  their  words 
Fall  on  mine  ear  ;  I  cannot  seek  abroad* 
Myself,  nor  care  for  common  fame's  great  gaud. 
The  inward  light  my  soul  herself  aftbrds, 
That  must  I  follow,  lead  me  where  it  may. 
And  thy  dear  presence  smile  upon  my  way. 

'November  10,  1831.' 

PLATEN'S   PILGRIM. 
[translated  by  w.  e.  h.] 

'  Tis  night,  and  storms  are  singing  away : 
Ope,  Spanish  Monk !  the  door,  I  pray ; 
Let  me  rest  here,  till  the  bell's  toll  scare 
My  sleep,  and  warn  me  to  Chapel  and  prayer. 
Make  me  ready,  what  you  can  do  ; 
The  Order's  dress,  an  urn  also  : 
Hallow  me,  grant  me  a  little  cell. 
More  than  half  of  this  world  could  tell, 
I  was  its  master  once  :  this  head 
With  many  a  crown  was  garlanded, 
Which  to  the  shears  must  now  submit ; 
These  shoulders,  which  now  the  cowl  must  fit, 
On  them  did  Imperial  Ermine  sit, 
I  am  wrecked,  I  am  old,  I  gasp  away  ; 
Ere  I  join  the  dead  1  am  grown  as  they. 

*  November  4,  1831.' 

PLATEN'S    WARNING. 

[translated  bt  w.  e.  h.] 

*  The  path  on  which  thou  treadest  so  secure, 
Gave  way  beneath  thy  heedless  feet  before  ; 
And  wilt  thou,  0  forgetful  youth !  once  more 
Expose  thee  to  the  proved  and  fatal  lure  ? 
Barest  thou  so  firmly  on  thy  own  soul  build  ? 
And  dream' st  to  gaze  with  mind  unmoved  and  clear 
On  those  black  eyes,  which  earthly  stars  appear, 


*  Nee  te  quaesiveris  extra.     Persius,  I.  7. 


488  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

Those  meaning  eyes  witli  deep-dark  lustre  fill'd  ? 
No  !  rather  break  away  at  once,  and  leaving 
The  wound  for  scars  hereafter  to  o'ergrow, 
Resolve  to  shun  the  charmer,  and  to  know 
The  pain  and  penury  of  that  bereaving. 
Even  from  thyself,  0  heart !  the  treasures  hide, 
That  in  the  fulness  of  thy  love  abide. 

'November  5,  1831.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Obseevatoex,  November  17,  1831. 

'  Til  ursday  3Iorning. 

'  My  letter  having  been  delayed  a  few  days  for  Eliza's  addi- 
tion, I  have  in  the  meanwhile  added  a  few  sonnets.  In  these 
I  have  allowed  myself  to  transgress  a  rule  which  seems  to  be 
always  observed  by  Milton  and  you  and  some  other  high  autho- 
rities, namely  that  of  giving  a  common  ending  to  four  of  the 
first  eight  lines.  In  excuse  I  may  plead  that  Shakespeare  seems 
never,  or  scarcely  ever,  to  observe  that  rule.  Looking  lately  into 
Shakespeare's  sonnets  I  was  struck  with  the  number  of  passages 
in  which  he  expresses  an  anticipation  of  enduring  fame,  for  ex- 
ample : — 

'  "  Tour  monument  shall  be  my  gentle  verse, 
"Which  eyes  not  yet  created  shall  o'er-read  ; 
And  tongues  to  be,  your  being  shall  rehearse, 
When  aU  the  breathers  of  this  world  are  dead." 
*  Again, 

'  "  Excuse  not  silence  so ;  for  it  lies  in  thee 
To  make  him  much  outlive  a  gilded  tomb, 
And  to  be  praised  of  ages  yet  to  be." 

"  Since  spite  of  him,  I'll  Hve  in  this  poor  rhjTne, 
While  he  insults  o'er  dull  and  speechless  tribes : 
And  thou  in  this  shalt  find  thy  monument. 
When  tyrants'  crests  and  tombs  of  brass  are  spent."  * 

I  remember  that  you  once  ingeniously,  but  I  think  not  seriously, 
maintained  the  contrary  opinion.  At  least,  if  you  do  seriously 
and  sincerely  maintain  it,  you  will  easily  believe  that  I  thought 
you  did  not,  when  I  wrote  the  sonnet  on  the  following  page.     I 

*  Sonnets,  81,  101,  107. 


'  Again, 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  489 

must  now  go  to  prepare  some  of  my  facts  and  illustrations,  &c.  for 
my  lectures  of  to-day.  In  my  first  Lecture,  wMch  Mrs.  Hemans 
attended,  I  availed  myself  largely  of  your  writings,  to  illustrate 
the  dangers  and  the  advantages  of  science,  according  to  the  spirit 
in  which  it  is  pursued.  With  best  regards  to  all  at  Rydal  Mount. 
Believe  me,  &c.' 

*  Who  says  that  Shakespeare  did  not  know  his  lot, 
But  deem'd  that  in  Time's  manifold  decay 
His  memory  should  die  and  pass  away  : 
And  that  within  the  shrine  of  Human  Thought 
For  him  no  Altar  should  be  rear'd  ?     0  hush  ! 
0  veil  thyself  awhile  in  solemn  awe  ! 
Nor  dream  that  all  Man's  mighty  spirit-law 
Thou  know'st,  how  all  the  hidden  fountains  gush 
Of  the  soul's  silent  prophesying  power. 
For,  as  deep  Love,  'mid  all  its  wayward  pain, 
Cannot  believe  but  it  is  loved  again, 
Even  so,  strong  Genius,  with  its  ample  dower 
Of  a  world-grasping  love,  from  that  deep  feeling 
Wins  of  its  own  wide  sway  the  clear  revealing. 

<  November  16,  1831.' 


ON  HEARING  OF  THE  ILLNESS  OF  E.  DE  V. 

'  Hast  thou  then  wrapped  us  in  thy  shadow,  Death  ! 
Already  in  the  very  dawn  of  joy  ? 
And  in  cold  triumph  dreamest  to  destroy 
The  last  and  dearest  hope  which  lingereth 
Within  my  desolated  heart  ?  to  blast 
The  young  unfolding  bud  ?  and  dash  away, 
As  in  some  desert-demon's  cruel  play, 
The  cup  my  parch'd  lips  had  begun  to  taste  ? 
0  Impotent!     0  very  Phantom  !    know. 
Bounds  are  there  to  thy  ravage  even  here  ; 
Sanctuaries  inaccessible  to  fear 
Are  in  the  heart  of  man  while  yet  below  : 
Love,  not  of  sense,  can  wake  such  communings 
As  are  among  the  Soul's  eternal  things. 


*  November  4,  1831.' 


490  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


*  Few  sorrows  yet  upon  her  loving  heart 
Have  fallen,  those  paternal  halls  among  ; 
From  custom's  thrall,  and  from  the  vexing  throng 
Of  common  things,  and  common  minds,  apart. 
And  must  her  soft  feet  tread  the  rugged  ground. 
Inevitable,  of  life's  wilderness  ? 
Her  young  enthusiastic  tenderness 
Must  rude  shapes  startle,  tangling  briars  wound  ? 
0  that  to  her  I  might  be  as  a  guide 
And  guard,  along  that  dark  and  thorny  way  ! 
Some  spirits  surely  would  the  call  obey 
Of  earnest  Love,  and  thro'  the  charm'd  air  glide. 
Won  by  my  deep  prayer,  tiU  our  path  were  given 
Almost  the  light  and  fearlessness  of  heaven. 

'  November  14,  1831.' 


*  Early  within  herself  a  solemn  throne 
My  spirit  builded,  and  did  silently 
Prepare  allegiance,  and  deep  sympathy, 
And  worship,  for  some  King  of  Thought  thereon. 
And  when,  yet  young,  in  this  star-girded  Dome 
My  country  bade  me  minister,  I  said, 
My  brother-band  shall  show  me  now  their  head ; 
To  his  prepared  throne  the  King  shall  come. 
O  baffled  Hope  !     0  Age  !     Man's  awful  mind, 
With  all  its  Beauty,  seem'd  a  worthless  thing. 
They  cared  not  for.    Pressed  down  with  sorrowing. 
Almost  my  faint  heart  sank,  in  lone  pine  blind ; 
We  met :  thy  sympathy  breathed  sudden  power, 
And  joy  arrayed  me  from  thy  poet-dower. 

'  Novemher  14,  1831.' 

Note  appended  hy  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  copy  of  the  above  sent  to 

WordsiDorth* 

'This  sonnet  and  the  one  beginning  "They  tell  me,  loved  and 
honoured  Poetry !  "  I  should  not  like  to  he  shown  to  many,  because 
they  might  easily  be  mistaken  as  implying  a  disrespect  which  I  do 
not  feel  towards  science  and  scientific  men.' 

*  Compare  letters  to  Lord  Adare  of  August  22  and  September  23. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  49 1 


*  Do  I  lament  that  I  in  youth  did  love, 
And  won  no  visible  fruit,  but  rather  pain 
Bitter,  and  during  woe,  whose  heavy  chain 
Tangled  my  feet,  when  in  glad  step  to  move 
And  early  freeness  they  would  oft  assay, 
forgetful  for  a  moment  ?     0,  no,  no  ! 
Deep  bliss,  not  dearly  bought  by  that  long  woe,     • 
"Was  mine,  and  is,  love-won.     And  if  to-day 
I  could  behold,  reveal'd  in  vision  clear. 
Some  new  cloud  gathering  o'er  the  firmament 
Of  thought,  with  as  mu.ch  gloom  and  beauty  blent, 
Of  power  to  darken  many  a  future  year, 
Yet  with  bright  memory  fraught  of  mingling  soul, 
I  could  not  wish  that  it  away  should  roll. 

Novemher  16,  1831.' 


TO  E.  DE  V. 

'  Sometimes  I  wish  that  I  might  nothing  do. 
In  this  wide  world,  but  only  think  of  thee  ; 
All  other  business  I  would  eschew, 
And  this  my  only  business  always  be. 
For  when  I  roam  abroad  from  star  to  star, 
Or  trace  some  chain  of  high  and  linked  thought. 
My  soul  her  proper  home  seems  leaving  far, 
And  my  heart's  yearnings  back  to  thee  are  brought. 
And  yet  these  yearnings,  and  this  weak  desire, 
Thoy  do  the  glory  of  thine  Image  wrong  ; 
The  more  my  spirit  soars,  to  heaven,  or  higher, 
Tlie  more  that  Image  soars  with  it  along : 
And  closer  thy  bright  Presence  wraps  me  round, 
Suddenly  in  that  seraph-region  found. 

'Novemher  19,  1831.' 

From  William  Wordsworth  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  November  22,  1831. 

'  You  send  me  showers  of  verses,  whicli  I  receive  witli  much 
pleasure,  as  do  we  all ;  yet  have  we  fears  that  this  employment 
may  seduce  you  from  the  path  of  Science  which  you  seem  destined 
to  tread  with  so  much  honour  to  yourself  and  profit  to  others. 
Again  and  again  I  must  repeat,  that  the  composition  of  verse  is 
infinitely  more  of  an  art  than  men  are  prepared  to  believe,  and 
absolute  success  in  it  depends  upon  innumerable  minuticv,  which 


492  Life  of  Sir  Willia7n  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

it  grieves  me  you  should  stoop  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of.  Milton 
talks  of  pouring  "  Easy  his  unpremeditated  verse  " — it  would  he 
harsh,  untrue  and  odious  to  say  there  is  anything  like  cant  in  this, 
but  it  is  not  true  to  the  letter,  and  tends  to  mislead.  I  could  point 
out  to  you  five  hundred  passages  in  Milton  upon  which  labour  has 
been  bestowed,  and  twice  five  hundred  more  to  which  additional 
labour  would  have  been  serviceable  :  not  that  I  regret  the  absence  of 
such  labour,  because  no  poem  contains  more  proofs  of  skill  acquired 
by  practice.  These  observations  are  not  called  out  by  any  defects  or 
imperfections  in  your  last  pieces  especially ;  they  are  equal  to  the 
former  ones  in  effect,  have  many  beauties,  and  are  not  inferior  in 
execution  ; — but  again  I  do  venture  to  submit  to  your  consideration, 
whether  the  poetical  parts  of  your  nature  would  not  find  a  field 
more  favourable  to  their  exercise  in  the  regions  of  prose  :  not 
because  those  regions  are  humbler,  but  because  they  may  be  grace- 
fully and  profitably  trod,  with  footsteps  less  careful  and  in  measures 
less  elaborate.  And  now  I  have  done  with  the  subject,  and  have 
only  to  add  [the  request]  that  when  you  write  verses,  you  would 
not  fail  from  time  to  time  to  let  me  have  a  sight  of  them ;  provided 
you  will  allow  me  to  defer  criticism  on  your  diction  and  versifica- 
tion till  we  meet.  My  eyes  are  so  often  useless  both  for  reading 
and  writing,  that  I  cannot  tax  the  eyes  and  pens  of  others  with 
writing  down  observations  which  to  indifferent  persons  must  be 
tedious. 

*  Upon  the  whole,  I  am  not  sorry  that  your  project  of  going  to 
London  at  present  is  dropped.  It  would  have  grieved  me  had  you 
been  unfurnished  with  an  introduction  from  me  to  Mr.  Coleridge, 
yet  I  know  not  how  I  could  have  given  you  one — he  is  often  so 
very  unwell ;  a  few  weeks  ago  he  had  had  two  attacks  of  cholera, 
and  appears  to  be  so  much  broken  down  that,  unless  I  were  assured 
he  was  something  in  his  better  way,  I  could  not  disturb  him  by  the 
introduction  of  anyone.  His  most  intimate  friend  is  Mr.  Green — 
a  man  of  science  and  a  distinguished  surgeon  ;  if  to  him  you  could 
procm-e  an  introduction,  he  would  let  you  know  the  state  of  Cole- 
ridge's health ;  and  to  Mr.  Green,  whom  I  once  saw,  you  might 
use  my  name,  with  a  view  to  further  your  wish,  if  it  were  at  all 
needful. 

'  Shakespeare's  sonnets  (excuse  this  leap)  are  not  upon  the 
Italian   model,   which  Milton's   are;  they  are  merely   quatrains 


ai;tat.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  493 

with  a  couplet  tacked  to  the  end ;  and  if  they  depended  much 
upon  the  versification,  they  would  unavoidably  be  heavy. 

'  One  word  upon  Reform  in  Parliament — a  subject  to  which 
somewhat  reluctantly  you  allude.  You  are  a  Reformer  !  are  you 
an  approver  of  the  bill  as  rejected  by  the  Lords — or,  to  use  Lord 
Grey's  words,  anything  "  as  efficient  "  ?  he  means,  if  he  means 
anything,  for  producing  change — then  I  earnestly  exhort  you  to 
devote  hours  and  hours  to  the  study  of  human  nature,  in  books,  in 
life,  and  in  your  own  mind,  and  beg  and  pray  that  you  would 
mix  with  society,  not  in  Ireland  and  Scotland  only,  but  in 
England ;  a  Fount  of  Destiny,  which  if  once  poisoned,  away  goes 
all  hope  of  quiet  progress  in  well-doing.  The  Constitution  of 
England,  which  seems  about  to  be  destroyed,  offers  to  my  mind 
the  sublimest  contemplation  which  the  history  of  society  and 
governments  have  ever  presented  to  it ;  and  for  this  cause  espe- 
cially, that  its  principles  have  the  character  of  preconceived  ideas, 
archetj'pes  of  the  pure  intellect,  while  they  are  in  fact  the  results 
of  a  humble-minded  experience.  Think  about  this,  apply  it  to 
what  we  are  threatened  with,  and  farewell.' 

The  paper  which  I  next  insert  is  interesting  and  valuable, 
whether  considered  in  reference  to  the  point  it  discusses,  or  to  the 
idiosyncrasies  of  Hamilton's  character.  Written  on  the  succeeding 
day,  a  sonnet  to  his  sister  Eliza  conveys  to  her  a  touching  expres- 
sion of  his  unaltered  sympathy  and  affection. 

'  Memorandum. 

'■November  21,  1S31. 

'  How  far  is  it  wrong  or  unwise  to  yield  to  impulses  ? 

'  To  some  extent  [in  some  sense]  we  must  continually  yield  to 
impulses ;  for  all  our  actions  [perhaps]  [this  will  require  conside- 
ration] [appear  to]  arise  from  motives,  that  is  from  impulses. 

'  The  only  important  practical  question  respecting  impulses  is 
(I  think)  how  far  we  ought,  how  far  we  are  bound  by  duty  or 
prudence,  to  form  a  plan  of  conduct  and  adhere  to  this  plan, 
resisting  the  motives  or  impulses  to  change  it,  which  afterwards 
present  themselves. 

'  And  this  appears  to  me  to  be  a  difficult  question ;  for  the 


494  Z//c  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilto7i.  [1S31. 


resolute  adherence  to  a  plan  of  conduct,  under  circumstances 
different  from  that  in  which  the  plan  was  formed,  may  expose 
one  to  incur  dangers  which  might  be  avoided  and  to  lose  advan- 
tages which  might  be  gained  by  altering  the  plan,  that  is,  by  yield- 
ing to  the  impulse. 

'  Besides,  by  thus  distributing  our  energy  into  two  distinct 
exertions,  at  two  distinct  times,  the  one  in  forming  the  plan,  the 
other  in  adhering  to  it,  we  do  not  exercise  our  faculties  so  much  in 
union  with  each  other  as  when  we  endeavour  continually  not  only 
to  act  but  to  reason,  and  to  change  and  adapt  our  conduct  to 
new  and  changing  circumstances. 

*Yet,  perhaps,  to  attain  any  one  outward  end,  it  would  be 
found  useful  to  fix  on  some  one  plan  and  steadily  adhere  to  it, 
regardless  of  all  change  of  circumstances.  For  one  loses  more 
time  and  more  labour  in  looking  for  new  paths  than  would 
be  expended  in  patiently  pursuing  a  known  though  longer  road. 

'  But  it  ought  not  (I  think)  to  be  the  great  endeavour  of  a 
man  to  attain  any  one  outward  end,  but  to  tend  for  ever 
towards  perfection  ;  towards  the  improvement  of  his  own  being, 
and  development  of  his  own  faculties,  in  an  indefinite  progress  : 
and  having  this  view,  I  am  constrained  to  conclude  that  the  only 
plan  of  conduct  which  one  ought  to  form  to  oneself,  as  irrevocably 
decreed,  and  not  to  be  altered  by  circumstances,  is  the  plan  of 
obedience  to  conscience,  of  acting  according  to  our  convictions ; 
and  so  making  our  outward  deeds  correspond  to  and  realise  our 
inward  thoughts,  so  far  as  our  power  permits. 

'  It  is,  however,  a  great  practical  question  respecting  my  own 
conduct,  which  I  have  not  yet  resolved,  to  what  extent  I  ought  to 
form  a  plan  of  study  (including  under  study  meditation),  and  in 
what  kind  and  number  of  instances  I  ought  to  allow  myself  to 
depart  from  this  plan,  in  compliance  with  impulses  from  social 
feeling,  under  circumstances  foreseen  or  imf oreseen ;  or  with  im- 
pulses from  the  beauty  and  interest  of  new  subjects  of  study, 
not  thought  of,  or  at  least  not  adopted,  in  the  plan. 

'  I  think  that  if  I  should  attempt  to  form  a  plan  of  study, 
I  ought  to  endeavour  to  foresee,  or  at  least  estimate,  all  the  circum- 
stances and  impulses  which  might  afterwards  induce  me  to  change 
or  infringe  that  plan  ;  and  ought  to  try  to  estimate  also,  from 
experience,  my  power  of  resistance  to  such  impulses,  and  at  least 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  495 

abstain  from  resolving  on  what  I  knew  I  could  not  or  would  not 
execute. 

'  [This,  however,  is  an  interesting  question,  whether  we  ought 
never  to  resolve  to  do  what  from  experience  of  our  own  weakness 
we  know  we  cannot  or  will  not  do.] 

*  Yet  it  may  assist  in  afterwards  doing  what  we  now  think  it 
would  then  he  right  or  prudent  to  do,  to  meditate  on  probable 
future  circumstances,  and  by  imagination  to  make  the  future 
present.  For  by  such  present  communing  with  future  circum- 
stances, we  prepare  ourselves  to  grapple  with  future  temptations  ; 
we  meet  that  temptation  while  yet  it  puts  forth  some,  but  not  the 
whole  of  its  power,  and  while  our  antagonist  convictions  of  duty  or 
prudence  retain  much  of  their  present  strength,  and  are  but  par- 
tially weakened  by  our  imperfect  imagination  of  the  future. 

'  The  connexion,  thus  established,  between  the  present  and  the 
future,  between  present  thought  and  future  action,  is  a  plan,  a  real 
and  valuable  one  ;  or  at  least  it  is  among  the  most  useful  elements 
and  preparatives  in  the  constructing  of  a  plan. 

'  And  I  fear,  or  think,  that  in  this  sense  only  shall  I  or  cau  I 
form  a  plan  of  conduct :  except,  indeed,  in  that  other  sense  already 
mentioned  of  resolving  independently  of  circumstances  to  try  to 
follow  conscience.'  * 

TO  HIS  SISTER  ELIZA. 

'  In  early  childhood,  almost  infancj^ 
"We  wandered  forth  together  vision-fraught ; 
And  old  romance,  and  genie-story  wrought 
To  our  united  gaze  a  canopy 
Circling  our  earth  with  wonder,  mystery, 
Beauty  and  grace.     Years  roll'd,  and  other  hours 
Bow'd  each  apart  'neath  Life's  and  Passion's  powers, 
Yet  left  us  link'd  in  silent  sympathy. 
The  Tempest  pass'd.     We  rose,  but  parted  not ; 
And  calm  and  firm  we  stood ;  and  hand  in  hand 
We  went  forth  o'er  the  devastated  land, 
To  pluck  some  flowers  which  llnin  had  forgot. 
Nor,  if  new  Hope  to  some  new  garden  guide, 
Shall  that  or  ought  cur  spirits  now  divide. 

'  Novemher  22,  1831.' 

*  The  words  between  square  brackets  in  the  above  memorandum  wore  so 
added  by  Hamilton. 


49^  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

The  23rd  of  November,  1831,  is  notable  as  being  the  day  on 
"whicb  Hamilton  composed  a  sonnet  which  must  ever,  I  think,  hold 
a  very  high  place  among  his  poems  in  the  affections  of  those  by 
whom  its  author  was  loved  and  honoured ;  and  which  will  not 
cease  to  be  valued  by  all  who  find  it,  what  it  seems  to  me  to  be, 
the  worthily  expressed  prayer  of  a  great  soul,  devout  and  humble, 
for  union  with  God,  for  power  to  serve  His  truth,  and  for  unselfish 
joy  in  the  work  of  fellow-servers.  I  cannot  deny  myself  the  plea- 
sure of  connecting  my  own  name,  in  such  degree  as  Hamilton's 
note  to  me  permits,  with  this  noble  sonnet.  Two  days  after  it  was 
composed  I  received  from  him  a  copy  of  it,  accompanied  by  the 
following  note : — 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Robert  Perceval  Gtraves. 

*  Obseryaxory,  Novemher  25,  1831. 

'  The  sonnet*  on  this  sheet  was  composed  the  day  after  that  on 
which  I  last  saw  you,  and  it  may  interest  you,  perhaps,  from  its 
connexion  with  the  sentiments  which  I  then  endeavoured  to  ex- 
press in  conversation,  and  in  which  you  seemed  to  concur.  With 
best  regards  I  am,'  &c. 

'  0  brooding  Spirit  of  Wisdom  and  of  Love, 
Whose  mighty  wings  even  now  o'ersliadow  me  : 
Absorb  me  in  thine  own  immensity, 
And  raise  me  far  my  finite  self  above  I 
Purge  vanity  away,  and  the  weak  care 
That  name  or  fame  of  me  should  widely  spread ; 
And  the  deep  wish  keep  burning  in  their  stead 
Thy  blissful  influence  afar  to  bear, 
Or  see  it  borne  !     Let  no  desire  of  ease, 
No  lack  of  courage,  faith,  or  love,  delay 
My  own  steps  in  that  high  thought-paYcn  way, 
In  which  my  soul  her  clear  commission  sees : 
Yet  with  an  equal  joy  let  me  behold 
Thy  chariot  o'er  that  way  by  others  roll'd  ! 

'  Novemher  23,  1831.' 

*  In  the  memoirs  of  that  accomplished  American,  Mr.  Ticknor,  mention  is 
made  in  terms  of  great  admiration  of  this  sonnet,  see  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals 
of  George  Ticknor.  5th  Edition ;  Boston,  vol.  i.  p.  425 :  vol.  ii.  p.  47 1 .  He  was  mis- 
taken, however,  as  is  proved  by  the  author's  note,  which  is  still  in  my  possession, 
as  to  the  date  of  its  composition. 


AETAT.  26.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  497 

The  allusions  in  the  foregoing  letters  to  the  lectiu'es  delivered 
by  Hamilton  as  Professor  of  Astronomy  suggest  a  few  words  on 
his  fulfilment  of  this  duty.  When  he  spoke  as  a  Lecturer  on  the 
great  subject  with  which  he  had  been  so  long  conversant,  it  was 
plain  to  see  that  he  was  absorbed  by  a  reverential  consideration  of 
the  grandeur  of  Astronomy,  as  a  science  not  more  connected  with 
vastness  in  its  material  aspect  than  witli  the  ideas,  so  dear  to  him, 
of  intellectual  and  spiritual  elevation,  of  actual  and  imaginative 
beauty,  of  truth  sublimely  severe  and  comprehensive.  As  he 
poured  out  in  his  sonorous  tones  his  thoughts  thus  blending 
Poetry  and  Science,  he  appeared,  as  I  have  said,  absorbed  in  awed 
and  delighted  contemplation  of  the  truths  he  had  the  solemn  privi- 
lege of  enouncing ;  there  was  no  apparent  consciousness  of  his  own 
personality,  he  was  a  worshipper  revealing  the  perfections  of  the 
object  of  his  worship  ;  and  towards  the  youthful  audience  who 
surrounded  him  he  took  the  attitude  not  so  much  of  a  suiDcrior 
authority  and  a  teacher  as  of  a  worshipper  desirous  that  other  in- 
telligent spirits  should  take  fire  from  the  flame  of  his  devotion  ;  of 
a  fellow-student  desirous  to  win  those  who  heard  him  to  be  as 
earnest  students  as  himself.  The  reverence  said  by  the  Roman 
poet  to  be  due  to  boys  was  by  him  habitually  paid  to  the  young 
disciples  of  Science  who  resorted  to  his  lecture-room.  The  first 
lecture  in  the  annual  series  was  usually  employed  by  him  in  com- 
municating comprehensive  views  of  the  relations  of  Astronomy  to 
Physical  Science  in  general,  to  Metaphysics,  and  to  all  the  regions 
of  thought  which  it  touched  or  was  associated  with.  In  these  in- 
troductory lectures  he  was  wont  to  indulge  himself  in  refined  and 
eloquent  disquisition,  in  poetic  language,  quotation  and  allusion,  in 
tracing  the  history  of  the  development  of  the  science,  and  in  mark- 
ing out  the  achievements  of  its  great  promoters,  from  its  birth  in 
the  far  east,  from  Ptolemy  and  Hipparchus  to  Copernicus  and  Gali- 
leo, to  Kepler  and  Newton,  to  Laplace  and  Lagrange.  They  ac- 
cordingly attracted  crowded  audiences,  in  which  were  to  be  seen  not 
alone  his  class  of  Undergraduates  but  Fellows  and  Professors  and 
literary  men,  with  a  sprinkling  in  addition  of  ladies,  at  that  time 

2  K 


498  Life  of  Sir  Willimn  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


a  novelty  in  a  College  lecture-room.  The  subsequent  lectures  of 
the  course  were  altogether  different  in  style,  being  rigorously  ma- 
thematical and  demonstrative,  either  by  instrument  or  diagram  or 
abstract  calculation,  while  all  were  marked  by  his  characteristic 
procedure  from  simplest  elements  to  results  sometimes  passing 
beyond  the  mental  ken  of  his  hearers ;  they  were  delivered  with 
an  eager  simplicity,  in  a  voice  often  breaking  into  a  high  key, 
strangely  contrasting  with  the  deep  roll  of  his  oratorical  effusions, 
and  sought  singly  the  instruction,  in  the  largest  method  and  upon 
the  soundest  foundation,  of  the  learners  committed  to  him.  It  is 
not  to  be  denied,  it  may  be  frankly  acknowledged,  that  only  the 
learners  who  had  more  than  ordinary  largeness  of  mind  could  take 
in  the  full  projfit  of  his  teaching ;  that  for  others  a  less  comprehen- 
sive, a  more  common-place  teacher,  would  have  given  them  know- 
ledge which  they  could  have  more  easily  stored  and  carried  away. 
Still  in  a  university  it  is  of  incalculable  advantage  that  its  highest 
alumni  should  find  in  the  professorial  chair  teachers  able  to  meet 
their  most  expansive  thoughts  :  thus  only,  it  may  be  said,  are  ade- 
quate conceptions,  whether  in  science  or  literature,  likely  to  be- 
come the  established  traditions  of  the  institution  :  and  we  cannot 
doubt  that  Trinity  College  owes  not  a  little  of  its  present  reputa- 
tion in  Science  to  the  high  ideal  which  Hamilton's  lectures  as  well 
as  his  printed  works  contributed  to  set  up. 

The  introductory  lecture  of  the  year  1832  was  printed  by  him 
in  the  Dublin  University  Review.  I  have  thought  that  some  speci- 
mens of  earlier  lectures,  which  I  have  found  in  a  fragmentary 
form,  would  repay  perusal.  That  dated  1830  recalls  his  discussions 
with  Francis  Edgeworth  on  beauty  and  truth  ;  and  in  the  opening 
paragraphs  of  the  lecture  of  1831  may  be  caught  a  reflection  of 
personal  interest,  perhaps  unconsciously  betrayed,  but  which  the 
reader  of  his  letters  of  the  foregoing  months  can  scarcely  fail  to 
trace  to  its  origin. 


AETiT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  499 


Extract  from  Introducionj  Lecture  on  Astronomy  delivered  in  1830. 

*  If,  however,  there  be  no  antagonism  and  no  hostility  between 
truth  and  beauty,  as  I  fully  believe  that  there  is  none,  yet  in  our 
present  bounded  state  in  which  we  must  divide  in  order  to  distin- 
guish, and  separate  in  order  to  understand,  we  are  compelled  to 
consider  these  two  great  objects  of  admiration  to  the  intellect  and 
heart  of  man  as  having  connexion  indeed  and  harmony,  but  not 
identity.  We  must  separate  them,  the  one  from  the  other,  and  fix 
our  mental  gaze  on  one  alone,  and  press  forward  to  this  one  mark, 
though  we  love  the  other  not  the  less,  and  though  its  secret  pre- 
sence may  attend  and  cheer  us  in  our  journey.  And  if  we  acknow- 
ledge the  necessity  of  such  separation,  of  separation  at  least  in  form 
and  in  appearance,  we  cannot  doubt  which  of  the  two  it  is  my  office 
here  to  prefer,  and  to  which  of  the  two  I  am  bound  to  direct  your 
attention.  In  these  halls  of  study  and  temples  of  science  the  in- 
tellect must  take  precedence  of  the  heart,  and  the  throne  of  truth  be 
paramount.  Elsewhere  you  may  redress  the  wrong,  if  such  it  seem; 
you  may  reverse  the  preference.  At  least  you  may,  and  should, 
restore  that  integrity  and  wholeness  to  astronomical  conception 
which  the  limits  of  these  lectures  will  for  the  most  part  compel 
me  to  give  up,  by  combining  for  yourselves  the  interest  of  fancy 
and  imagination  with  whatever  useful  but  naked  knowledge  I  may 
here  endeavour  to  implant  or  revive  in  your  minds.' 

Extracts  from  Introductory  Lecture  on  Astronomy  delivered  in  1831. 

' .  .  .  I  have  cited  this  passage  the  more  willingly  because 
it  gives  me  an  opportunity  of  making  some  remarks  on  Physical 
Science  which  will  show,  if  correct,  that  into  such  science  gene- 
rally, as  eminently  into  Astronomy  in  particular,  imagination  enters 
as  an  essential  element,  although  sometimes  its  power  may  be  over- 
borne and  its  presence  concealed  by  overmastering  and  absorbing 
intellect ;  and  sometimes  too  by  influences  less  high  and  worthy : 
and  therefore  that  those  among  my  hearers  who  from  their  own 
poetical  tendencies  are  disposed  to  sympathise  more  deeply  than 
others  with  that  great  poet,  that  master-spirit  of  om-  age,  from 
whom  I  have  been  quoting,  need  not  fear  what  I  believe,  nay  I 
know,  he  did  not  intend  to  suggest,  that  in  giving  attention  (0 

2  K  2 


500  Life  of  Sir  WiUiain  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

such  science  they  must  do  violence  to  those  finer  chords  of  their 
own  being  which  they  justly  value  and  love :  an  injurious  error 
that  would  deprive  them  of  advantages  and  pleasures  to  which 
nature  admits  and  invites  them.  For  though  the  full  development 
of  the  intellectual  marvels  'of  Science  may  call  for  higher  faculties 
than  human,  and  though  of  what  can  be  and  has  been  attained  by 
man,  the  larger  part  must  remain  hid  behind  its  veil  of  light  to 
all  but  the  few,  who  by  patient  zeal  and  by  courageous  conti- 
nuance in  long  and  arduous  endeavour,  shall  have  approved  their 
fidelity  and  love,  and  won  entrance  to  the  inner  shrine;  yet 
enough  of  beauty  is  easily  and  distinctly  visible  to  repay,  after 
no  long  time,  those  who  do  but  in  earnest  desire  to  behold  it. 
This  intellectual  beauty  of  Science,  which  becomes  visible  after 
moderate  exertion,  these  skirts  at  least  of  its  glory,  I  wish  that  all 
should  behold,  since  all  are  framed  to  derive  delight  and  elevation 
from  the  view.  Yet  were  I  called  on  by  a  friend,  to  realise  this 
ideal,  and  to  be  myself  his  guide,  should  I  not  deeply  feel  a  sense 
of  arduous  responsibility  when  thus  invited  to  direct  the  thoughts 
and  feelings  and  desires  of  a  brother-man  in  their  goings-forth 
from  earth  to  heaven  ?  and  if  this  friend  were  not  dear  only,  but 
young  and  enthusiastic,  one  in  whom  imagination  had  been  hitherto 
the  most  powerful  and  most  cherished  principle  and  whose  desire 
for  Science  sprung  now  from 

"  The  first  virgin  passion  of  a  soul 
Communing  witli  the  glorious  Universe," 

must  not  the  very  quality  and  strength  of  love  which  such  enthu- 
siasm excited,  must  not  the  very  depth  and  tenderness  of  interest 
with  which  I  watched  over  this 

"...  dewdrop  that  the  morn  brought  forth, 
Ill-fitted  to  sustain  unkindly  shocks, 
Or  to  be  trailed  along  the  soiling  earth," 

inspire  me  with  a  reverential  feeling  and  fill  me  with  a  holy  awe, 
lest  rushing  rudely,  although  bearing  truth,  into  the  sanctuary  of 
that  friend's  soul,  I  should  tear  some  consecrated  veil,  or  with 
strange  steps  affright  the  delicate  Spirit  of  the  place?  I  trust 
therefore  that  I  shall  be  pardoned  by  the  more  experienced  part 
of  my  audience,  who  need  no  such  precaution,  if  before  I  attempt, 
myself,  to  point  out  the  latent  imagination  which  is  involved  in  the 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  501 


processes  of  Science,  I  oppose  to  my  former  quotation  from  Words- 
worth another  passage  from  the  same  poet,  in  which  he  expresses 
his  conception  of  the  advantages  to  our  moral  being  that  may  be 
derived  from  Science  when  studied  in  a  proper  spirit,'  [Here  was 
introduced  the  passage  near  the  end  of  the  Fourth  Book  of  The 
Excursion,  beginning  with  the  words  "  And  further ;  by  contem- 
plating these  Forms,"  and  ending  with  "  Of  love  divine,  our  intel- 
lectual soul."] 

'  The  design  of  physical  science  in  general  is  to  record  and  ex- 
plain appearances  ;  to  classify  and  generalise  facts ;  to  discover  the 
secret  unity  and  constancy  of  nature,  amid  its  seeming  diversity 
and  mutability  ;  to  construct,  at  least  in  part,  a  history  of  the  out- 
ward world,  adapted  to  the  understanding  of  man ;  to  account  for 
past  and  to  foresee  future  phenomena ;  to  learn  the  language  and 
interpret  the  oracles  of  the  universe.  How  well  Astronomy  has 
answered  this  description  it  does  not  need  to  say.  You  know 
the  great  and  distant  bodies  with  which  it  has  established  an 
intellectual  communication ;  the  long  series  of  sublime  and  im- 
pressive appearances  which  it  has  been  able  to  explain  and  recon- 
cile ;  the  predictions  which  it  has  so  often  dared  to  make,  and 
which  have  been  so  accurately  and  minutely  fulfilled.  No  wonder 
then  that  Astronomy  has  been  selected  by  our  University  as  the 
part  of  physical  science  to  which  your  attention  should  first  be 
directed,  as  a  splendid  specimen  of  the  whole,  and  a  favourable 
introduction  to  the  rest.  I  have  said  that  in  it,  as  in  all  other 
physical  science,  we  aim  not  only  to  record  but  to  explain  appear- 
ances ;  that  is,  we  aim  to  assign  links  between  reason  and  ex- 
perience ;  not  merely  by  comparing  some  phenomena  with  others, 
but  by  showing  an  analogy  to  the  laws  of  those  phenomena  in  our 
own  laws  and  forms  of  thought,  "darting  our  being  through  earth, 
sea,  and  air."  And  this  appears  to  me  to  be  essentially  an  imagi- 
native process  ;  although  I  do  not  deny  that  it  must  be  combined 
with  a  diligent  attention  to  the  appearances  themselves  in  their 
most  minute  details,  and  with  a  rigorous  reasoning  on  the  hypo- 
thesis which  the  scientific  imagination  has  suggested.  [Here 
followed  a  passage  reproduced  in  the  lecture  for  1832,  begin- 
ning with  the  words  "For  in  order  to  derive  from  the  phenomena 
of  nature,"  and  ending  with  "  revolt  against  its  authority."]  Yet 
though  by  this  continued  agreement  with  fact,  the  Newtonian 


502  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1831. 


philosophy  sustains  so  well  its  reputation  as  a  piece  of  inductive 
science,  it  seems  to  me  in  a  greater  degree  than  perhaps  is  gene- 
rally admitted  to  belong  to  imagination  also,  and  to  bear  analogy 
to  the  productions  of  the  arts.  It  is,  like  them,  an  imitation,  not  a 
copy,  of  Nature.  It  is  a  creation  of  the  mind,  so  framed  as  to  re- 
semble, in  an  immense  number  of  particulars,  what  we  know  of  the 
external  universe ;  yet  perhaps  differing  from  its  archetype  in  a 
still  greater  number  of  things  as  yet  unknown.  Its  truth  is,  in 
strictness,  ideal,  and  lies  in  its  self-consistence ;  but  though  so  far 
the  work  of  man  and  the  offspring  of  human  genius,  it  gives,  by  its 
agreement  with  known  and  varied  phenomena,  a  pleasure  analo- 
gous to  that  with  which  we  contemplate  a  beautiful  representation 
of  nature  in  poetry,  painting,  or  sculpture.  We  admire  the  artist 
for  having  so  well  succeeded  in  new-creating  his  subject;  for 
having  caught  the  ideal  unity  which  binds  its  details  together,  and 
for  having  made  this  unity  more  visible  to  us  in  art  than  in  nature, 
in  the  imitation  than  in  the  original.  We  thank  him  for  having 
removed  the  mist  which  had  hid  from  us  this  meaning,  this  secret 
unity  ;  for  having  enabled  us  to  discern  the  inward  and  intellectual 
under  the  veil  of  the  outward  and  material.  This  is  what  New- 
ton has  done  with  respect  to  the  Solar  System.  It  lay  under  the 
oppression  of  facts,  material,  unintellectual,  disjointed ;  the  old 
and  beautifid  array  of  circles  and  spheres  of  heaven  had  been 
overturned  by  observation  and  driven  from  the  creed  of  men  \ 
simplicity  of  form  was  gone,  and  no  other  simplicity  had  yet  been 
enthroned  in  its  stead ;  it  seemed  as  if  astronomers  must  hence- 
forth have  been  content  to  know  without  conceiving,  to  observe 
without  reasoning,  to  record  without  connecting,  to  seek  ichat  isy 
rather  than  whi/  it  is  so ;  to  be  passive  rather  than  active  ;  to  obey 
matter,  rather  than  to  govern  it.  Then  Newton  came  ;  he  felt 
that  power  not  less  than  beauty  was  an  object  of  intellect,  that  the 
unity  of  law,  as  well  as  that  of  form,  could  make  the  Infinite,  One  ; 
he  framed  therefore  a  universe  of  energies  ;  or  rather,  as  the  mind 
of  an  artist  calls  up  many  forms,  he  meditated  on  many  laws  and 
caused  many  ideal  worlds  to  pass  before  him  :  and  when  he  chose 
the  law  that  bears  his  name,  he  seems  to  have  been  half  determined 
by  its  mathematical  simplicity,  and  consequent  intellectual  beauty, 
and  only  half  by  its  agreement  with  the  phenomena  already  ob- 
served.    While,  therefore,  I  do  not  pretend  that  the  Newtonian 


AETAT,  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  503 

philosophy  is  likely  to  make  men  better  painters,  or  sculptors,  or 
poets,  than  if  it  never  had  been  invented,  I  yet  consider  the  struc- 
ture of  that  philosophy  as  bearing  much  analogy  to  the  productions 
of  painting,  sculpture,  and  poetry,  and  as  being  not  less  than  they 
an  intellectual  and  imaginative  creation,  having  properly  only  an 
ideal  truth,  though  charming  partly  by  resemblance.  The  world 
which  Newton  constructed  was  like  the  outward  world ;  but  had  it 
not  been  so,  he  might  still  have  chosen  to  contemplate  it.  Yet 
surely  he  cannot  be  blamed,  before  the  most  ideal  tribunal,  for 
deriving  an  additional  pleasure  from  the  perception  of  the  observed 
conformity  between  the  work  of  his  finite  intellect  and  the  Creation 
of  the  Eternal  Mind  ;  nor  can  his  followers  be  blamed  if,  while  they 
continue  the  task  which  he  began  of  constructing  an  ideal  world 
out  of  multitudinous  but  imified  energies,  they  compare  the  grow- 
ing edifice  with  the  existing  fabric  of  the  universe,  and  study  the 
proportions  of  this  outward  by  the  help  of  that  inward  frame.  For 
imagined  possibility  affects  us  otherwise  than  believed  reality  :  the 
interest  of  the  hm  been,  the  is,  and  the  iviU  he,  differs  from  that  of 
the  may  and  the  might ;  and  both  these  interests  are  combined  in 
physical  science  in  its  perfection.  By  it,  when  pursued  in  the  true 
and  religious  spirit,  we  walk  through  the  temple  of  Creation,  awed 
but  not  bewildered,  with  reverence  but  without  confusion ;  and  stand 
beside  the  altar  of  astronomy  as  by  a  pyramid  of  fire,  composed 
of  earth's  least  earthly  substance,  and  burning  upward  to  heaven.' 

'  Astronomy  is  man's  golden  chain  between  the  earth  and  the 
visible  heaven.  It  is  a  Science,  but  it  is  more  than  a  Science,  for 
it  is  woven  of  feeling  as  well  as  of  thought,  and  it  pervades  not 
the  mind  only,  but  the  soul.  The  elements  of  the  astronomical 
taste  exist  in  all  mankind :  for  all  have  faculties  for  the  percep- 
tion of  beauty,  power,  and  order :  in  all  are  contained  the  germs 
of  poetry,  enthusiasm,  and  science ;  and  these  faculties  are  exer- 
cised, these  germs  unfolded,  in  astronomy  ;  unless  that  dear  and 
venerable  name  be  degraded  by  arbitrary  restriction,  and  ex- 
cluded by  tyrannical  definition  from  regions  which  are  its  own 
by  nature.' 

'  For  to  me  the  wonder  and  sublimity  of  millions  of  miles  or 
millions  of  years  is  gone :  thought  has  so  far  outstripped  reality, 
that  all  existing  magnitude  has  dwindled  to  a  point.' 


504  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hainilto7i.  [1831. 


'  My  belief  that  there  are  hills  and  valleys  in  the  moon  is  as 
strong  as  my  belief  that  there  are  such  in  Cumberland.  I  am  as 
sure  that  with  my  present  body  I  could  not  breathe  the  difficult  air 
of  her  steep  mountain-tops,  or  of  her  gentlest  vales,  as  that  my 
life  would  fail  on  earth  in  the  attenuated  atmosphere  of  an  air- 
pump.  I  have  heard  a  traveller  tell  of  summer  weeks  upon  an  icy 
isle,  through  whose  long  course,  to  the  attentive  watchings  of  his 
crew,  the  sun  went  never  down ;  and  I  believed  the  tale  :  but  not 
more  surely  than  that  to  dwellers  in  the  moon  (if  such  there  be) 
the  sun  habitually  appears  and  habitually  withdraws  during  such 
alternate  intervals  as  we  call  fortnightly  here  :  not  sending  to 
announce  his  approach  those  herald  clouds  of  rosy  hues  which 
on  earth  appear  before  him,  nor  rising  red  himself  after  the 
gradual  light  of  dawn,  but  sj)riuging  forthat  once  from  the  bosom 
of  night  with  more  keen  clear  golden  lustre  than  that  which  at 
mid-noon  he  sheds  on  the  summit  of  some  awful  Alp  ;  nor  throned, 
as  with  us  at  evening,  in  many-coloured  pavilion  of  cloud,  nor 
followed  by  twilight's  solemn  hour,  but  keeping  his  meridian 
lustre  to  the  last,  and  vanishing  into  sudden  darkness.' 

'  One  should  frequently  attack  simple  problems  by  the  princi- 
ples of  a  general  method.  Perhaps  one  will  frequently  meet  with 
unexpected  difficulties.  But  these  difficulties  are  thus  brought 
into  view  ;  the  modes  of  overcoming  them  discovered  ;  or  at  least 
their  precise  nature  seen,  the  elements  of  their  classification  esta- 
blished, and  out  of  the  very  obscurity  which  at  first  attends  them 
a  clear  and  valuable  theory  raised.' 

When  his  Lectures  were  drawing  to  a  close,  the  friendship  of 
Lady  Dunraven  actively  manifested  itself.  Her  letters  conveyed 
in  terms  of  emotion  her  gratitude  to  Hamilton  for  his  interest  in 
her  son's  entrance  into  College,  and  for  his  considerate  report  to 
her  of  the  particulars,  and  to  Grace  Hamilton  for  her  helpful  care 
of  him,  rendered  necessary  by  the  state  of  his  eyes.  After  his 
entrance-examination  Lord  Adare  returned  home,  and  now  Lady 
■  Dunraven  warmly  pressed  Hamilton  and  his  sister  to  join  the 
,party  at  Adare  Manor,  and  thus  gain  the  change  and  relaxation 
which  she  was  sure  he  needed.     When  his  consent  as  to  himself 


AETAT.  26.]  Ear/y  Years  at  tlic  Observatory.  505 

was  given,  she  speaks  of  being  unable  to  express  tlie  delight  which 
it  gave  to  her  and  to  Lord  Dunraven.  She  said  that,  as  they  were 
alone,  he  would  have  time  for  mathematics  ;  time  for  cultivating 
the  muse ;  and  her  letters  show  that  she  was  cognisant  of  the 
ardour  of  his  admu'ation  for  her  fair  neighbour  and  that  she 
sympathised  in  his  hopes.  On  the  30th  of  November,  in  a  brief 
letter  to  Lord  Adare,  Hamilton  says  : — 

*  I  write  a  few  lines  in  haste  from  Cumberland-street,  to  say 
that  I  fully  intend  to  start  in  the  Limerick  coach  to-morrow 
morning,  if  I  can  get  a  seat,  and  to  be  with  you  on  Friday.  I 
have  just  come  in  for  the  purpose  from  the  Observatory,  where 
Mrs.  Hemans  spent  the  morning.  When  dining  with  her,  and 
afterwards  with  the  Provost,  last  week,  I  caught  a  cold  of  which 
I  am  not  quite  rid  yet :  in  the  beginning  of  this  week  it  confined 
me  to  bed,  but  I  mathematicised  there  at  a  surprising  rate,  and 
am  now  bringing  with  me  on  my  journey  an  immense  mass  of 
papers,  although,  as  you  observe,  there  are  some  chances  against 
my  using  them.  Thank  Lady  Dunraven  for  her  kind  half  of 
your  letter.     I  am  bringing  your  Logics  and  Catalogue.' 

Not  many  days  had  passed  after  his  arrival  at  Adare,  when  an 
incident  occurred  which  caused  him  to  relinquish  the  hope  which  of 
late  it  had  been  his  happiness  to  cherish. 

Miss  De  Yere  came  on  a  visit  to  Adare  Manor,  and  in  the 
oourse  of  a  conversation  with  Hamilton,  whose  hopes  were  on 
the  point  of  expression,  she  let  fall  the  words  that  '  she  could  not 
live  happily  anywhere  but  at  Curragh.'  The  words  were  few, 
and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  Hamilton  assigned  to  them  more  of 
meaning  than  was  intended  to  be  conveyed:  he  regarded  them  as 
considerately  designed  to  repress  any  formal  suit  for  her  affections 
by  a  gentle  intimation  that  it  would  not  be  successful.  To  under- 
stand his  allowing  such  words  to  be  a  final  sentence,  without  urging 
strongly  against  it  all  the  pleas  in  his  power,  we  have  to  bear  several 
things  in  mind:  in  the  first  place,  his  modesty;  he  possessed  in 
full  measure  that  attribute  of  a  noble  and  imaginative  nature 
which  makes  a  man  regard  the  object  of  his  passion  as  indefinitely 


5o6  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1831. 

above  his  deserts  ;  and  certainly  in  this  case  there  was  e  very  thing- 
to  confirm  such  an  instinct :  but,  secondly,  although  he  had  reason 
to  believe  that  the  parents  of  Miss  De  Vere  regarded  his  preten- 
sions with  favour,  he  could  not  but  recognise  that  her  family  were 
above  his  own  in  social  position,  and  thus  his  pride  co-operated 
with  his  modesty  in  making  him  feel  that  to  him  from  her  lips  a 
lightest  word  of  repression  ought  to  be  a  weighty  word.  He  had 
also  the  misgiving  that  to  one  so  young,  so  poetical,  and  enthusi- 
astic, he  could  not  be  her  ideal,  and  that  he  was  more  fitted  to  be 
the  guardian  and  guide  of  her  spirit  and  her  intellect  than  her 
lover.  He  learned  afterwards,  and  certainly  it  was  a  consolation 
to  him  to  learn,  that  she  entertained  towards  him  unbounded 
admiration  and  respect — every  feeling,  in  short,  that  he  could 
desire,  except  love.  By  those  who  have  known  this  lady  in  the 
maturity  of  her  character  as  the  source  to  all  around  her  of  wise 
counsel  and  elevating  influence,  and  who  were  cognisant  of  the 
history  of  Hamilton's  regard  for  her,  the  thought  must  often 
have  occurred  that,  had  he  persisted  in  his  suit  and  gained  at  last 
her  heart  and  hand,  he  would  have  found  in  her  not  only  intellec- 
tual sympathy,  but  all  that  could  be  given  in  human  companion- 
ship to  uphold  his  moral  being,  to  supplement  his  too  subjective 
nature,  and  to  sustain  in  healthful  order  and  beauty  the  course  of 
his  daily  life.  Notwithstanding  this  incident,  he  accepted  an 
invitation  to  spend  a  few  days  at  Curragh.  He  did  this,  as  he 
himself  said  in  a  letter  to  his  sister,  not  altogether  from  any  weak 
desire  to  put  off  the  time  of  parting,  but  still  more  from  a  wish  to 
give  a  pledge  and  instance  of  his  fortitude,  and  so  diminish  to  Miss 
De  Vere  the  pain  of  having  been  the  involuntary  instrument  of 
afflicting  him.  Of  her,  to  the  end  of  his  life,  he  continued  to  think 
as  of  one  of  two  women  in  whom  he  had  not  seen  a  flaw :  the 
other  was  Dora  Wordsworth. 

The  sonnets  which  follow  express  affectingly  the  course  of  his 
feelings  under  the  trial  which  he  was  undergoing. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  507 


<  TO  E.  DE  V. 

'  ON  HEE  SAYING  THAT  SHE  COULD  NOT  LPTE  HAPPILY  ANYWHEKE  BUT  AT 

CXJEEAGH. 

'  A  hope  thou  hast  bid  die,  with  gentleness  ; 
That  gentleness  shall  not  have  been  in  vain  : 
Grief  shall  await  the  coming  loneliness, 
Nor  this  soft  sunset  time  with  gloom-cloud  stain. 
'Tis  much  that  in  the  moments  which  remain 
Before  om-  paths  upon  this  earth  divide, 
Thought  may  meet  thought,  eye  eye,  and  by  thy  side 
llemember'd  visions  bless  my  gaze  again. 
Won  back  from  other  years.     'Tis  much  that  I 
That  dear  remembrance  deeper  may  imprint, 
Image  that  presence  in  more  vivid  tint, 
"Which,  while  my  spirit  works  her  destiny. 
Mournful  but  calm,  with  guardian  wings  shall  move, 
And  purify,  aud  guide  to  heavenward  love. 

*  Adaee,  Deceinher  7,  1831.' 

'TO  E.  DE  V. 

*  Compassionately  hast  thou  seen  me  swerve 
From  the  high  path  begun.     Thou  thought'st,  like  me, 
That  the  unselfish  feeling,  passion-free. 
To  which  I  soar'd  at  first,  I  could  preserve ; 
And  every  day  do  pleasant  toils  for  thee, 
And  murmur  thy  name  over,  every  hour, 
And  now  again  thy  mind-fraught  beauty  see, 
Yet  'scape  of  all  these  things  the  human  power. 
Mournfully  now  thy  gentle  heart  perceives 
The  gushing  forth  of  a  new  fount  of  woe 
My  spirit-land  many  a  far  tract  o'erfiow. 
When  the  hurrying  hour  of  thee  my  sight  bereaves 
For  ever.     But  this  soothing  sympathy 
'Mid  that  bereavement  shall  remember'd  be. 

'CuRKAGH,  Becemher  8,  1831.' 


'  Even  now  beneath  its  task  strong  self-control 
At  moments  faints,  and  the  inward  energy, 
Grown  up  in  deep  and  long  hostility 
'Gainst  grief  and  passion,  starts  to  feel  the  whole 
Of  its  firm  fabric  shaken  in  my  soul, 
At  moments :  tho'  the  hour  of  parting  yet 
Lingers,  and  the  sharp  shafts  against  me  set 


5o8  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainil ton.  [1831. 

Hang  in  cliarm'd  pause  till  then,  nor  reach  their  goal. 

0  how  shall  I  confront  that  coming  hour  ! 

How  thro'  the  darkness  of  the  lonely  years 

Sternly  rejDress  the  unavailing  tears ! 

How  wage  a  manful  struggle  with  the  power 

Of  ardour-crushing  gloom,  already  tried, 

And  all  the  conflict  from  the  cold  world  hide  ! 

*  CuRKAGH,  December  9,  1831.' 

*  If  my  soul's  fabric  hath  endured  this  blow, 
Though  to  its  base  at  moments  it  did  rock ; 
If  I  have  stood  upright  against  this  shock, 
Have  borne  to  see  this  dearest  hope  laid  low. 
Coldness  come  over  so  intense  a  glow, 
A  vision  so  bright  vanish  utterly : 
Can  any  trial  now  remain  for  me. 
Can  life  take  aught  away,  or  aught  bestow, 
To  disturb  quite  my  being's  central  calm, 
Ravage  its  inward  home  of  peace  and  love, 
"Whatever  outward  fortunes  I  may  prove, 
Honour  or  scorn  of  men,  or  praise  or  blame  ? 
But  if  indeed  the  fear  of  man  be  dead. 
Fill  me,  0  Father  !  with  Thy  fear  instead. 

'  Adaee,  December  20,  1831.' 

By  the  dates  of  these  sonnets  it  will  be  seen  that  he  returned 
from  Curragh  to  Adare,  where  he  remained  to  the  end  of  the  year. 
Manuscripts  in  my  hands  prove  that  he  occupied  himself  at  this 
time  with  mathematics;  but  not,  the  following  letter  tells  us,  with 
mathematics  alone.  On  the  19th  of  December  he  wrote  to  his 
sister  EHza,  in  reply  to  one  of  sympathy  from  her,  a  letter  of 
which  a  portion  is  here  given,  because  it  exhibits  in  his  own  grave 
and  earnest  language  the  union  at  this  juncture  attained  by  him 
of  the  deep  feeling  which  belongs  to  the  j)oetic  nature  with  manly 
wisdom  and  religious  principle. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

*  Adaee,  Dece?nber  19,  1831. 

'  I  quite  agree  with  you  that  the  having  had  an  attachment 
to  a  worthy  object,  and  having  met  with  a  return  of  friendship, 
though  not  of  that  intense  and  exclusive  feeling  which  is  called  by 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  509 

eminence  love,  is  not  to  be  regretted,  wliatever  grief  it  may  occa- 
sion. In  a  kind  of  mingled  experience  and  fore-feeling  of  this,  I 
wrote  the  sonnet  of  my  Lecture  Series,  "  Do  I  lament  that  I  in 
youth  did  love,"  which  I  remember  that  you  liked.  In  the  present 
case,  I  fully  trust  that  the  effect  of  my  attachment,  though  unsuc- 
cessful, will  be  deep  and  permanently  useful.  A  solemn  and  not 
unpleasing  sadness  seems  to  pervade  my  entire  being,  unmixed 
with  any  bitterness.  The  present  grief  has  moved  all  the  depths 
of  my  soul  as  fully  (I  think)  as  that  which  came  upon  me  about 
seven  years  ago,  but  the  mighty  waters  have  now  an  habitual  sere- 
nity. The  building  up  of  my  moral  nature  has  advanced  since 
then,  and  a  fabric  has  been  reared  which,  though  it  hears  and  feels 
the  storm,  yet  neither  sinks  nor  reels  beneath  it.  One  outward 
mark  and  manifestation  of  this  progress  is,  that  I  have  not  now 
been  compelled,  nor  perhaps  able,  to  take  refuge  from  the  grief  of 
the  affections  by  absorbing  myself  in  occupations  which  engage 
the  intellect  alone  ;  the  only  shelter  that  I  could  find  from  the 
sorrow  of  the  former  trial.  Now,  though  I  have  engaged  myself 
a  little  in  mathematical  and  metaphysical  thought,  yet  I  have 
found  myself  capable  of  being  interested  still  more  in  poetical  and 
religious  subjects.  The  recollection  of  Miss  De  Vere  will  have,  I 
feel,  an  abiding  influence  on  my  character,  even  if  my  theoretical 
preference  of  the  married  state  should  dispose  my  affections  to 
become  engaged  elsewhere  sooner  than  I  now  expect.  I  think  of 
her  (if  I  understand  myself  aright)  as  of  a  friend  who  had  been 
withdrawn  from  me  by  death  :  and  the  separation  in  outward  and 
visible  things  has  put  a  holy  and  eternal  seal  upon  our  inward  and 
invisible  union. 

'  Thou  takest  not  away,  0  Death  ! 
Thou  strikest,  absence  perisheth, 
Indifference  is  no  more  ! 

'  With  respect  to  the  continuation  of  your  correspondence  with 
her,  that  must  of  course  depend  on  the  feeling  of  you  both.  I 
suppose  the  correspondence  is  likely  to  cease ;  but  if  it  should 
continue,  its  doing  so  would  not  be  painful  to  me,  nor  agitate  me 
more  than  mine  with  Aubrey.  On  the  contrary,  if  it  should  give 
pleasure  to  her  and  not  be  unpleasant  to  you,  it  would  soothe  me  to 
find  that  I  had  procured  for  her  a  friendship  which  she  would 


5IO  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Haniilton.  [1831. 

prize  so  mucli  as  yours.     But  I  do  not  wish  to  influence  you  at  all 
upon  this  subject.' 

With  what  tender  care  his  noble  hostess  at  Adare  Manor 
supported  him  in  his  disappointment,  and  guarded  his  health,  is 
proved  by  the  beginning  of  his  last  letter  of  the  year,  and  by  a 
sonnet  addressed  to  Lady  Dunraven  on  his  departure  for  the 
Observatory. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Adare,  December  27,  1831. 

'  The  roads  here  are  so  much  flooded  that  Lady  Dunraven,  who 
says  that  when  I  am  here  I  must  consider  her  as  a  mother,  insists 
on  my  remaining  some  days  longer,  lest  books,  papers,  and  I, 
should  all  be  washed  off  together.' 

'  TO  THE  COUNTESS  OF  DUNRAVEN. 

*  Lady,  who  with  a  mother's  tenderness, 
And  fond  indulgent  patience,  nursingly, 
Cherish'd  this  Hope  in  its  frail  infancy, 
And  wert  not  tired  with  all  its  waywardness. 
Nor  once  deceived  by  all  that  deep  disguise 
Which  from  myself  had  power  to  hide  it  long, 
Till  it  burst  forth,  in  youthful  beauty  strong. 
In  courage  panoplied  for  high  emprize  : 
Whatever  the  insuperable  bound 
Which  could  its  progress  bar ;  whate'er  the  spell. 
Which  could  what  seem'd  invincible  repel, 
And  stay  what  seem'd  immortal ;  thou  hast  found, 
(A  sister- spirit  of  that  Hope  divine), 
Within  my  Memory  a  perpetual  shrine. 

Adaee,  December  29,  1831.' 

When  at  Curragh,  Hamilton  received  from  Francis  Edgeworth 
a  letter  announcing  his  approaching  marriage,  and  containing  a 
poem  of  remarkable  beauty,  inspired  by  the  young  Spanish  refugee 
to  whom  he  was  to  be  united ;  in  forwarding  a  copy  of  it  to  his 
sister  Eliza,  Hamilton  says: — 

*  December  15. — I  left  that  place  [Curragh]  on  Monday,  and  it 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  5 1 1 

will,  I  think,  be  very  long  before  I  visit  it  again.  My  visit  was, 
however,  made  as  pleasant  as  Sir  Aubrey  and  Lady  De  Vere  could 
make  it,  which  is  saying  much,  for  they  are  eminently  elegant, 
affectionate,  intellectual  and  imaginative  persons.  I  enjoyed  still 
more  the  society  of  Aubrey  De  Vere,  and  have  won  something 
from  the  wreck  in  contracting  a  friendship  and  agreeing  on  a 
correspondence  with  him.  He  is  indeed  a  very  uncommon  person. 
He  seems  to  me  to  be  in  talent  equal  and  in  judgment  superior 
to  Francis  Edge  worth.' 

This  friendship  with  Aubrey  De  Vere,  and  the  correspondence 
to  which  it  led,  became  to  Hamilton  at  once  a  consolation  to  his 
affections  and  a  source  for  many  years  of  intellectual  companion- 
ship and  spiritual  sympathy. 


512  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

EARLY  YEARS  AT  THE  OBSERVATORY Continued. 

(l832.) 

At  the  beginning  of  1832  Hamilton  raises  his  thoughts  to  the 
contemplation  of  the  highest  motives  of  exertion,  and  girds  up  him- 
self for  severe  work  in  the  field  of  Mathematical  Optics.  On  the 
2nd  of  January  he  composed  a  sonnet  inspired  hy  the  same  reli- 
gious feeling  as  animated  his  '  0  brooding  Spirit,'  but  it  will  be 
seen  in  what  follows  that  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to  maintain 
his  spirit  at  a  height  above  the  fluctuations  of  pain  and  despon- 
dence. 

*  'Tis  true  I  have  out-felt  and  have  out-thought, 
If  my  own.  feelings  and  own  thoughts  I  know, 
That  ardour  for  renown,  which  long  ago 

So  passionately  in  my  young  heart  wrought 
That  all  my  being,  with  rich  longing  fraught, 
Burn'd,  keenly  fragrant,  in  one  precious  glow. 
Now  would  I  only  bend  my  spirit-bow 
For  the  high  mark  beheld  by  lonely  thought, 
Heaven-eyed,  and  careless  of  the  world's  applause. 
Yet  dear  the  memory,  and  fresh  the  might, 
Of  fanes,  where  to  the  aw'd  enthusiast's  sight, 
A  brother's  name  from  heaven  a  glory  draws. 
A  holy  hope,  and  powerful  still,  it  were, 
That  I  in  such  a  fane  should  minister. 

'Januarij  2,  1832.' 

*  ox  SEEING  A  CHILD  ASLEEP  ON  A  COXJCH  LN  THE  VICEEEGAL  ROOMS  AFTEK 
DANCING  AT  A  TWELFTH-NIGHT  BALL. 

*  Slumber  hath  fallen  then,  fair  boy!  on  thee. 
And  wraps  thee  here,  sequester'd  from  the  throng 
Of  high-born  children,  who  in  dance  along 
These  halls  of  delegated  Royalty 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Obsei'vatory.  513 

Paced  lately,  'neath  the  hero-ruler's  eye 

Indulgent,  and  the  simidated  smile 

Of  many  a  courtier,  thine  own  looks  the  while 

Gracefully  calm,  yet  without  apathy. 

Over  thee  now  many  a  gemm'd  brow  is  bending, 

Envying  perhaps  thy  sweet  and  deep  repose  ; 

But  in  my  soiil  the  thought  of  Milton  glows, 

"Who  slept,  Italian  influence  descending, 

"Within  that  beautiful  and  holy  grove. 

On  his  charm'd  rest,  from  unseen  eyes  of  love. 

'  January  7,  1832.' 

Enclosing  these  two  sonnets  and  '  0  brooding  Sj^irit,'  he  thus 
writes  to  Mr.  Wordsworth ;  to  this  letter  an  extract  from  one  to 
Lady  Dunraven  is  given  as  a  sequel. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

'  Obseevatoet,  January  8,  1832. 

'  You  were  more  penetrating  than  myself,  with  respect  to  my 
feelings  towards  Miss  De  Vere.  I  long  thought  that  they  were 
and  would  remain  Platonic,  but  my  admiration  of  her  mind  ripened 
gradually  into  a  desire  of  marriage.  When  therefore  my  income 
from  the  Dublin  University  was  doubled,  as  it  lately  was,  and  when 
I  was  left  free  by  having  concluded  my  last  annual  course  of  lec- 
tures, I  went  to  Adare,  where  I  was  most  kindly  received  by  Lady 
Dunraven,  who  had  guessed  my  wishes,  and  who  took  a  warm  in- 
terest in  them.  There,  and  at  the  neighbouring  residence  of  her 
own  family,  I  passed  some  time  with  Miss  De  Yere,  and  found  that 
her  parents  would  have  approved  of  and  desired  the  union,  but  that 
there  was  in  her  own  mind  an  obstacle  which  I  was  given  reason 
to  believe  insuperable.  Under  these  circumstances,  I  thought  it 
necessary  for  my  tranquillity  and  energy  of  mind  that  I  should 
withdraw  from  her  society,  although  I  continue  to  feel  a  most 
affectionate  interest  in  her  welfare,  untinged  (I  think)  with  any 
bitterness  of  mortified  vanity.  This  sketch  of  my  recent  history 
will  account  for  the  greater  part  of  that  multitude  of  verses  in  my 
present  and  late  despatches,  which  a  moment's  reflection  shows  me 
it  is  unreasonable  to  expect  that  you  should  criticise,  and  in  which 
therefore  I  shall  not  suppose  that  you  perceive  no  faults  if  you 

2  L 


514  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7nilton.  [1832, 

should  point  out  none.  The  last  of  the  sonnets  was  written  yes- 
terday, and  was  suggested  by  an  incident  which  struck  me  at  a 
Viceregal  party  on  the  night  before.  At  that  party  I  met  Lady 
Campbell  and  several  other  pleasant  persons ;  but  as  it  had  been  a 
hardship  to  me  to  leave  some  mathematical  investigations,  in  which 
since  my  return  to  the  Observatory  I  have  been  much  absorbed,  I 
thought  I  would  pay  myself  by  asking  for  a  frank  to  you,  which 
was  accordingly  promised,  so  that  Eliza  will  have  an  oi)portunity 
of  sending  a  letter  to  Miss  Wordsworth. 

January  17. — I  hope  that  none  of  my  double  letters  cost  you 
postage,  for  that  would  have  been  very  unreasonable,  and  I  in- 
tended to  take  care  that  they  should  not.  This  packet  has  been 
lying  by  for  about  a  week,  during  which  time  I  have  been  leading 
a  most  studious  and  hermit-like  life,  even  to  the  point  of  letting 
my  beard  grow  frightfully  long.  You  must  not  think  that  I  have 
raised  or  changed  my  estimate  of  my  own  poetry,  or  that  I  expect 
more  from  it  than  consolation  and  refinement  to  myself,  and  sym- 
pathy, not  admiration,  from  others.  "With  best  regards  and  wishes, 
I  remain,  &c.' 

'  Francis  Edgeworth  has  lately  married  a  young  Spanish  refu- 
gee, on  whom  he  had  written  some  beautiful  verses  just  before.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Countess  of  Dunraven. 

*  Observatory,  January  17,  1832, 
'  Tuesday  Night. 

' ...  In  the  meantime  you  may  say  (to  Lord  Adare)  that  I 
have  been  very  busy  at  my  Optics,  which  will  comfort  him.  But 
he  would  be  sorry,  and  so  would  you,  if  you  knew  what  bad  habits 
I  am  sinking  into  in  other  respects;  sitting  up  and  getting  up 
later  than  ever,  and  grown  so  much  of  a  hermit  that  unless  I  find 
a  pair  of  garden  shears  in  some  of  my  few  visits  to  the  garden,  my 
beard,  which  already  defies  razors,  will  rival  the  chins  of  the  old 
philosophers  before  he  returns  to  the  Observatory.  I  really  have 
not  shaved  since  I  was  at  a  Twelfth-night  party  in  the  Park,  which 
I  could  not  refuse  to  attend,  especially  as  Lord  Anglesey  had  made 
me  a  visit  here  before  I  returned  from  Adare.  An  incident  at  this 
party  called  forth  one  of  the  sonnets  which  I  send.  Notwithstand- 
ing my  hermit-beard  and  my  bad  hours,  you  must  not  think  that 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  5 1 5 

lam  yielding  to  "ardour-crushing  gloom;  "  on  the  contrary,  I  am 
fighting  very  hard,  and,  as  I  said,  am  very  busy  in  optical  and 
mathematical  things,  along  with  some  religious  Metaphysics.  Hei"- 
schel's  Light,  and  Coleridge's  Aich  to  Reflection,  lie  always  under 
my  pillow,  and  I  usually  read  them  in  bed  for  some  hours  in  the 
morning.  In  the  daytime  and  in  the  night  I  write,  and  would 
be  well  satisfied  with  the  employment  of  my  time  if  I  could  sup- 
pose that  the  quality  of  my  writings  was  at  all  proportioned  to 
their  quantity.' 

Of  the  date  January  18,  1832,  is  the  following  poem,  giving 
an  instance  of  how  an  external  object,  associated  with  earlier  memo- 
ries, may  set  flowing  again  the  intervening  emotions  which  were 
supposed  to  have  been  quelled  by  painful  exertion  of  thought  and 
resolution.  In  a  letter  of  the  same  date  to  Aubrey  De  Yere  he 
writes :  '  I  have  copied  for  you  some  verses  which  I  composed 
during  a  solitary  walk  this  morning.' 

'THE  GRAVEN  TREE. 

*  Thou  hast  preserved  the  trust,  0  faithful  Tree  ! 
And  while  in  lonely  languor,  mournfully, 
I  listen'd  to  the  murmuring  water  near, 
In  this  wild  mossy  place,  and  lean'd  me  here 
On  thee,  that  graven  bark  hath  made  me  start : 
And  all  the  kindred  gravures  of  my  heart 
Grow  visible  anew,  and  echoes  there 
Suddenly  waked  fill  all  the  troubled  air, 
From  melancholy  waters,  as  they  roll 
Through  all  the  lonely  places  of  my  soul. 
Oh  that  I  could  have  but  remained  the  same 
As  when  the  Tree  received  in  trust  the  Name  ! 
'Twas,  I  remember,  on  an  autumn  morn, 
When  only  Spirit-Love  as  yet  was  bom  ; 
My  Being  full  of  Her,  but  the  mild  life 
Of  tenderest  feeling  with  the  stormy  strife 
Of  passionate  wishes  not  yet  forced  to  cope. 
And  dure  the  fierj'  stress  of  Fear  and  Hope. 
If  that  fierce  Hope  had  spared  me,  I  might  still 
Have  seen  with  gentle  joy  this  mossy  hill, 
And  without  struggle  met  the  writing  here, 
Not  linked  as  now  with  pain,  yet  dear,  most  dear. 

2  L  2 


5i6  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

0  weak  and  idle  thought !  the  only  thing 
That  an.  untasted  sorrow  now  can  bring  : 
0  fool !  to  dream  it  possible  that  long, 
In  Wisdom's  guarded  fortress,  calm  and  strong, 
Thou  could' st  the  irresistible  storm  await, 
Nor  bow  beneath  the  whelming  waves  of  Fate. 
No — sooner  might  the  fascinated  eye 
The  beautiful  and  doom'd  destruction  fly ; 
Sooner  the  ship,  its  whirling  course  begun, 
The  fury  of  the  northern  eddy  shun : 
Imperious  Grief  had  marked  me  for  her  prey — 
Remains  me  now  to  bear,  as  bear  I  may. 

'January  18,  1832.' 

In  the  three  letters  which  next  follow  I  insert  the  effective 
commencement  of  the  correspondence  between  Hamilton  and 
Aubrey  De  Yere,  which  was  continued  through  many  years,  to 
the  mutual  delight  and  benefit  of  the  writers ;  results  in  which  all 
who  read  it  will,  I  think,  partake.  Hamilton  was  at  this  time  in 
the  twenty- seventh  year  of  his  age  ;  Aubrey  De  Vere  was  not  yet 
eighteen.  There  is  something  beautiful  in  the  full  recognition 
by  the  matiu-e  man  of  the  nobility  of  nature  of  his  boy-friend, 
as  making  him  worthy  not  only  to  be  a  companion  in  philosophy 
and  poetry,  but  a  friend  to  whom  he  might  confide  every  inward 
struggle  of  the  heart  and  the  will.  The  reader  will  see  how  amply 
the  confidence  was  justified. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

'  Obseetatoky,  January  6,  1882. 

'  My  dear  Aubrey,  on  New  Year's  Day  I  returned  to  the  Obser- 
vatory, of  which  the  walks  and  rooms  are  full  to  me  of  remem- 
bered thoughts  and  feelings.  I  have  returned,  I  think,  "  a  sadder 
and  a  wiser  man."  It  seemed  very  strange  to  find  everything  so 
much  the  same — even  the  poor  heliotrope,  though  chilled  a  little, 
has  several  blossoms  still.  One  great  source  of  mental  struggle 
and  unhappiness  is  cut  off,  by  my  sternly  refusing  to  identify  my 
present  knowledge  with  my  past  feelings,  and  so  to  accuse  myself 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  517 

of  imprudence  in  having  indulged  wishes  and  hopes  which  have 
been  baffled,  and  in  having  made  an  attempt  which  I  knew  to  be 
hazardous,  and  which  has  turned  out  to  be  unsuccessful,  I  grieve 
that  circumstances  were  such  ;  not  that,  they  being  as  they  were, 

I  acted  as  I  did The  books  which  I  brought  from  Cur- 

ragh  I  left  at  Adare  to  be  returned  :  those  which  I  remember  are 
The  Duke  of  Merc ia,  Landor,  Charles  TenmjHon,  a  volume  oi  Spenser, 
two  volumes  of  Boccaccio;  if  there  was  any  other,  no  doubt  it  will 
be  taken  care  of  at  Adare.  Miss  Edgeworth's  poetry  I  left 
at  Curragh,  and  Arnott  was  with  your  consent  lent  to  me  by  Mr. 
Griffin,  who  also  lent  me  another  volume  of  the  same  work  which 
I  have  found  very  entertaining.  The  quiet  and  the  local  influences 
of  this  "star-girded  dome"  have  assisted  me  to  absorb  myself  very 
much  in  scientific  pursuits  since  my  return.  I  am  writing  a  Third 
Supplement  to  my  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,  and  have  been 
engaged  in  it  for  the  last  few  days  to  a  most  unearthly  and 
Egerian  degree :  a  structure  of  piled  equations  rising  like  an 
exhalation  to  my  view.  It  required  quite  an  effort  to  interrupt 
myself,  to  write  some  little  business-note  a  while  ago ;  but  having 
once  broken  the  spell,  I  thought  I  would  take  advantage  of  my 
momentary  freedom  to  remind  you  that  I  shall  be  delighted  to 
hear  from  you  whenever  you  may  be  disposed  to  write,  although 
if  a  letter  should  reach  me  when  I  am  in  one  of  my  mathematical 
trances,  it  may  remain  unanswered  for  a  long  time.  Do  not  forget 
that  I  am  longing  for  an  opportunity  of  reading  your  poem  on 
poetry.     Believe  me,  my  dear  Aubrey,  very  truly  yours.' 

From  A.  De  Yeke  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

*  February  3,  1832. 

[After  telling  of  a  letter  written  some  time  before,  and  found 
locked  up  in  a  writing-desk,  he  proceeds]  : — 

* .  .  .  The  account  you  gave  me  in  your  first  letter  about  your 
mathematical  researches  has  given  me  very  great  pleasure  indeed. 
You  talk  of  "  the  pile  of  theorems  rising  like  an  exhalation  before 
your  eyes,"  with  an  enthusiasm  which  I  should  think  more  likely 
than  anything  else  to  alleviate  the  pain  which  has  so  long  afflicted 
but  not  benumbed  your  feelings,  far  less  impaired  the  energy  of 


5i8  Life  of  Sir  Williaju  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

your  intellect  or  your  will.  The  more  I  have  thought  on  the  sub- 
ject, the  more  have  I  felt  the  necessity  of  your  opposing  severity  of 
study  to  the  intensity  of  your  feelings.  You  may  remember,  in 
some  of  our  conversations  on  this  subject,  I  was  very  anxious  that 
you  should  give  your  affections  to  another,  even  although  a  less 
worthy  object,  but  one  with  a  mind  so  entirely  unworldly  and 
disinterested  as  to  please  you  at  once  by  the  power  of  contrast 
and  of  harmony — of  contrast  with  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  of 
harmony  with  itself,  and  with  those  principles  of  beauty  which 
are  the  mediators  of  love.  Such  a  character  is,  I  think,  sufficiently 
excellent  to  excite  the  imagination  and  receive  the  innumerable 
gifts  and  graces  with  which  that  most  benevolent  of  the  faculties 
delights  to  endow  its  objects ;  such  a  character,  uniting  so  much 
warmth  of  feeling  with  purity  of  heart  and  unity  of  nature,  I 
allowed  was  not  easily  to  be  found  amongst  those  who  have  mixed 
in  that  universal  leveller,  society,  which  the  moralists  have  so  long 
called  the  '•'  current  of  life,"  and  which  is,  I  am  afraid,  a  petrifying 
stream.  How  many  do  we  find  that  are  but  the  external  and  en- 
crusted forms,  the  fossil  remains,  of  what  they  were !  It  is,  I 
believe,  the  seclusion  in  which  my  sister  has  lived,  and  the  beauty 
of  the  objects  she  has  conversed  with  (those  of  Nature  and  of  the 
Imagination),  which  have  made  or  preserved  her  what  she  is. 

*  Surely  amongst  the  young,  amongst  the  undefiled,  the  vision- 
ary (as  if  that  which  is  true  to  our  aspirations  were  not  in  the 
highest  degree  true)  there  are  many  such.  I  hope  you  will  very 
soon  write  to  me  on  this  subject,  and  at  least  let  me  hope  something 
from  time,  and  even  a  8hort  time,  if  counted  by  the  calendar ;  since 
to  a  man  engagedin  active  life  that  may  be  a  long  time  if  counted 
by  his  achievements,  and  to  a  philosopher  if  counted  by  his  intel- 
lectual actions.  You,  of  all  men,  have  the  power  of  living  the 
longest  time  in  the  fewest  hours.  ...  I  shall  hope  to  hear  from 
you  very  soon.     Ever  most  sincerely  and  affectionately  yours,  &c. 

'  I  shall  write  soon  again  and  send  you  my  poem.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Yere. 

'  Obseevatoet,  February  9,  1831. 

*  Your  letter,  though  it  ought,  perhaps,  to  have  given  me 
only  pleasure,  and  though  it  did  give   me   pleasure   in  a  high 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory,  5 1 9 


degree,  has  yet  left  me,  since  I  received  it  (which  was  a  day 
or  two  ago),  under  an  overshadowing  cloud  of  melancholy  feel- 
ing. I  cannot  justify  this  result,  and  can  only  refer  it  to  the 
circumstance  that  though  in  belief  and  opinion  I  had  long  ago 
given  up  all  reasonable  prospect  of  success,  yet  the  thought  of 
possibility  had  not,  perhaps,  been  so  entirely  subdued  before  as 
by  the  very  kindness  of  your  letter,  combined  with  its  absence  of 
encouragement.  And  in  proportion  as  this  present  feeling  (in  ad- 
dition to  that  former  knowledge)  of  hopelessness  descends  upon  me, 
it  reveals  what  otherwise  I  might  longer  have  hidden  from  myself, 
the  insufficiency  of  study  and  meditation  to  constitute  my  happiness, 
however  much  they  may  contribute  thereto,  and  however  useful 
they  may  be  to  a  recent  wound,  by  aiding  to  sear  and  bind  up. 
Not  that  I  would  regard  study  and  meditation  as  means  rather 
than  ends  :  or  if  as  means,  yet  as  means  to  any  other  end,  even  to 
happiness  itself,  rather  than  to  intellectual  and  moral  perfection. 
But  the  more  I  dissent  from  the  prevailing  opinions  respecting  the 
great  use  of  those  scientific  meditations  to  which  from  habit  and 
reflection  I  am  so  much  attached  (such  as  the  opinion  that  their 
great  use  is  to  furnish  what  are  called  practical  aiDplications,  or  to 
assist  us  in  remembering  appearances),  the  more  do  I  feel  ih.e  need 
of  human  love,  to  soothe  me  under  the  sense  of  painful  repulsion 
from  those  with  v/hom  I  long  to  sympathise.  The  sonnet  "  Early 
within  herself  a  solemn  throne"  gave  no  exaggerated  expression 
of  this  feeling,  but  rather  a  faint  and  inadequate  one.  I  differ 
from  my  great  contemporaries,  my  "  brother-band,"  not  in  transient 
or  accidental,  but  in  essential  and  permanent  things  :  in  the  whole 
spirit  and  view  with  which  I  study  Science.  And  if  there  were  no 
other  reason  for  my  continuing  to  desire 

**  The  boon  prefigured  in  my  earliest  wish, 
The  fair  fulfilment  of  my  Poesy, 
When  my  young  heart  first  yearn'd  for  sympathy," 

I  do  not  dare  to  hope  that  in  me,  while  unmarried,  the  yearning 
shall  ever  be  stilled  for  that  kind  and  degree  of  sympathy  from  a 
wife  which  I  feel  that  I  could  give  as  a  husband.  .  .  . 

'  We  agreed  that  habits  of  comparative  seclusion  were  almost 
(if  not  altogether)  necessary,  for  preserving  the  youthful  simplicity 
and  innocence  of  female  character,  and  keeping  it  unhardened  and 


520  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

unspotted  from  the  world.  But  it  is  little  likely  that  the  habits  of 
retirement  which  I  have  myself  been  gradually  contracting,  and 
which  seem  to  gain  rather  than  to  lose  in  strength,  will  admit  of 
my  soon  or  often  forming  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  families 
to  whom  I  have  not  yet  been  introduced,  and  who  are  themselves 
retired.  Perhaps  you  may  think  that  my  so  recent  introduction 
to  your  own  family,  followed  as  it  has  been  by  whatever  feeling  of 
intimacy  an  affectionate  interest  on  my  part  can  give,  ought  to 
make  me  distrust  or  change  the  expectation  that  I  have  thus  ex- 
pressed. But  I  cannot  admit  this  recent  case  as  a  precedent, 
because,  to  waive  every  other  singularity,  I  cannot  think  myself 
allowed,  by  either  theory  or  experience,  to  expect  that  I  shall  ever 
again  meet  in  a  character  of  so  much  delicacy  as  your  sister's  so 
much  innocence  and  frankness  of  manner ;  overcoming  at  once  my 
own  secret  caution  and  reserve,  and  getting  as  it  were  within  my 

guard 

'  Do  not  cheat  me  of  your  letter  in  the  writing-desk,  and  do  not 
forget  your  poem.' 

The  following  letter  to  Dr.  Robinson,  from  which  I  have 
omitted  the  algebraical  work,  bears  witness  to  the  help  afforded  by 
his  sister  Grace  in  the  Observatory,  and  to  the  interest  taken  by 
Hamilton  in  the  application  to  telescopes  of  the  principles  of  his 
Optical  Theory.  A  previous  letter  to  Dr.  Robinson,  of  which  he 
makes  mention,  has  not  come  into  my  hands. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Rev.  T.  R.  Robinson,  d.d. 

'  Observatokt,  January  19,  1832. 

*  I  have  got  Thompson  to  supply  me  with  the  three  preceding 
nights  of  moon-stars,  thinking  that  you  may  like  to  have  them.  I 
hear  good  accounts  of  your  circle,  and  it  gives  me  much  pleasure 
to  do  so.  My  eldest  sister  has  grown  quite  a  diligent  observer,  and 
she  makes  also  a  good  many  of  the  easier  reductions  herself.  I 
have,  since  I  returned  from  Adare,  been  very  busy  in  my  optical 
investigations,  of  which  in  a  joint  letter  with  my  pupil  I  gave  you 
lately  some  account.  My  present  researches  bear  a  little  more  than 
my  former  ones  on  the  improvement,  or  at  least  the  fuller  under- 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  521 

standing,  of  telescopes  and  other  optical  instruments.  If  a,  /3,  be 
the  small  final,  and  a',  /3'  the  small  initial  cosines  of  the  angles 
which  a  ray  passing  through  an  instrument  of  revolution  makes 
with  any  two  fixed  lines  perpendicular  to  each  other  and  to  the 
axis  of  the  instrument  (and,  therefore,  nearly  perpendicular  to  the 
ray),  then  a  certain  function  which  I  call  the  Characteridic  Function 
of  the  instrument  may  in  general  be  thus  developed,  by  an  equation 

which  may  be  called  the  Equation  of  the  Instrument : In 

order  to  apply  this  principle,  which  I  believe  to  be  new  (and  which 
is  a  particular  case  of  my  more  general  principle  of  a  Characteris- 
tic Function  for  any  combination  of  surfaces  and  media  ordinary 
or  extraordinary),  two  things  principally  are  to  be  done,  in  which 
accordingly  I  am  engaged :  .  .  .  My  methods  apply  with  great 
facility  (as  it  appears  to  me)  to  the  questions  which  have  been 
so  laboriously  treated  by  Professor  Airy  in  his  memoir  On  the 
Spherical  Aberration  of  Eye-Tieces 

'  With  best  regards  to  all  your  house,  I  am,  &c. 

'  Miss  Edge  worth  was  delighted  with  her  visit  to  you.' 

At  this  time  the  correspondence  with  Lord  Adare  was  actively 
kept  up.  In  the  letters  of  Hamilton  he  communicates  particulars 
of  his  work  and  his  fluctuations  of  energy,  intelligence  respecting 
common  friends  and  the  world  of  Science  and  things  in  general, 
with  a  freedom  which  shows  how  entirely  he  reckoned  on  the  con- 
genial interest  and  the  affection  of  his  young  friend;  and  the 
reciprocal  feelings  of  the  latter  and  of  his  family  are  conveyed 
throughout  his  portion  of  the  correspondence  in  terms  of  which 
the  following  passage,  written  when  his  eyes  were  under  severe 
medical  treatment,  is  an  example. 

'  I  should  like  to  fly  over  to  the  Observatory  and  see  what  you 
are  doing.  Next  time  you  write,  tell  me  all  the  minutiae,  whether 
the  table  is  well  piled  with  papers,  what  you  are  engaged  in  now ; 
everything  about  yourself  is  so  interesting  to  us  all  here,  and  I 
need  not  say  to  none  more  than  myself.  .  .  .  Tell  me  what  you 
think  of  those  two  papers  of  Lubbock's  in  the  2nd  Part  of  the 
Tldl.  Trans. :  mind  I  will  not  repeat  your  opinion,'  &c. 


52  2  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7nilton.  [1832. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Viscount  Adare. 

'  Observatoey,  January  20,  1832. 

*  ...  I  gave  him  [Cousin  Arthur]  a  letter  addressed  to 
"  Francis  Edgeworth,  Esq.,  London,"  and  I  fear  that  he  has  sent 
it  in  this  state  to  the  Post  Office,  instead  of  sending  it  to  Miss 
Beaufort's  ;  so  that  after  wandering  for  months  over  the  world,  it 
will  return  to  me  from  the  Dead  Letter  Office,  like  the  one  to 
"Markree  College,  Cambridge."  A-propos,  I  intend  to  propose 
Mr.  Cooper  on  Monday  next  (on  which  evening  the  Counsellor 
will  accompany  me  to  the  Club  as  a  visitor,  and  he  introduced  to 
the  Academy  as  a  Member),  that  he  may  be  balloted  for  at  the 
next  monthly  meeting,  as  I  have  heard  from  Sharpe  that  he  would 
like  to  be  a  Member.  The  only  good  thing  which  I  have  to  report 
of  myself  is,  that  I  have  really  been  very  busy  at  my  Optics  since 
I  returned  to  the  Observatory,  not  having  paid  a  single  visit  nor 
dined  out  once,  though,  as  I  mentioned  to  Lady  Dunraven,  I  went 
one  evening  to  a  Viceregal  party,  at  which  I  met  Lady  Campbell, 
with  whom  I  had  some  chat ;  I  also  met  the  Provost,  and  talked 
with  him  about  you.  He  said,  in  answer  to  some  expression  of 
mine  (of  a  hope  that  your  being  forbidden  to  attend  the  approach- 
ing examinations  would  not  keep  you  longer  in  College  than  you 
would  otherwise  have  been  kept) ,  that  you  were  a  privileged  person,* 
and  might  do  what  you  liked ;  saying,  at  the  same  time,  that  he 
was  sure  you  would  not  be  disposed  to  abuse  your  privilege.  So 
you  will  have  no  difficulty  in  that  quarter.  The  most  remarkable 
event  in  my  recent  history  is  my  having  shaved  since  I  wrote  to 
Lady  Dunraven,  and  having  taken  a  fine  gallop  in  the  Park  on 
Planet,  who  is  in  great  spirits ;  anything  that  you  have  to  say 
about  your  own  rides  or  walks,  or  other  employments  and  amuse- 
ments, will  be  received  by  me  with  interest,  for  I  now  remember 
your  home  with  greater  affection  than  ever.' 

Fmm  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'Observatoey,  January  31,  1832. 

'  I  rode  through  the  Park  on  Planet  yesterday  to  Lady  Camp- 
bell's, and  paid  her  a  long  and  pleasant  visit — the  first  opportunity 

*  As  being  a  Filius  Xabilis. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  tJie  Observatory.  523 

of  talking  to  her,  except  tlie  few  minutes  at  Lord  Anglesey's,  wMeh 
I  had  enjoyed  for  half  a-year.  We  talked  a  great  deal  on  many 
subjects;  one  of  them  was  your  health,  which  we  all  regret  much  to 
hear  no  better  account  of.  I  talked  also  to  Lady  C.  of  my  recent 
visit  to  Adare,  but  not  of  the  cause  of  it.  Poetry  and  science,  too, 
supplied  us  with  abundant  materials.  I  repeated  some  of  my  late 
sonnets  (not  those  which  were  expressly  connected  with  Curragh), 
and  she  read  me  some  beautiful  sonnets  of  Shakespeare  with  which 
I  was  not  familiar ;  and  she  allowed  me  to  take  away  her  marked 
copy  of  those  sonnets,  which,  along  with  a  Grerman  Annual  and  some 
other  books,  formed  a  thick  and  rather  stiff  padding  for  the  breast 
of  my  coat  as  I  galloped  home  across  the  Park.  She  told  me  that 
she  had  been  much  delighted  by  the  first  volume  of  Arnott's  PJiysics, 
which  I  had  ventured  to  lend  her,  and  I  mentioned  that  I  had 
been  almost  entirely  engaged,  since  my  return  to  the  Observatory, 
in  mathematical  and  particularly  in  optical  things :  not  that  I  do 
not  intend  to  resume  the  metaphysics  after  some  time,  when  I 
finish  my  Third  Supplement,  nor  that  I  have  not  been  indulging 
myself  now  and  then  by  reading  a  little  of  Coleridge,  whom  I  ad- 
mire at  least  as  much  as  ever.  .  .  .  Mademoiselle is  an  old 

friend  of  mine,  and  I  was  glad  to  see  her  again,  although  she  was 
French  enough  to  pronounce  Shakespeare  a  "  barbare  "  who  had 
however  written  "  some  pretty  things."  Lady  Campbell  says  that 
M™^  de  Stael  got  her  account  of  Kant,  and  indeed  most  of  her  infor- 
mation on  Grermany,  from  her  friend  Schlegel,  which  makes  it  the 
more  valuable.  At  the  dinner,  last  Monday,  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  club,  to  which  I  brought  the  Counsellor  as  a  visitor,  I 
heard  a  young  gentleman,  who  seemed  to  be  a  visitor  also,  say  that 
Mr.  De  Uuincey  (the  opium-eater)  had  told  him  that  Wordsworth 
had  written  an  account  of  Kant's  Philosophy  in  the  Encyclopcedia 
Metropolitana,  which  makes  me  very  curious  to  see  the  article,  and 
to  know  whether  it  was  really  written  by  Wordsworth.  I  should 
not,  however,  like  to  ask  Wordsworth  or  anyone  else  whether  he 
had  written  a  book  or  paper  to  which  he  had  not  put  his  name,  for 
such  a  question  seems  to  me  to  be  an  unfair  intrusion  on  the  pri- 
vacy of  another  person,  and  to  deserve  resentment,  though  not  to 
justify  falsehood.  But  perhaps  in  this  case,  as  in  the  case  of  many 
other  articles  in  the  EncyclojHedia  Metropolitana,  there  may  be  no 
secret  as  to  the  name  of  the  writer.    Herschel's  Light,  at  least  the 


524  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

first  half  of  it,  has  been  translated  from  that  Encyclopcedia  into 
French,  and  looks  very  pretty  in  the  translation,  as  in  the  original ; 
but  the  glances  which  I  have  given  do  not  dispose  me  to  think 
that  it  has  been  improved  in  the  process,  for  some  sentences  near 
the  beginning  appear  in  the  French  as  unconnected  truisms,  which 
in  Herschel's  English  are  very  well  combined  with  the  remarks 
that  precede  and  follow.  For  example,  I  met  the  following  French 
sentence  standing  as  it  were  in  Coventry,  or  like  a  fool  in  the  middle, 
in  all  the  solitary  grandeur  of  a  separate  paragraph  :  "  La  Nature 
nous  ofEre  une  foule  d'objets  dont  les  uns  echappent  a  nos  sens  par 
leur  extreme  delicatesse,  et  les  autres  surpassent  notre  imagination 
par  leur  grandeur."  I  rubbed  my  eyes,  like  the  Sultan  when  he 
saw  the  lovely  palace  that  had  sprung  up  suddenly  where  he  never 
expected  to  see  it,  and  where  he  thought  he  reniembered  something 
else,  and  I  turned  to  Herschel ;  where  I  found  the  following  words, 
too  religious  perhaps  for  the  translator  to  like  or  even  to  un- 
derstand, but  to  me  appearing  suited  to  the  subject,  and  lovingly 
linked  with  their  elder  and  younger  brothers.  "But  as  we  proceed 
in  the  inquiry  we  shall  find  inducements  enough  to  pursue  it,  from 
purely  intellectual  motives.  A  train  of  minute  adaptation  and  won- 
derful contrivance  is  disclosed  to  us,  in  which  are  blended  the  ut- 
most grandeur  and  delicacy,  the  one  overpowering,  the  other  eluding 
our  conceptions."  And  thus  Herschel  passes  from  the  obviously 
practical  applications  of  the  laws  of  Light,  of  which  he  had  before 
been  speaking,  to  the  curious  and  profound  speculations  on  pola- 
rized Light  that  follow  ;  whereas  the  Frenchman  leaves  a  dreary 
chasm  between,  signalized,  not  adorned,  by  a  barren  generality  about 
Nature.  Again  the  translators  profess  to  have  re-examined  the  cal- 
culations, but  I  find  at  least  some  decided  slips  retained  in  the 
French  which  I  had  detected  in  the  English  ;  for  example,  in  the 
expressions  for  the  foci  of  hemispheres  and  spherical  segments.  Not- 
withstanding all  this,  I  am  very  glad  to  see  that  Herschel  is  appre- 
ciated abroad,  and  the  book  which  I  have  borrowed  from  Sadleii'  is 
a  pleasant  one  to  have  on  one's  table.  At  the  Academy  I  proposed 
Mr.  Cooper,  whose  telescope  after  some  late  adjustments  has  turned 
out,  I  am  told,  very  well ;  and  I  gave  a  verbal  sketch  of  my  recent 
optical  researches.  I  also  took  some  part  in  a  discussion  on  the  re- 
quest of  the  Greological  Society  for  the  temporary  use  of  the  large 
room  of  the  Academy  ;  and  this  request,  among  the  supporters  of 


AETAT.  26.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  525 

wliicli  I  was,  was  yielded  to,  but  not  without  a  strong  opposition, 
founded  chiefly  on  precedents.' 

Lord  Adare  was  now  ordered  change  of  scene,  with  a  view  to 
give  him  occupation  of  mind  derived  from  other  sources  than 
books,  and  determined  to  visit  London  in  company  with  his 
friend  Francis  Groold.  He  then  wrote  more  than  once  urging 
Hamilton  to  join  them ;  to  these  letters  the  following  answer 
was  returned. 

Fi'om  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Obseevatoet,  March  6,  1832. 

'  I  received  with  great  pleasure  a  letter  from  you  a  week  ago, 
and  another  this  morning,  and  I  am  very  glad  to  find  you  are  to 
have  so  soon  the  enjoyment  of  a  visit  to  London  in  company  with 
Francis  Goold.  As  to  my  going,  I  could  give  you  many  fine 
reasons  against  it ;  but  perhaps  what  most  prevents  me  is  that  I  am 
lazy  and  not  in  spirits,  lying  in  bed  half  the  day,  and  in  the  worst 
possible  mood  for  making  up  my  mind  to  set  out  on  a  journey  to 
a  place  where,  whenever  I  visit  it,  I  expect  to  meet  so  much  ex- 
citement of  every  kind.  If  I  were  not  ashamed  to  apply  to  myself 
a  passage  that  talks  of  "profonde  tristesse"  when  I  have  so  many 
reasons  to  be  happy,  I  would  say  that  the  following  sentence  of 
Corinne  illustrates  what  I  feel :  "  Enfin,  le  decouragement  qui  nait 
d'une  profonde  tristesse  fait  aimer  ce  qui  est  dans  I'ordre  naturel, 
ce  qui  va  de  soimemey  et  n'exige  point  de  resolution  nouvelle,  ou  de 
decision  contraire  aux  circonstances  qui  nous  sont  marquees  par 
le  sort."  But  as  all  this  is  very  indefensible,  I  hope  to  be  in  a 
more  active  mood  whenever  you  make  your  neM  visit  to  London, 
and  then  perhaps  we  may  go  together.  ...  I  had  gone  to  town  to 
attend  the  Academy  and  see  the  Bishop,*  so  I  always  call  him. 
Namque  erit  ille  mihi  semper  Deus.  Unluckily  I  did  not  meet 
him  at  the  Council,  nor  did  I  find  him  at  home.  Dr.  Sadleir  went 
with  me,  and  on  our  way  we  met  some  one  who  seemed  to  know 
me,  and  who,  like  everybody  else,  attacked  me  for  predicting  the 
snow.     My  uncle  in  Trim  tells  me  that  I  had  a  narrow  escape  of 

*  Dr.  Brinkley. 


526  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


being  Indicted  as  a  nuisance  by  the  Grand  Jury  of  Meath,  on  the 
principle  I  suppose  that  a  prophet  has  no  honour  in  his  own  country. 
I  am  tired  of  protesting  my  innocence,  and  must  count  it  a  most 
fortunate  windfall  that  there  actually  did  fall  a  little  snow  yester- 
day here,  for  which  I  have  the  testimony  of  my  sisters  :  though 
perhaps  it  will  be  said  that  they  are  interested  witnesses.  The 
Attorney- General  questioned  me  about  it  at  the  Levee,  so  he  per- 
haps will  come  down  on  me  with  an  ex-officio.  I  reminded  Sadleir 
of  a  very  elegant  geometrical  proof  of  the  fundamental  properties 
of  the  conic  sections,  deduced  from  consideration  of  spheres  in- 
scribed in  the  cones,  which  he  had  mentioned  to  me  at  the  mathe- 
matical examination  in  last  July  :  and  he  told  me  that  though  the 
relations  between  the  spheres  and  the  sections  had  been  communi- 
cated to  him  by  a  Cambridge  friend,  yet  the  proof  of  those  rela- 
tions was  his  own.  I  had  been  amusing  myself  by  thinking  of 
those  and  other  geometrical  theorems,  last  week,  to  save  my  eyes, 
which  were  rather  uncomfortable,  though  I  believe  that  arose  en- 
tirely from  a  little  general  ill-health,  for  I  think  they  are  quite 
well  to-day.  The  geometry  answered  very  well  my  expectation 
of  its  supplying  me  with  subjects  for  mathematical  meditation, 
without  requiring  me  to  read  or  write :  a  comfort  in  the  prospect 
of  which  I  had  long  ago  treasured  it  up  as  a  resource  against  the 
time  of  my  being  blind,  if  ever  that  time  should  arrive.  Not  that 
I  had  not  also  formed  with  the  same  view,  and  with  equal  success, 
a  habit  of  being  able  to  carry  on  trains  of  algebraical  reasoning 
without  the  aid  of  pen  and  paper ;  but  I  preferred  the  geometry 
as  being  more  of  a  relaxation  by  being  a  variety,  and  as  not 
tempting  me  so  much  to  begin  any  investigation  which,  when  a 
little  advanced,  I  might  wish  to  note  down  and  go  on  with  in 
writing.  After  all,  I  could  not  refrain  entirely  from  reading  and 
writing,  even  when  my  eyes,  or  at  least  eyelids  were  annoying  me  ; 
and  I  had  before  been  busy  enough.  Indeed  it  is  one  of  my  best 
reasons  against  going  to  London  at  present  that  I  wish  to  compile 
and  arrange  some  of  those  unpublished  optical  investigations  in 
which  I  have  been  for  some  time  engaged,  and  which  I  might 
perhaps  indefinitely  postpone  arranging  if  I  were  to  make  just 
now  so  great  a  break  in  my  studies.  The  Eoyal  Irish  Academy 
have  now  under  consideration  a  plan  for  beginning  a  new  series  of 
their  Transactions,  to  be  printed  in  octavo.     This  form  would,  it  is 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  527 

said,  be  less  expensive  to  both  publishers  and  readers ;  but  what 
seems  to  weigh  most  with  those  who  advocate  the  plan  is  the  ex- 
pectation, very  confidently  entertained  by  the  booksellers,  that  the 
octavo  volumes  would  have  a  much  greater  circulation  than  the 
quarto.  It  is  said  also,  that  persons  of  experience  have  lately 
advised  the  Geological  Society  of  London  to  print  their  Transac- 
tions in  octavo,  though  the  suggestion  has  not  yet  been  adopted. 
I  hear  too  that  the  Bishop  of  Cloyne  did  not  oppose  the  plan,  on 
its  being  lately  stated  to  him,  and  thought  that  even  the  scientific 
memoirs  could  be  printed  in  octavo  conveniently  enough  :  which 
is  certainly  exemplified  in  several  late  works,  especially  in  Ponte- 
coulant.  For  my  own  part,  I  should  prefer  the  quarto  for  science, 
but  do  not  feel  so  strong  a  preference  as  to  set  myself  against  the 
plan,  especially  as  I  am  just  now  the  person  most  interested  on 
the  subject,  and  have  (along  with  the  Bishop)  been  treated  as 

such As  to  the  Phil.  Trans,  and  Mr.  Lubbock's  Papers 

therein,  I  cannot  say  much,  for  Sharpe  had  the  book  till  it  went  to 
you.  However  I  have  this  morning  received  the  Papers  separately 
through  Captain  Beaufort,  and  it  does  appear  to  me,  from  the 
glance  that  I  have  given,  that  they  are  an  improvement  on  his 
former  ones,  as  showing  equal  industry  and  superior  skill  in 
arrangement.  It  is  a  great  thing  to  have  at  least  a  person  in 
England  who  is  a  diligent  reader  of  Laplace,  Lagrange,  Ponte- 
coulant,  &c.  Perhaps  he  has  put  me  in  a  good  humour  by  a  com- 
plimentary note  in  which,  besides  flourishes,  he  expresses  a  wish 
to  propose  me  as  a  member  of  the  Royal  Society.  I  believe  it 
would  be  rather  rude  to  decline,  though  I  should  never  have 
applied  for  the  honour.  An  interesting  pamphlet  has  been  sent 
me  by  Mr.  Harcourt  from  the  British  Association ;  they  meet  in 
June  at  Oxford.  As  to  stability  of  our  system,  the  proofs  of  it 
given  by  Laplace,  Lagrange,  and  Poisson,  all  neglect  at  least  the 
cubes  of  the  planetary  masses,  and  so  are  only  approximations, 
though  perhaps  good  enough  for  millions  of  years.  More  when 
we  meet.     Meanwhile,  with  best  regards  to  all,  I  am,'  &c. 

The   complimentary  note  referred  to  was   couched  in   these 
terms : — 


528  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


From  J.  W.  Lubbock  to  W.  E,.  Hamilton. 

'  23,  St.  James's-place,  February  29,  1832. 

'  I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  present  of  your  Paper  on  Systems 
of  Rays,  for  which  I  am  much  obliged.  I  now  send  you  some 
Papers  of  mine  which  I  request  you  to  favour  me  by  accepting. 

'  I  trust  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  Royal  Society  will  enrol 
so  great  a  mathematician  as  Professor  Hamilton  among  its  mem- 
bers. I  should  have  particular  pleasure  at  any  time  (being  on 
the  spot)  in  preparing  your  certificate  and  procuring  any  signa- 
tures you  might  wish,  if  the  distance  renders  it  inconvenient  to 
you  to  do  this  yourself.' 

Urgent  and  affectionate  pleadings  from  Lord  Adare  and  Lady 
Dunraven,  who  were  much  distressed  by  the  account  he  gave  of 
himself,  overcame  the  reluctance  arising  from  his  depression,  and 
he  resolved  to  make  the  exertion  to  which  he  was  so  kindly  sum- 
moned. The  following  letter  from  Aubrey  De  Yere,  referring 
partly  to  this  subject,  and  filled  with  high  pure  thoughts,  did  not 
reach  him  till  he  had  arrived  in  London. 

From  Aubrey  De  Vere  to  W.  P.  Hamilton. 

[No  date — between  March  8  and  15.] 

'  I  am  very  sorry  you  dislike  the  idea  of  going  to  London  with 
Adare :  he  told  me  he  had  written  to  ask  you  to  accompany  him 
there,  and  I  had  great  hopes  the  change  of  scene  and  occupation 
would  serve  to  deaden,  though  not  destroy,  the  memory  of  your 
late  painful  feelings.  As  for  my  mother's  letter,*  it  contains 
nothing  of  particular  importance,  so  you  can  keep  it  as  long  as 
you  like.  Perhaps  you  may  soon  go  to  London,  and  in  that  case 
I  think  you  would  find  pleasure  in  being  acquainted  with  my 


*  A  letter  of  introduction  to  her  brother  The  Kight  Hon.  T.  Spring  Rice, 
afterwards  Lord  Monteagle. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  529 

uncle  ;  but  why  should  you  not  go  now  ?  The  degree  of  continued 
pain  which  you  feel  makes  me  even  more  anxious  than  before  that 
you  should  at  least  give  yourself  an  opportunity  of  forming  an 
attachment  deep  enough  and  ideal  enough  to  give  your  heart  what 
to  most  is  a  desire,  to  you  a  necessity,  an  object,  a  substantive 
object,  on  which  it  may  concentrate  its  loftiest  and  purest  affec- 
tions :  a  creature  sufficiently  like  you  to  call  out  your  sympathies, 
and  so  unlike  as  to  give  you,  by  the  right  of  love,  all  those  other 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  the  soul  desires,  but  which  it  is 
impossible  for  you  to  possess  in  your  own  person,  without  neutralis- 
ing those  other  qualities  which  refuse  to  blend  with  the  gentler  per- 
fections you  seek  in  woman,  I  do  not  know  why  an  insuperable 
repulsion  should  exist  between  qualities  so  congenial,  and  which 
attract  each  other  so  vehemently  until  they  have  arrived  at  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  propinquity :  perhaps  they  are  too  analogous:  perhaps, 
if  we  were  able  to  trace  up  those  elementary  principles  of  character, 
we  should  find  that  they  are  too  near  akin  to  blend  into  one,  and 
as  it  were  "  within  forbidden  degrees ;  "  but  I  have  always  thought 
that  every  man  who  is  a  definite  character,  and  desires  to  maintain 
the  integrity  of  that  character,  must  (unconsciously)  sacrifice  many 
beautifid  qualities,  which  have  a  tendency  towards  perfection,  and 
which  he  would  willingly  have  drawn  into  his  own,  were  it  possible 
to  do  so  without  unbalancing  the  unity  of  his  soul :  and  thus  arises 
a  perpetual  inquietude,  which  can  never  be  satisfied,  until  he  has 
met  another  and  analogous  character  which  is  in  many  respects  the 
converse  of  his  own.  If  I  am  right  in  this  theory  of  love,  it  is 
evident  that  love  is  not  a  want,  far  less  a  necessity,  to  anyone  that 
has  not  himself  a  character ;  and  also  that  every  person  that  has,  or 
rather  is,  a  character  must  always  be  restless  and  incomplete,  until 
he  has  found  a  kindred  spirit  which  bears  the  same  (converse)  rela- 
tion to  his  own  that  a  seal  bears  to  its  own  impression.  And  if  it 
be  objected  to  this  that  it  supposes  the  existence  of  motives  in  the 
disposal  of  our  affections  of  which  we  are  not  conscious,  and  that 
all  our  knowledge  of  the  internal  world  must  be  derived  from 
individual  consciousness,  I  reply,  that  I  admit  the  entire  develop- 
ment of  our  affections  to  be  unconscious,  as  the  system  of  our 
bodies  is  being  daily  carried  on  without  our  knowledge.  Nay, 
in  both  instances  our  health  is  in  proportion  to  our  ignorance. 
What  healthy  man  ever  felt  the  weight  of  his  body  ?  what  man  of 

2  M 


530  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832, 

a  balanced  and  serene  mind  ever  felt  the  weight  of  his  soul  ?  Meta- 
physics, which  principally  consists  in  the  analysis  of  our  conscious- 
ness, is  my  great  passion ;  but  it  shall  have  no  place  in  my  Utopia, 
because  like  the  science  of  medicine  it  is  at  once  the  sign  and  cure 
of  disease.  But  who  has  ever  brought  home  to  our  consciousness 
the  principles  of  beauty  (assuredly  parts  of  the  latent  heat  of  our 
minds,  although  no  aerial  thermometer  has  yet  been  invented 
sufficiently  delicate  to  extract  them  from  our  individual  conscious- 
ness), of  sublimity,  of  harmony,  or  of  virtue  ?  And  if,  as  I  believe, 
all  these  are  to  be  referred  to  one  head,  harmony,  and  the  pleasure 
we  derive  from  all  these  consists  in  the  conception  (not  perception) 
of  symmetry,  what  is  the  reason  that  unconnected  theories  of  the 
several  arts  are  daily  put  forward ;  that  virtue  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  consist  merely  in  action ;  that  morality  is  almost  always 
supposed  to  be  a  contrivance,  of  which  the  purpose  is  utility,  as  if 
utility  could  ever,  even  in  the  most  comprehensive  meaning  of  the 
word,  be  more  than  a  means  ?  Above  all,  what  is  the  reason  that, 
to  this  day,  the  pleasure  we  receive  from  music  is  considered 
sensuous  ?  I  am  not  one  of  those  who  ridicule  Aristotle's  method 
of  accounting  for  the  beauty  of  circles  by  an  unconscious  reference 
to  Infinity ;  regarding  this  last  as  the  positive  idea  of  the  mind, 
both  when  mathematically  and  morally  applied,  and  all  our  other 
notions  of  Space  and  Time,  as  well  as  all  imperfect  conceptions  of 
moral  and  physical  beauty,  as  but  subtractions  from  this  original 
idea,  and  therefore  as  themselves  merely  negative;  and  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  the  beauty  of  a  circle  consists  of  its  being  an  emblem 
of  Infinity  in  all  its  modes ;  but  apart  from  this,  surely  nothing 
can  be  more  absurd  than  the  question,  if  it  be  so,  "  why  do  we  not 
all  know  it,  and  why  have  we  not  always  felt  it  ?  "  The  answer 
seems  to  me  to  be  this  :  why  do  you  not  know  the  method  by  which 
you  calculate  distance  ?  why  are  you  not  aware  of  the  intricate 
process  by  which  you  ascertain  the  sizes  of  objects  ?  or,  if  you  are 
now  aware  of  that  process,  why  is  it  that  you  are  not,  and  cannot 
be,  conscious  of  the  same  ?  On  the  whole  then,  the  more  I  think  on 
the  subject,  the  more  convinced  I  am  that  although  we  are  not 
conscious  of  the  process  of  mind  through  which  we  pass,  Love  as 
a  principle  is  simply  the  love  of  perfection,  or  the  Elder  Eros  of  the 
Greeks,  whom  Hesiod  describes  as  being  as  old  as  the  earth  itself, 
and  therefore  much  older  than  our  terrestrial  existence ;  and  that 


A.ETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  531 

love  as  a  passion  is  the  same  affection  directed  to  an  individual, 
enlivened  by  doubt,  concentrated  and  made  intense  by  gratitude, 
and  fixed  by  permanent  and  exclusive  possession.  In  this  last  state 
the  primitive  affection  or  rather  aspiration  begins  to  lose  its  inte- 
grity and  unity.  It  was  at  first  a  central  and  centre-seeking  prin- 
ciple which  drew  everything  into  itself ;  it  has  changed  the  mode 
of  its  action  ;  radiating  from  a  centre  and  infinitely  extending  its 
circumference  it  embraces  all  things  and  transfigures  all  that  it 
embraces.  Pervading  our  whole  being,  it  gradually  associates 
itself,  and  at  last  by  habit  weds  itself,  to  all  our  other  sympathies, 
with  which  it  is  originally  and  philosophically  unconnected :  it 
grows  first  more  human,  next  more  earthly,  less  exalted,  though 
not  less  innocent,  than  in  its  original  state ;  more  a  part  of  the 
soul,  less  a  part  of  the  spirit,  the  real  self ;  and  becoming,  like  our 
other  affections,  a  complicated  union  of  habit,  convenience,  associa- 
tion, &c.,  it  becomes  subject  to  decay,  like  everything  else,  whether 
physical  or  moral,  that  is  not  elementary  and  one.  At  this  period 
I  am  afraid  that  love  would  generally  die,  were  it  not,  like  our 
other  affections,  purified  by  trial,  by  absence,  by  a  sacred  commu- 
nity of  sorrows,  cemented  by  all  the  changes  of  the  past  and  by  an 
unchanging  future ;  above  all,  were  it  not  maintained  by  duty, 
which  like  the  leathern  girdle  we  brace  around  our  waists  when 
about  to  ascend  a  mountain,  supports  and  invigorates  us  through 
the  up-hill  journey  of  life.  I  therefore  do  think  that  love  is 
necessary  for  you ;  but  in  your  last  letter  you  speak  so  coldly 
on  the  subject  that  I  am  afraid  it  has  now  no  permanent  place  in 
your  thoughts. 

No  doubt  mere  amiability  would  not  be  enough  for  you  in  a 
woman.  There  must  be  a  certain  loftiness  of  habitual  feeling,  a 
spiritual  equability  of  soul.  This  is  seldom  to  be  found  except 
amongst  tbe  very  young,  or  those  the  qualities  of  whose  soul  have 
been  allowed  gradually,  slowly,  and  tmconsciously,  to  develop  them- 
selves. I  really  think  that  one  reason  we  so  seldom  meet  with  a 
noble  and  complete  character  is,  that  parents  do  so  much  for  their 
children  in  early  years,  allowing  them  to  do  so  little  for  them- 
selves. In  a  warm  atmosphere  of  affection,  the  human  bud  ought 
to  be  allowed  to  put  forth  its  petals  "  at  its  own  sweet  will  "  until 
it  has  grown  to  its  full  form  and  stands  out  perfect  and  clear,  as 
the   idea   in   the   mind   of   the   painter   or   mathematician,  self- 

2  M  2 


532  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

developed  and  entire.  Now  tlie  modern  system  of  education, 
particularly  that  of  the  Utilitarians,  is  a  manufacture  of  character 
— of  that  which  has  already  heen  a  creation,  conceived  in  the  com- 
prehensive imagination  of  the  Deity,  and  proceeding  perfect  and 
abstract  out  of  that  creative  energy.  Here,  of  course,  I  speak  of 
the  spirit  of  the  man,  not  of  his  soul,  of  the  permanent  and  the 
pure,  not  of  the  transitory  and  the  fallen ;  in  a  word,  of  man's 
intense  self,  before  it  was  connected  with  what  is  earthly  and 
human,  and  before  matter  and  cii'cumstance,  which  are  personified 
by  -i33schylus  as  "  Force  "  and  "  Strength,"  have  enchained  Pro- 
metheus. Young  people  are  but  formally  directed  to  particular 
actions  and  habits,  instead  of  being  shown  the  manner  in  which 
the  highest  principles  of  right  and  wrong  apply  themselves  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  time  .and  place.  Thus  the  understanding  is 
constantly  cultivated,  the  reason  hardly  at  all.  Men  are  taught 
thoughts,  instead  of  being  taught  to  think.  Women  are  made  to 
understand  moral  principles,  seldom  trained  to  comprehend  them ; 
these  are  accordingly  for  the  most  part  things  outside  our  intelli- 
gences, and  thus  we  talk  of  "  our  souls  "  as  if  we  tcere  bodies.  The 
mind  is  turned  into  a  muddy  though  useful  channel,  and  the  affec- 
tions themselves  become  mixed,  until  even  our  good  actions  have 
ceased  to  be  disinterested.  Thus  we  meet  with  the  love  of  glory, 
instead  of  the  desire  of  perfection ;  for  pmity  we  find  the  negative 
virtue  of  propriety ;  for  generosity  we  find  good-nature,  that  slob- 
bering virtue  of  the  indolently  selfish.  In  this  wretched  attempt 
to  make  what  can  no  more  be  made  than  a  tree — a  character — the 
result  is  generally  a  bundle  of  fractional  thoughts,  feelings,  preju- 
dices, an  "  entertaining  miscellany,"  but  no  character :  for  that 
delicate  thing  has  long  since  fallen  to  pieces,  like  a  manuscript  of 
Herculaneum  in  the  coarse  hands  of  those  who  would  have  torn 
open  what  they  found  sealed,  for  the  purpose  of  deciphering  that 
which  must  for  ever  remain  unknown.  I  think  that  women  have 
suffered  even  more  than  men  in  this  demoralizing  system.  It  is  the 
fashion  to  cry  up  women  for  a  great  many  perfections ;  I  think  you 
would  require  one  whom  you  could  love  for  a  few.  A  great  many 
are  wholly  inconsistent  with  an  ideal  character :  what  is  wanting 
in  number  should  be  made  up  in  degree.  I  could  not  love  any 
woman  who  had  not  a  perfectly  open  and  generous  disposition,  in- 
volving a  kind  of  catholic  piety ;  and  secondly  a  certain  profound. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  533 


unconscious  sense  of  beauty,  imparting  a  successive  melody  to  all 
her  actions  and  harmony  to  all  her  thoughts ;  a  principle  mani- 
fested in  everything,  in  her  mode  of  thinking,  acting,  and  feeling, 
in  her  voice,  gestures,  and  countenance.  There  is  an  instinctive 
grace  of  mind,  which  can  never  be  taught,  but  which,  where  it 
exists,  is  everywhere  visible  ;  principally  in  the  ebbing  and  flowing 
of  the  mind,  a  tide  in  which  the  thoughts  are  accustomed  to  flow, 
when  attracted  by  some  remote  but  powerful  influence  unknown 
to  us,  at  least  not  named  amongst  our  constellations.  This  ten- 
dency of  the  thoughts,  after  the  contemplative  and  imaginative 
reason  has  been  put  into  motion,  is  in  woman  what  genius  is  in 
man — an  exquisite  sensitiveness  to  all  external  and  internal  im- 
pressions of  beauty,  analogous  to  what  in  music  is  called  a  fine 
ear.  .  .  .  Do  you  not  think  that  Herschel  and  Coleridge  would  at 
least  for  a  time  make  you  forget  the  painful  scenes  through  which 
you  have  lately  passed — passed  I  thoroughly  believe  for  the  better 
— if  you  do  not  too  much  indulge  in  the  voluptuousness  of  grief. 
Believe  me,'  &c. 

'  P.  S. — I  have  opened  my  letter  to  tell  you  I  have  just  re- 
ceived your  letter  to  Lady  Dunraven,  in  which  you  say  you  will 
go.  I  am  delighted  at  this,  and  shall  direct  to  you  through  my 
uncle.     "  You  will  see  Coleridge,  he  who  sits  obscure.  .  .  .  "  ' 


The  first  stage  of  his  journey  is  thus  related  in  a  letter  to  his 
sister  Eliza. 

From  W.  E..  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

'  Mai^chester,  Royal  Hotel, 
'  3Iarch  15,  1832. 

'  A  few  minutes  after  we  arrived  in  Dawson-street,  the  coach 
for  Kingstown  came  and  took  us  to  the  packet.  .  .  •  We  landed 
in  Liverpool  at  a  little  after  seven,  having  thus  had  a  passage  of 
about  fourteen  hours,  and  we  went  to  the  King's  Arms  in  Castle- 
street,  where  I  left  Lord  Adare  and  Francis  Groold  to  breakfast 
and  amuse  themselves,  while  I  set  out  to  walk  to  the  Miss  Law- 
rences'. They  could  not  at  the  hotel  direct  me  to  their  house,  so  I 
thought  I  would  try  the  Post  Office  for  information :  and  there, 
though  I  was  too  early  to  find  the  ofiico  open,  I  met  a  very  civil 


534  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


groom  (as  I  tookliim  to  be),  who  was  also  waiting  for  the  opening 
of  the  office,  and  who  knew  where  the  Miss  Lawrences  lived,  and 
gave  me  some  useful  directions.    He  thought  they  were  only  about 
three  miles  from  Liverpool,  which  agreed  with  my  faint  recollec- 
tion of  the  distance,  and  determined  me  to  walk,  though  for  this  I 
had  perhaps  a  better  reason  in  the  cars  not  being  yet  on  the  stand. 
However  if  you  remind  me  of  the  hundred  excuses  for  not  ringing 
the  bells  of  a  city  in  a  royal  progress,  of  which  the  first  was  that 
they  had  no  bells  to  ring,  I  shall  answer  that  I  might  have  waited 
a  little  while,  and  probably  would  have  done  so,  if  I  had  known 
that  the  distance  was  really  six  miles  instead  of  three.     As  it  was, 
between  many  goings  astray  and  disappointments  as  to  the  ex- 
pected shortness  of  my  walk,  I  grew  at  last  quite  ravenous,  not 
having  eaten  anything  since  my  parting  breakfast  at  the  Obser- 
vatory, except  the  fragment  which  I  snatched  up  at  Cumberland- 
street.    So  I  went  into  a  shop  for  selling  all  things,  at  Wavertree, 
a  village  about  three  miles  from  Liverpool,  and  having  luckily  a 
sixpence  in  my  pocket,  I  spent  it  to  my  great  satisfaction  on  sun- 
dry refreshments,  including  a  draught  of  milk,  and  some  bean- 
shaped  almonds,  of  which  I  reserved  a  part  for  the  children  at  the 
Grange,  the  nephews  and  nieces  of  the  Miss  Lawrences :  forgetting 
that  four  years  and  a-half  must  have  made  a  great  change  in  these 
children,  and  that  they  would  perhaps  have  disdained  my  almonds 
if  I  had  found  them  at  home,  which  I  did  not  happen  to  do.     As 
I  went  along,  refreshed  by  my  milk,  and  munching  my  almonds,  I 
passed  some  very  large  but  smooth  stones,  and  an  odd  thought  came 
into  my  head.     It  occurred  to  me,  that  some  gigantic  creatui'es 
might  find  the  same  pleasure  in  munching  the  stones,  which  had 
much  the  shape  of  my  almonds,  as  I  in  my  human  confectionery. 
Herschel,  in  his  Discourse  on  the  study  of  NatuyaJ  Philosophy,  re- 
marks that  a  person  who  saw  the  effects  of  a  boiler  of  a  steam 
engine  without  being  allowed  to  examine  its  contents  might  guess, 
and  might  maintain  with  great  plausibility,  that  the  boiler  was  the 
den  of  some  powerful  unknown  animal,  which  was  nourished  by 
the  carbon  of  the  coals.     I  saw  one  of  these  monsters  feeding,  in 
the  same  morning-walk  of  which  I  was  speaking  just  now.     For, 
attracted  by  two  tall  pillars,  of  which  one  was  sending  forth  steam, 
and  which  seemed  enclosed  curiously  within  a  large  walled  area,  I 
passed  in  at  a  little  open  gate  and  went  down  a  little  ladder,  and 


A.ETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  535 

looked  over  a  kind  of  precipice,  where,  at  tlie  foot,  I  saw  to  my 
great  astonishment  a  part  of  the  celebrated  railway,  no  part  of 
which  I  had  seen  before.    But  more   of  the  railway  just  now.   Let 
me  finish  my  visit  to  the  Grange.     I  came  to  the  gate  at  last,  and 
considering  my  unlocal  memory  I  pride  myself  on  remembering 
the  place  when  I  reached  it.     Many  associations  came  on  me  at 
once,  the  proof  sheets  I  had  corrected  in  the  walks,  the  poems  I 
had  thought  of,  the  diagrams  I  had  drawn  on  the  ground.  I  found 
all  the  Miss  Lawrences  at  home,  and  Miss  Harriet  wonderfully 
better.     Many  inquiries  were  made  for  my  sisters,  for  aunt  or 
rather  cousin  Mary  and  other  Huttons,  and  for  the  Ellis  family. 
They  told  me  that  the  Hamiltons  of  Sheep  Hill  had  been  very  in- 
timate with  the  Ellises,  which  lessens  the  pain  that  I  had  felt  at 
the  thought  of  Abbotstown  passing  to  a  stranger.     And  I  had  the 
pleasure  of  hearing  many  anecdotes  of  the  early  life  of  Coleridge, 
and  of  getting,  what  I  had  not  all  expected,  a  letter  of  introduction 
to  him  which  may  be  very  useful.     It  was  from  the  eldest  Miss 
Lawrence,  who  had  known  him  when  a  young  man.      Another 
thing  which  gave  me  an  unexpected  pleasure  was  my  hearing  that 
young  Noakes,*  the  calculating  boy,  whom  you  may  remember 
seeing  at  the  Observatory  about  four  years  ago,  and  whom  I  had 
not  heard  of  since,  is  now  well  placed,  by  subscription,  at  a  school 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Liverpool,  which  we  would  have  visited  if 
time  had  allowed.     As  it  was,  after  a  substantial  luncheon,  and 
some  Scotch  ale  which  reminded  me  of  Edinburgh  and  of  Wallace 
(not  the  hero,  but  the  Professor),  I  returned  to  Liverpool  in  a  car 
with  Miss  Arabella  Lawrence,  and  after  visiting  the  Roscoes  with 
her,  I  joined  my  party  at  the  hotel,  and  soon  we  were  on  the  rail- 
way, which  I  see  I  have  no  room  to  describe,  though  it  is  really 
worthy  of  description.     In  coming  from  the  railway  to  this  hotel, 
I  was  obliged  by  want  of  room  to  get  on  top  of  the  luggage  on  the 
roof  of  the  omnibus  ;  and  most  lucky  it  was,  for  there  I  detected 
my  pillow-case  of  papers  opening,  and  Laplace's  Calculus  of  Pro^ 
bahiUties  just  beginning  to  put  out  its  head.     Though  I  am  almost 
sure  that  nothing  was  lost,  yet  look  whether  Kant  is  safe,  and 
believe  me,'  &c. 


Supra,  pp.  259,  252. 


536  Life  of  Sir  Williaiii  Rcwin  Hamilton.  [1832. 


The  letters  next  given  narrate  Hamilton's  proceedings  in 
London,  and  tell  of  the  impression  produced  upon  him  by  his 
interviews  with  Coleridge. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  Btjrlington  Hotel,  Loudon, 

March  21,  1832. 

*  I  would  have  sooner  written  from  this  place,  if  I  had  not 
written  a  long  letter  on  my  way  from  either  Manchester  or  Bir- 
mingham, which  I  hope  you  have  received.  We  arrived  here  on 
Saturday  evening,  and  the  next  day  I  went  to  Highgate,  and 
found  out  the  house  of  Mr.  Grillman,  with  whom  Coleridge  has 
long  been  living.  Mrs.  Gillman  told  me  that  Coleridge  was  not 
well,  and  she  feared  that  he  could  not  see  me,  even  during  the 
week  which  I  expected  to  spend  in  London ;  however  she  took  to 
his  room  my  card  and  Miss  Lawrence's  letter,  and  she  brought  me 
down  word  that  he  would  see  me  on  Tuesday  at  four  o'clock.  This 
was  quite  as  much  as  I  had  expected ;  and  my  reason  for  going  so 
soon  to  Highgate  was  not  so  much  any  hope  of  immediately  being 
admitted  to  see  Coleridge,  as  a  wish  to  learn  whether  he  might  be 
disposed  to  make  any  appointment  by  which  I  might  regulate  my 
other  arrangements.  From  Highgate  I  walked  back  by  myself, 
and  on  the  whole  I  have  succeeded  better  in  finding  my  way 
through  this  enormous  city  than  I  had  any  reason  to  expect.  Lon- 
don differs  from  my  former  idea  of  it,  chiefly  in  being,  or  appear- 
ing to  me,  more  beautiful  and  less  populous  than  I  had  thought. 
We  are  in  a  very  convenient  part  of  it,  not  far  from  the  prin- 
cipal places,  for  example  the  House  of  Commons,  at  which  I  have 
been  for  the  two  last  nights,  attending  the  debate  on  the  third 
reading  of  the  Reform  Bill.  Mr.  Spring  Rice  wrote  to  the 
Speaker  to  have  me  put  on  the  Speaker's  list,  so  that  I  am 
allowed  to  sit  under  the  gallery,  within  a  bench  or  two  of  the 
Members,  and  in  a  good  position  for  seeing  and  hearing.  The 
debates  have  delighted  me,  and  I  had  no  idea  beforehand  of  the 
effect  of  hearing  spoken  what  in  substance,  and  even  in  words, 
differs  little  from  the  newspaper  reports.  In  particular  I  enjoyed 
the  replies  of  Croker  to  Macaulay  on  Monday,  and  of  Sir  Thomas 
Denman  to  Sir  Charles  Wetherell  on  Tuesday  night.     But  the 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  537 


most  striking  speech  of  all,  and  one  the  effect  of  which  I  shall  not 
easily  forget,  was  that  of  Colonel  Perceval  last  night.  He  rose 
not  far  from  me  soon  after  twelve  o'clock,  and  with  a  countenance 
and  gesture  of  such  fervid  and  impassioned  enthusiasm  as  one 
might  imagine  in  an  inspired  pythoness  or  prophet,  he  poured 
forth,  from  one  of  the  highest  benches  on  the  centre  of  the  Opposi- 
tion side,  a  torrent  of  awful  denunciation  upon  the  House,  the 
Ministry,  and  the  Country.  He  told  the  House  that  they  had 
refused  to  humble  themselves  before  that  God  in  whose  name 
they  sat  there,  but  at  the  mention  of  whose  name  even  then  the 
sneer  and  the  titter  went  round.  They  had  made  the  people  their 
Grod ;  and  whether  with  regard  to  the  pestilence  that  was  now 
abroad,  or  to  the  new  constitution  which  they  were  now  seeking 
to  establish,  had  made  no  reference,  or  none  but  in  obedience  to 
the  people,  to  the  only  true  Divinity.  Their  work,  therefore,  in 
wliich  they  were  now  engaged  in  their  own  strength,  would  not 
prosper  :  but  the  storm  which  was  even  now  whistling  about  their 
walls  would  descend  and  desolate  the  land.  The  pestilence,  which 
they  had  despised,  would  rage,  and  the  sword  would  be  let  loose. 
The  Church  would  be  swept  away  along  with  that  State  with 
which  it  had  formed  an  adulterous  and  unholy  alliance.  To  the 
Ministers  he  said  that  they  were  not  faithful  to  their  king :  they 
thought  they  had  him  in  a  net,  but  he  would  be  delivered,  for  he 
was  the  Lord's  anointed.  On  all  he  called  to  humble  themselves, 
if  perhaps  they  might  yet  find  mercy.  You  are  to  imagine  this 
denunciation  uttered,  sometimes  amid  clamorous  outcry  above 
which  his  voice  rose  triumphant,  and  throughout  amid  the  most 
marked  and  studied  expressions,  by  voice  and  gesture,  of  im- 
patience and  contempt :  and  when  you  add  to  this  picture  the 
wildness  of  his  own  action,  face  and  eye,  and  the  appropriateness 
which  some  of  his  remarks  derived  from  the  recent  discussions  on 
the  probable  or  at  least  possible  overthrow  of  aristocracy,  church 
and  throne,  and  the  certainty  admitted  by  all,  of  great  changes 
effected  and  approaching  :  when  also  you  remember  that  I  am  a 
reformer  chiefly  because  I  prefer  a  gradual  to  a  sudden  revolu- 
tion, you  will  not  wonder  that  I  was  strongly  and  aw^fully  re- 
minded of  him  who  ran  for  years  about  the  devoted  city  of  the 
Jews,  crying  "  Woe,  Woe,  to  Jerusalem  !  "  The  debate  at  length 
was  adjourned  in  confusion,  and  is  to  be  resumed  on  Thursday,  on 


538  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

which  night,  however,  I  fear  that  I  shall  scarcely  be  able  to  attend, 
as  I  dine  with  the  Royal  Society.  On  Saturday  evening  I  am  to 
be  at  a  scientific  conversazione  at  Kensington  Palace,  being  invited 
by  the  Duke  of  Sussex.  On  the  intermediate  day  I  am  to  see  Cole- 
ridge again,  having  already  had  yesterday  an  interview  with  him  of 
an  hour  and  a-half,  which  did  not  at  all  disappoint  me.  I  have  also 
seen  galleries  and  museums,  and  in  short  my  companions  think  I 
am  more  at  home  in  London  than  they  are.  They  are  now  wait- 
ing for  me  to  walk  out  with  them,  and  I  must  go.  Lord  Adare's 
eyes  have  been  declared  by  Alexander  to  be  in  a  perfectly  safe 
state.     Next  week  we  shall  go,  I  suppose,  to  Slough.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Yere. 

'London,  Buelington  Hotel, 

'  March  27,  1832. 

'  Your  long  letter  forwarded  to  me  by  Mr.  Rice  (who  has  in 
many  other  ways  been  very  attentive  and  obliging)  has  given  me 
much  pleasure,  and  in  return  I  shall  give  you  some  sketch  of  my 
proceedings  since  I  left  the  Observatory.  I  was  delighted  to  find 
myself  on  board  a  packet  again,  and  to  feel  the  sea  breeze  and  see 
the  waves,  although  I  did  not  escape  sea-sickness  so  well  as  on 
some  former  occasions.  The  railway  too  amused  and  astonished 
me,  though  I  do  not  quite  regard  it  as  the  greatest  achievement  of 
the  human  intellect,  which  I  have  some  faint  recollection  of  hear- 
ing it  called  by  somebody.  We  arrived  in  London  on  a  Saturday 
night,  and  the  next  day  I  made  my  way  to  Coleridge,  at  least  to 
the  house  at  which  he  has  for  some  years  lived,  with  a  family  who 
seem  to  be  attached  to  him,  and  far  from  commonplace  them- 
selves. Mrs.  Gillman,  the  mistress  of  the  house,  told  me  that 
Coleridge  had  been  confined  for  some  time  to  his  room,  and  that 
she  feared  he  could  not  see  me  during  my  present  visit  to  London ; 
however,  she  took  up  my  card  and  a  letter  of  introduction,  which 
I  had  unexpectedly  obtained  at  Liverpool,  and  she  brought  me 
word  that  he  would  see  me  on  Tuesday  at  four  o'clock,  at  which 
time  I  accordingly  had  an  interview  in  his  bedroom,  and  was  not 
at  all  disappointed.  The  interview  lasted  for  an  hour  and  a-half, 
during  the  last  five  minutes  of  which  time  his  dinner  was  on  the 


AKTAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  539 

table.  Another  visit  was  fixed  for  Friday,  and  I  saw  him  then 
for  two  hours.  Both  interviews  interested  me  very  much,  but  I 
shall  not  attempt  to  describe  them,  because  I  feel  it  almost  an 
injury  to  the  sense  of  grandeur  and  infinity  with  which  the  u-hole 
impressed  me  then,  to  try  to  recall  the  details  now,  even  in  my 
own  mind  and  silently,  much  more  aloud  and  to  others.  My 
scientific  engagements  having  multiplied,  and  being  more  a  matter 
of  business,  I  did  not  ask  for  any  third  appointment  with  Coleridge, 
especially  as  after  a  visit  to  him  I  am  too  late  for  any  dinner  party ; 
but  I  hope  to  see  him  once  again  before  I  return  to  Ireland.  Adare 
and  I  have  seen  many  of  our  scientific  acquaintances  and  other  men 
of  science,  especially  at  a  great  conversazione  given  by  the  Duke  of 
Sussex  on  Saturday  evening  last.  We  have  met  Sir  John  Herschel 
and  Sir  James  South,  and  are  invited  to  visit  both.  I  have  seen 
some  fine  paintings,  and  have  heard  some  good  speaking  in  Parlia- 
ment ;  being  assisted  in  both  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Eice.  On  the 
whole,  you  see  that  my  visit  to  London,  though  made  to  gratify 
Adare  and  his  friends,  has  produced  much  pleasure  to  myself, 
especially  the  opportunity  of  seeing  Coleridge,  and  of  procuring 
the  autograph  which  I  have  sent  to  Lady  De  Vere.  But  my  visit 
has  failed  to  give  me  any  new  hope  or  wish  or  impulse,  which  I 
can  think  likely  to  have  an  abiding  influence.  Yet,  if  ardour  be 
gone,  it  would  be  ungrateful  and  untrue  to  say  that  it  has  been 
succeeded  by  utter  gloom  or  mere  stagnation.  Pleasant  rufflings 
there  are,  of  momentary  hope,  sometimes,  and  the  ideas  of  the 
Reason  send  down  their  holy  light  for  ever.  This  light,  indeed,  I 
love  and  feed  upon :  but  that  on  such  ethereal  element  I  can  feed 
and  live ;  that  without  hope  or  wish,  of  any  strength  or  per- 
manency, except  of  drinking  deeper  at  the  Fountain  of  the  Peason, 
and  holding  a  closer  communion  with  eternal  things,  I  can  pre- 
serve that  vigour  which  others  draw  from  ardour  for  some  finite 
aim,  and  can  escape  the  gulf  of  bodily  and  mental  indolence,  I 
dare  not  yet  affirm.  Very  indolent,  however,  I  must  grow,  before 
I  can  think  it  troublesome  to  answer  your  letters,  and  greatly 
changed  before  I  can  cease  to  be,  dear  Aubrey,  most  truly  yours.' 

Respecting  the  autograph  of  Coleridge  sent  to  Lady  De  Vere, 
I  find  copied  out  in  a  manuscript  book  a  very  full  and  interesting- 
record  headed  '  Personal  Notes  about  Coleridge."      It  does  not 


540  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  HamiltoJi.  [1832. 

appear  wlien  these  notes  were  made,  but  it  is  to  be  inferred  that, 
when  they  were  first  written,  more  than  a  year  had  elapsed  from 
the  time  spoken  of. 

'  I  remember  that  when  I  visited  Coleridge  at  Highgate,  near 
London,  as  I  did  several  times  in  the  Spring  of  1832,  I  had  been 
commissioned*  by  one  of  the  De  Yere  family  to  procure  in  Cole- 
ridge's handwriting,  a  copy  of  a  short  and  juvenile  poem  of  his, 
an  Elegy  on  an  Infant,  which  had  been  printed  in  his  works,  and 
ran  (I  think)  nearly  as  follows : — 

"  Ere  sin  could  blight,  or  sorrow  fade, 
Death  came  with  friendly  care  ; 
The  opening  bud  to  heaven  conveyed. 
And  bade  it  blossom  there." 

Coleridge  complied  with  the  request,  expressed  through  me,  that 
he  would  give  a  copy  of  those  lines  in  his  own  hand,  for  that 
friend  of  mine  who  wished  to  have  it ;  but  he  spoke,  as  I  remem- 
ber, slightingly  of  them,  as  crude  and  imperfect  in  their  execution. 
In  particular  he  thought  that  the  word  'conveyed'  sounded  too 
like  a  carrier\  business.  He  extemporised  an  altered  set  of  lines, 
on  the  same  subject,  of  which  I  have  just  found  a  pencilled  note 
in  shorthand,  and  shall  translate  and  transcribe  it  here : — 

"  This  lovely  bud,  so  young,  so  fair, 
Called  hence  by  early  doom, 
Just  came  to  show  how  sweet  a  flower 
In  paradise  would  bloom." 

I  own  that  I  do  not  see  that  the  lines  are  much  mended,  if  at  all, 
by  that  improvised  alteration  of  which  I  have  thus  preserved  a 

*  [Note  by  W.  R.  H.]  '  This  word  commissioned  is  too  strong.  I  am  not 
certain  that  I  had  even  been  requested  by  Miss  De  Vere  to  procure  for  her  that 
particular  autograph  of  Coleridge's ;  but  remember  perfectly  well  that  she  at 
Curragh,  in  1831,  expressed  a  icish  to  have  such  an  autograph  of  that  one 
short  poem.  On  that  wish  I  acted  in  1832  :  but  it  was  not  till  last  year  (1855) 
that  I  came  by  perusal  of  old  letters,  till  then  unread  by  me,  though  locked 
up  among  the  most  precious  papers  of  my  own  dear  poet-sister,  to  understand 
hoiv  dee})  the  vdsh  must  have  been  on  the  part  of  the  survivor  of  another  sister 
who  had  been  lost  by  drowning  in  her  early  girlhood,  and  whose  "  starlike  love- 
liness "  is  so  beautifully  and  touchingly  described  in  one  of  those  letters  that 
I  almost  feel  as  if  T  had  known  her.— Obskrvatoey,  March  2G,  1856.  W.  R.  H.' 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  541 

note.  Mr.  Coleridge  was  very  ill  at  the  time  when  the  subject 
was  discussed  or  talked  of  between  us,  although  he  entered  with 
great  vigour  and  warmth  into  conversation  or  into  discourse  during 
every  one  of  my  visits.  One  day  in  particular,  I  remember  that 
Mrs.  Gillman  looked  upon  me,  and  upon  him  too,  with  no  satisfied 
eyes,  when  she  found  that  he  allowed  his  dinner  to  remain  un- 
touched for  a  considerable  time  after  she  had  served  it  up,  while 
he  continued  talking  to  me,  and  would  not  let  me  go,  which  in 
modesty  I  wished  to  do. 

'  While  Coleridge  spoke  in  a  very  depreciatory  tone  of  that 
elegy  of  his  on  an  infant,  he  also  spoke  with  comparative,  and 
indeed  (I  think)  with  positive  satisfaction,  of  another  very  youth- 
ful poem  of  his  own,  written  at  no  long  interval  afterwards,  and 
entitled,  "  Time,  Real  and  Imaginary,"  which  is  also  among  his 
published  works.  He  repeated  this  poem  with  some  enthusiasm, 
and  spoke  of  it  as  proving  a  truly  remarkable  advance  of  his  own 
mind  (and  perhaps  of  his  poetical  powers)  towards  maturity,  in 
the  year  (or  some  such  period)  which  had  elapsed  between  the 
dates  of  the  two  compositions. 

'  I  remember  that  he  also  repeated  those  lines  on  Youth  and 
Age,  in  which  (for  instance)  the  couplet  occurs: — 

"  I'll  think  it  but  a  fond  conceit, 
It  cannot  be  that  thou  art  gone." 

Not  having  the  volume  at  hand,  I  quote  at  present  from  memory. 
He  repeated  what  had  at  that  time  been  printed,  and  added  a 
stanza,*  then  unpublished,  commencing  with  the  lines 

"  Dew-drops  are  the  gems  of  morning, 
But  the  tears  of  mournful  eve." 

These  he  recited  with  much  feeling,  and  I  could  long  repeat 
them,  in  consequence,  before  I  had  yet  seen  them  in  writing  or 
in  print. 


*  This  stanza  was  published  with  a  preface  in  Blachwood''  s  Magazine  of  June, 
1830,  and  there  called  a  '  sonnet.'  "Writing  to  myself  on  the  14th  of  June,  1832, 
Hamilton  says : — '  I  have  seen  Coleridge's  sonnet,  as  he  ironically  calls  it  in 
that  extraordinary  preface.  The  verses  are  very  beautiful ;  he  repeated  them 
to  me  ;  his  recitation  was  very  good.' 


542  Life  of  Sb'  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

*  On  tlie  same  scrap  which  contained  my  shorthand  copy  of  the 
altered  elegy  I  find  the  following  pencilled  notes : 

"  Frere's  Whistlecraft. 
Gralt's  Entail. 
Later  Fragments  of  Speusippus." 

I  remember  Coleridge's  mentioning  the  first  of  these  works, 
namely,  Frere's  Whistlecraft,  to  me,  as  somewhat  similar  to 
Byron's  Beppo,  but  as  far  superior  in  music  and  in  delicate 
touches  [Beppo  I  believe  is  thought  to  have  been  suggested  by 
it).  The  other  works  I  do  not  remember  Coleridge  speaking 
of,  but  suppose  that  he  did  so.' 

Three  letters  from  Coleridge  to  Hamilton,  written  during  the 
stay  of  the  latter  in  London,  reflect  light  upon  the  subject-matter 
of  the  conversations  which  passed  at  the  interviews  between  the 
two  philosophers,  and  to  these  letters  I  add  one  from  Coleridge 
to  Miss  Lawrence,  of  immediately  prior  date,  because  linked  with 
them  in  subject  as  well  as  in  time. 

From,  S.  T.  Coleridge  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'A2iril,  1832. 

'  I  believe  that  the  preceding  pages  contain  the  lines  which 
you  did  me  the  honour  to  wish  to  have  transcribed  in  my  own 
hand.  I  wrote  to  dear  Miss  Lawrence  in  reply  to  the  letter,  to 
which  I  owe  the  gratification  of  having  seen  you.  I  was  affected, 
not  surprised,  not  disappointed,  by  her  answer,  but  yet  through 
great  affection  could  not  wholly  suppress  the  feeling  of  regret  to 
find  her  and  her  family  still  on  that  noiseless  sand- shoal  and  wreck- 
ing shallow  of  Infra-Socinianism,  yclept  most  calumniously  and 
insolently,  Unitarianism :  as  if  a  Tri-unitarian  were  not  as  neces- 
sarily Unitarian  as  an  apple-pie  must  be  a  pie.  But  you  have 
done  me  the  honour  of  looking  through  my  Aids  to  Refection ;  and 
you  will  therefore,  perhaps,  be  aware  that  though  I  deem  Uni- 
tarian «sw«  the  very  Nadir  of  Christianity,  and  far,  very  far  worse 
in  relation  either  to  the  Affections,  the  Imagination,  the  Reason, 
the  Conscience,  nay  even  to  the  Understanding,  than  several  of  the 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  543 

forms  of  Atheism — ex.  gr.  than  tlie  Atheism  of  Spinoza — whose 
pure  spirit  may  it  be  my  lot  to  meet,  with  St.  John  and  St.  Paul 
smiling  on  him  and  loving  him — yet  I  make  an  impassable  chasm 
between  an  and  ism,  and  while  I  almost  yield  to  the  temptation 
of  despising  Priestleyianism  as  the  only  sect  that  feels  and  ex- 
presses contempt  or  slander  of  all  that  differ  from  them ;  the 
poison  of  hemlock  for  the  old  theological  whiskey  and  its  pug- 
nacious effects ;  yet  I  am  persuaded  that  the  Word  works  in 
thousands,  to  whose  ears  the  words  never  reached,  and  remained 
in  the  portal  at  the  unopened  door.  But  more  especially  I  hold 
this  of  women.  Man's  heart  must  be  in  his  head.  Woman's 
head  must  be  in  her  heart.  But  how  it  is  possible  that  a  man 
should  entirely  separate  and  exclude  the  mysteries — i.e.  the  philo- 
sophy of  Christianity — from  the  Traditions,  as  contained  in  the 
three  Gospels  kutu  aapKa^  and  profess  to  believe  the  latter  for  their 
sake,  and  on  that  ground  alone  to  receive  this  nondescript  "  It  "  =  0, 
or  if  it  pretend  to  anything  not  as  clearly  delivered  in  the  Old  Tes- 
tament and  in  the  Greek  moralists,  a  vain  boast — and  yet  affect  to 
smile  with  contempt  at  the  quack  doctor's  affidavits  or  oath  before 
the  Lord  Mayor — this  would  make  me  stare,  if  aught  could  excite 
wonder  in  my  mind  at  any  folly  manifested  by  knowing  folks.  Now 
your  tnale  Unitarians  are  all  of  this  class — they  are  knoiving  fellows. 
Never  once  have  I  met,  or  heard  of,  a  philosopher,  or  a  really 
learned  Priestleyian  or  Belshamite  ; — Lardner,  a  dull  man,  but  as 
far  as  industry  of  itself  can  make  a  dull  man  a  man  of  learning, 
certainly  a  learned  man,  at  all  events  a  man  of  systematic  reading, 
seems  to  me  to  have  oscillated  between  Sabellianism  and  Socinian- 
ism  ; — but  mem — the  Socini  were  Christians — though  grievously 
inconsistent  in  their  logic.  But  it  is  not  in  the  ways  of  logic 
that  we  can  be  raised  to  heaven.'     • 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  letter  to  Miss  Lawrence  referred 
to  in  the  foregoing  letter  to  Hamilton.  It  is  taken  from  a  tran- 
script in  the  handwriting  of  the  latter. 

From  S.  T.  Coleridge  to  Miss  La.wrence. 

'  Gkove,  Highgate,  Simclay,  Ilarch,  1832. 

'  You,  and  dear  dear,  dear  Mrs.  Crompton,  are  among  the  few 
sunshiny  images  that  endear  my  past  life  to  me — and  I  never 


544  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

think  of  you  (and  often,  very  often  do  I  think  of  you),  without  a 
yearning  of  my  better  being  towards  you.  I  have  been  for  more 
than  eighteen  months  on  the  brink  of  the  grave,  under  sufferings 
which  have  rendered  the  grave  an  object  of  my  wishes,  and  only 
not  of  my  prayers,  because  I  commit  myself,  poor  dark  creature,  to 
an  Omniscient  and  All-merciful,  in  whom  are  the  issues  of  Life  and 
Death — content,  yea  most  thankful,  if  only  His  grace  will  preserve 
in  me  the  blessed  faith  that  He  u,  and  is  a  God  that  heaveth 
prayer,  abundant  in  forgiveness,  and  therefore  to  be  feared — no  fate, 
no  God  as  imagined  by  Unitarians ;  a  sort  of,  I  know  not  what 
Laic-giving  Law  of  Gravitation,  to  whom  prayer  would  be  as  idle 
as  to  the  law  of  gravity,  if  an  undermined  wall  were  falling  upon 
me ;  but  a  God,  that  made  the  eye,  and  therefore  shall  He  not  see  ? 
who  made  the  ear,  and  shall  He  not  hear  ?  who  made  the  heart  of 
man  to  love  him,  and  shall  He  >jot  love  that  creature,  whose  ultimate 
end  is  to  love  Him  ?  A  God  who  seeketh  that  which  was  lost,  who 
calleth  back  that  which  had  gone  astray — who  calleth  through  his 
own  Name,  Word,  Son,  from  everlasting  the  Way,  and  the  Truth, 
and  who  became  man  that  for  poor  fallen  mankind  He  might  be  (not 
merely  announce  but  he)  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life.  Come 
unto  7ne  all  ye  that  are  weary  and  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 
you  rest !  0  my  dear  Miss  L. !  prize  above  all  earthly  blessings 
the  faith — I  trust  that  no  sophistry  of  shallow  Infra-Socinians  has 
quenched  it  in  you — that  God  is  a  God  that  heareth  prayer.  If 
varied  learning,  if  the  assiduous  cultivation  of  the  reasoning  Powers, 
if  an  accurate  and  minute  acquaintance  with  all  the  arguments  of 
controversial  writers ;  if  an  intimacy  with  the  doctrines  of  the 
Unitarians,  which  can  only  be  obtained  by  one  who  for  a  year  or 
two  in  his  early  life  had  been  a  convert  to  them,  yea  a  zealous  and 
by  themselves  deemed  powerful  supporter  of  their  opinions ;  lastly, 
if  the  utter  absence  of  any  imaginable  worldly  interest  that  could 
sway  or  warp  the  mind  and  affections ;  if  all  these  combined  can 
give  any  weight  or  authority  to  the  opinion  of  a  fellow-creature, 
they  will  give  weight  to  my  adjuration,  sent  from  my  sick-bed  to  3'ou, 
in  kind  love — 0  trust,  0  trust,  in  your  Redeemer !  in  the  co-eternal 
Word,  the  only  begotten,  the  living  name  of  the  Eternal  i  am, 
Jehovah,  Jesus  ! 

'  I  shall  endeavour  to  see  Mr.   Hamilton.      I  doubt  not  his 
scientific  attainments.     I  have  the  proofs  of  his  taste  and  feeling 


« 


AJETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  545 


as  a  poet — but  believe  me,  my  dear  Miss  L. !  that  should  the 
cloud  of  distemper  pass  from  over  me,  there  needs  no  other  pass- 
port to  a  cordial  welcome  from  me  than  a  line  from  you,  importing 
that  he  or  she  possesses  your  esteem  and  regard,  and  that  you  wish 
I  should  show  attention  to  them.  I  cannot  make  out  your  address, 
which  I  read  "  The  Grange  ;  "  but  where  that  is,  I  know  not, 
and  fear  that  the  Post  Office  may  be  as  ignorant  as  myself.  I  must 
therefore  delay  the  direction  of  my  letter  till  I  see  Mr.-  Hamilton  : 
but  in  all  places,  and  independent  of  place,  I  am,  my  dear  Miss  L., 
with  most  affectionate  recollections,  your  friend.' 

From  S.  T.  Coleridge  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'April,  4,  1832. 

'  Through  bodily  weakness  and  the  multiplied  professional 
avocations  of  my  young  friend,  Mr.  Gillman's  medical  pupil,  I 
have  not  been  able  in  the  wilderness  of  my  books,  that  for  sixteen 
years  have  always  been  intended  to  be  catalogued  and  put  into  some 
arrangement,  I  have  not  been  able  as  yet  to  find  the  first  volume 
of  Kant's  Miscellaneous  Essays.  They  are  in  five  volumes,  and  for 
the  most  part  consist  of  the  publications  anterior  to  the  famous 
Critili  of  the  Pure  Reason. 

'  But — have  you  misunderstood  me  ?  I  have  no  translation, 
and  am  aware  of  none — or  are  you  a  reader  of  the  Grerman  ?  If 
so,  I  trust  that  I  shall,  before  you  quit  London,  still  succeed  in 
rummaging  out  the  two  lost  volumes,  one  essay  in  Latin  being  an 
excellent  introduction  to  Kant's  revival  of  the  distinction  between  the 
Noumenon  =  Nomen,  Intelligibile,  Numen — and  the  Phcenomenon 
— hoth.  potential  Entities,  that  are  only  in  and  for  the  mind  or  the 
sensation.  With  great  respect,  my  dear  sir,  I  remain  your  afflicted 
but  respectful,'  «S:c. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

lApril  6,  1832.] 
Dear  and  respected  Sir, 

'I  have  little  hope  that  this  scrawl  will  reach  you  in  time  ;  but 
since  the  receipt  of  your  kind  letter,  this  morning,  I  cannot  but 
feel  self-accused,  if  from  any  neglect  on  my  part  you  should  leave 

2  N 


546  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

England  witliout  having  seen  Mr.  Green,  36  or  46,  I  forget  which, 
in  Lincoln's- Inn  Fields ;  it  is  some  five  or  six  doors,  Covent- 
garden-ward,  beyond  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  You  will  be 
pretty  sure  of  finding  him  at  home  if  it  should  be  in  your  power 
to  call  before  11  or  12  o'clock. 

*  I  am  much  weaker  than  when  you  saw  me :  and  have  but 
feeble  hope  of  the  accomplishment  of  your  kind  wishes.  God's 
will  be  done  !  He  knows  that  my  first  prayer  is  not  to  fall  from 
Him,  and  the  faith  that  He  is  God,  the  I  AM,  the  God  that 
heareth  prayer — the  Finite  in  the  form  of  the  Infinite  =  the  Abso- 
lute Will,  the  Good ;  the  Self-afiirmant,  the  Father,  the  I  am,  the 
Personeity ; — the  Supreme  Mind,  Reason,  Being,  the  Pleroma,  the 
Infinite  in  the  form  of  the  Finite,  the  Unity  in  the  form  of  the 
Distinctity ;  or  lastly,  in  the  synthesis  of  these,  in  the  Life,  the 
Love,  the  Community,  the  Perichoresis,  or  Inter[cir]culation — and 
that  there  is  one  only  God  !  And  I  believe  in  an  apostasis,  abso- 
lutely necessary,  as  a  posaihle  event,  from  the  absolute  perfection  of 
Love  and  Goodness,  and  because  Will  is  the  only  ground  and  ante- 
cedent of  all  Being.  And  I  believe  in  the  descension  and  condescen- 
sion of  the  Divine  Spirit,  Word,  Father,  and  Incomprehensible 
Ground  of  all — and  that  he  is  a  God  who  seeheth  that  which  was 
lost,  and  that  the  whole  world  of  Phsenomena  is  a  revelation  of 
the  Redemptive  Process,  of  the  Deus  Pattens,  or  Deltas  Ohjectiva 
beginning  in  the  separation  of  Life  from  Hades,  which  under  the 
control  of  the  Law  =  Logos  =  Unity — becomes  Nature,  i.e.,  that 
which  never  is  but  natura  est,  is  to  be,  from  the  brute  Multeity,  and 
Indistinction,  and  is  to  end  with  the  union  with  God  in  the  Pleroma. 
I  dare  not  hope  ever  to  see  you  again  in  the  flesh — scarcely  ex- 
pect to  survive  to  the  hearing  of  you.  But  be  assured  I  have  been 
comforted  by  the  fact  you  have  given  me,  that  there  are  men  of 
profound  science  who  yet  feel  that  Science,  even  in  its  most  flourish- 
ing state,  needs  a  Baptism,  a  Regeneration  in  Philosophy — so  call 
it,  if  you  refer  to  the  subjective  feeling — but  if  to  the  Object,  then, 
spite  of  all  the  contempt  squandered  on  poor  Jacob  Boehmen  and 
Law — Theosophy.  If  your  time  should  j)ermit,  and  your  inclina- 
tion impel  you,  to  call  on  Mr.  Green,  you  have  only  to  tear  off  the 
postscript,  and  send  it  to  him. 

*  May  God  bless  you,  sir,  and  your  afflicted  but  I  trust  resigned 
well-wisher  nay,  fervent  prayer,  S.  T.  Coleridge. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  547 

'  [2nd.]  P.S, — Should  you  have  the  opportunity,  do  not  for- 
get to  remember  me  with  love,  and  earnest  good  wishes  to 
Mr.  Auster  in  Dublin.  I  feel  confident  that  he  is  not  infected 
with  the  O'Connell  palsying  cholera  morbus  of  his  unhappy  and 
unhappy-making  country.  .   .   .' 

In  one  of  Hamilton's  Manuscript  Books  (M.  1848,  p.  101)  I 
find  this  memorandum  : — 

^  Nowmher  5,  1849 I  shall  copy  here  a  scrap  of  paper 

that  was  pencilled  by  me  in  the  spring  of  1832  as  a  memorandum 
of  a  then  recent  conversation  with  S.  T.  Coleridge,  on  transcenden- 
tal subjects, with  a  reference  to  the  Idea  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  in  so 
far  as  that  Idea  can  be  contemplated  in  Philosophy  : — 

Identity.  ] 

Distinctity  in  Unity. 


< 


Ipseity.        Alterity 
Community. 


Will,  Mind,  Life. 


Unity  in  Distinctity. 


y 


Kant  makes  ideas  regulative,  instead  of  constitutive.. 


'  (Jan.  18th,  1850.)— See  my  long  letter  of  April  19th,  1842, 
to  Lord  Adare,  on  the  development  of  this  triadic  distinction  in 
unity,  between  Will,  Mind,  and  Life.' 

It  is  to  be  regretted,  I  think,  that  Hamilton  did  not  soon  after 
their  occurrence  write  down  his  remembrances  of  these  conversa- 
tions :  it  will  be  seen  that  from  a  peculiar  feeling,  of  which  reve- 
rence both  for  the  subject  and  the  authority  formed  a  large  portion, 
he  shrunk  from  doing  so,  but  from  my  own  remembrance  of  his 
spoken  reminiscences  in  relation  to  them,  and  from  passages  in  the 
correspondence  with  Mr.  De  Vere,  I  am  certain  that  the  doctrine 
of  the  Logos,  as  part  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  was  largely  the 
subject  of  Coleridge's  exposition.  And  as  Coleridge  seems  to  have 
spoken  of  a  book  on  this  special  subject  being  still  meditated  by 
him,  I  think  it  likely  that  Hamilton  may  have  felt  also  precluded 

2N2 


548  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


by  honourable  feeling  from  in  any  degree  forestalKng  tbe  contents 
of  such  a  book.  I  feel  it  is  a  responsibility  to  report  after  a  long 
interval  of  time  philosophical  views  on  so  high  and  mysterious  a 
subject,  but  having  more  than  once  heard  them  set  forth  by 
Hamilton,  and  having  from  the  first  attached  to  them  a  value 
which  they  still  seem  to  me  to  possess,  I  think  I  am  bound  to  the 
best  of  my  ability  to  convey  them  to  the  reader,  asking  him  to 
regard  with  indulgence  the  imperfections  of  my  statement,  and 
acknowledging  that  I  am  not  sufficiently  master  of  the  writings 
and  other  remains  of  Coleridge  to  say  how  far  its  particulars  may 
be  gathered  from  them,  to  this  extent  rendering  my  attempt 
superfluous ;  it  will,  however,  I  trust,  be  found  in  harmony  with 
his  utterances  on  the  subject,  as  it  seems  especially  to  accord  with 
the  propositions  contained  in  the  letters  which  have  just  been 
inserted. 

The  unity  of  God  being  adoj^ted  as  a  paramount  truth,  the 
supposition  was  made  that  the  action  of  God  might  be  regarded  as 
either  mediate  or  immediate  ;  that  the  Second  Person  in  the  Holy 
Trinity,  the  Son,  the  Logos,  was  God  expressing  Himself  Inj  external 
means,  that  the  Third  Person,  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  God  acting  im- 
mediately upon  every  being  susceptible  of  spiritual  (or  vital)  influ- 
ence ;  that  accordingly,  in  relation  to  man,  while  God  the  Father 
was  to  be  conceived  of  as  the  Supreme  Source  of  all  existence  and 
action  and  good,  God  the  Son  might  be  regarded  as  God  address- 
ing Himself  to  man,  to  his  mind  and  through  his  mind  to  his  spirit, 
by  every  sensible  means — through  all  the  channels  of  sense  that 
put  him  in  communication  with  external  things,  and  that  God  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  God  acting  immediately  upon  the  spirit  of  man. 
In  accordance  with  this  view,  it  was  pointed  out,  are  the  Scriptural 
declarations  that  the  Word  was  in  the  beginning  with  God,  co- 
eternal  with  Him,  that  without  Him  was  not  anything  made  that 
was  made,  that  by  Him  He  made  the  worlds,  and  that  He  is  the 
Light  of  the  world.  And  so  it  was  represented  that  all  Divine  teach- 
ing that  comes  to  man  through  the  works  of  Nature,  through  act  or 
language,  entering  the  mind  either  by  ear  or  eye  or  touch,  is  teach- 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  549 

ing  of  the  Son  of  Grod,  the  Divine  Logos  :  that  it  is  through  the  Son 
of  Grod  that  all  manifestations  of  God  in  appearance  or  action,  such 
as  are  described  in  the  Old  Testament,  are  made,  an  interpreta- 
tion remarkably  in  harmony  with  the  current  of  Scriptural  autho- 
rity :  finally,  that  the  Incarnation  of  Grod  in  the  person  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  a  part  of  this  divine  process,  but  its  crowning  example, 
the  supreme  manifestation  of  Grod  to  man,  Grod  fully  informing 
and  actuating  a  human  being,  and  thus  becoming  the  one  Mediator 
between  Grod  and  man,  the  obtainer  through  action  and  suffering 
of  man's  Redemption,  the  Representative  of  man  as  redeemed  and 
reconciled,  the  Divine  man  who  through  His  life  and  death  was  to 
draw  all  men  to  Himself  and  through  Himself  to  the  Father,  the 
Teacher  of  mankind  by  word  and  deed,  the  elder  brother  in  whom 
and  through  whom  all  were  to  obtain  resurrection  from  the  dead 
and  immortal  life,  and  the  eternal  Intercessor  for  them  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  Father  as  His  only-begotten  Son,  and  as  the  Son  of 
man,  who  knew  through  sympathy  tlie  infirmities  of  man :  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  was  God  acting  immediately  upon  the  individual 
spirit,  quickening,  elevating,  comforting,  but  doing  so  mainly  by 
bringing  home  to  that  individual  spirit  the  essence  and  power  of 
all  external  teaching,  and  specially  of  the  teaching  to  the  words* 
the  actions,  the  life  and  death,  of  the  Son  of  God.  It  will  have 
been  observed  that  in  one  of  the  above  letters  Sabellianism  as  well 
as  Socinianism  is  condemned  by  Coleridge ;  and  the  considerate  ex- 
aminer of  this  view  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  will  see  that  it 
avoids  the  imperfections  of  Sabellianism  by  afl&rming  the  co-eternity 
with  God  of  the  Logos,  and  the  combination  of  distinctness  and 
community  in  the  action  of  the  three  Persons.  This  affirmation 
accords  with  Coleridge's  adoption  of  the  terms  '  perichoresis '  or 
'  intercirculation '  in  one  of  the  letters  given  above,  see  p.  546.  In 
reference  to  the  metaphysical  subdivision  of  Will,  Mind,  and  Life, 
to  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  foregoing  memorandum,  it  may  be 
stated,  in  anticipation  of  what  is  shadowed  forth  in  the  long  letter  of 
1842  to  Lord  Adare,  that  '  Will '  is  regarded  as  specially  typical  of 
the  Divine  Father,  'Mind'  of  the  Son,  and  'Life'  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 


550  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowmi  Hamilton.  [1832, 

Soon  after  his  last  interview  with  Coleridge,  and  a  pleasant 
visit  to  Herschel  at  Slough — his  first  personal  meeting  with  this 
constant  and  congenial  friend — Hamilton  left  London  with  Lord 
Adare  for  Cambridge.*  The  letters  which  follow  record  the  im- 
pressions made  upon  him  in  a  week  of  much  social  excitement. 
Lord  Adare  then  desiring  to  see  his  friends,  the  family  of  Sir 
John  Hanmer,  at  Shrewsbury  (friends  whom  Hamilton  had  met 
at  Adare  Manor),  Hamilton  accompanied  him  to  their  house, 
where  he  spent  a  few  quiet  days,  affording  him  leisure  for  mathe- 
matical work ;  from  this  resting-place  the  two  fellow-travellers 
proceeded  to  Holyhead,  making  a  detour  on  foot  to  Carnarvon 
and  Llanberis.  Hamilton  was  again  at  the  Observatory  on  the 
2nd  of  May,  after  an  absence  of  about  six  weeks,  benefited  cer- 
tainly by  his  excursion ;  though  it  will  be  seen,  from  verses  com- 
posed upon  his  homeward  journey,  that  his  affections  were  then 
disturbed  by  painful  vicissitudes  of  emotion,  hope  having  again 
surged  up  within  his  breast,  to  sink  again  into  despair.  And  it 
appears  that  soon  after  his  return  he  suffered  an  access  of  illness. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Maria  Edgeworth, 

'  Slough,  March  29,  1832. 

'  I  do  not  forget  that  I  promised  to  write  to  you  from  this 
place  some  account  of  my  visit  to  Sir  John  Herschel,  which  visit 
I  have  enjoyed  very  much.  Lord  Adare  and  I  met  him  at  the 
party  given  by  the  Duke  of  Sussex  on  Saturday  evening  last, 
where  were  also  Captain  Beaufort,  Mr.  Lubbock,  Mr.  Bail}',  Mr. 
Children,  Professor  Airy,  Mr.  Sheepshanks,  and  other  remarkable 
men  of  science,  and  persons  eminent  in  other  ways.  We  have  also 
been  at  other  scientific  assemblings ;  we  dined  with  Captain  Beau- 
fort on  Monday  and  with  Mr.  Baily  on  Tuesday  last,  and  walked 
with  Mr.  Babbage  yesterday  to  see  his  wonderful  machine.  After 
returning  from  this  walk  we  proceeded  to  Slough,  and  reached  the 
house  of  Sir  John  Herschel  in  a  beautiful  star-time,  of  which  he 

*  This  visit  is  referred  to  in  Mr.  Todliimter's  '  Writings  and  Letters  of  Dr. 
"Whewell,'  vol.  i.  p.  59. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  551 

allowed  us  to  make  great  use  by  looking  at  Nebulae  and  double- 
stars  through  his  twenty-feet  reflecting  telescope.  Some  of  these 
objects  were  very  curious,  and  all  were  novelties  to  us,  at  least  as 
seen  through  an  instrument  so  large.  Did  you  mount  the  ladder 
to  look  into  the  twenty-feet  ?  It  was  great  amusement  to  Lord 
Adare  and  me  to  have  so  much  climbing,  with  reflectors,  equato- 
rials,  &c.  We  have  just  now  been  summoned  to  a  "  sweep  "  with 
the  twenty-feet  from  Lady  Herschel's  drawing-room,  in  which  I 
have  been  writing  these  few  lines. 

^  {BiirUnyton  Hotel,  April  3.) — Since  I  wrote  the  foregoing  part 
of  this  letter,  we  have  been  at  Kensington  and  have  seen  Sir 
James  South's  excellent  observatory.  We  drank  the  health  of  the 
Bishop  of  Cloyne  and  other  scientiflc  contemporaries,  but  parted 
sober,  whatever  you  may  suspect  to  the  contrary.  Sir.  J.  South 
has  since  taken  us  to  see  Mr.  Ivory  the  mathematician,  and  the 
optician  Tulley.  We  have  also  breakfasted  with  Babbage,  and  we 
propose  to  visit  Greenwich  on  Thursday  next,  after  which  we  shall 
go  to  Cambridge,  and  then  return  to  Dublin,  having  seen  even 
more  than  we  expected  of  scientific  men  and  things. 

I  have  abstained  wonderfully  from  talking  of  Coleridge,  though 
I  have  indulged  myself  by  going  more  than  once  to  see  him,  and 
have  not  been  at  all  disappointed.  I  have  also  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  some  good  paintings  and  of  hearing  some  of  the  debates 
on  the  Reform  Bill  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament.  At  Captain 
Beaufort's  I  met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wilson*  which  I  was  glad  to  do. 
Mr.  Spring  Eice  has  been  very  obliging  in  many  ways,  and  I  hope 
to  send  this  letter  through  his  ofiice.  Present  my  best  remem- 
brances to  Mrs.  Edgeworth  and  to  my  other  friends  at  Edge- 
worthstown,  and  believe  me,'  &c. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

'  Cambeidge,  April  13,  1832. 

*  In  my  last  letter  forwarded  througli  Colonel  Gossett,  along 
with  one  from  my  sister  to  Miss  Wordsworth,  I  gave  some  account 
of  my  unsuccessful  attachment  to  Miss  De  Vere,  and  sent  you 
many  verses.     Those  entitled  The  Graven  Tree  which  are  copied 

♦  Supra,  p.  236. 


552  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

on  this  sheet,  were,  I  think,  written  since.  Although  I  could  not 
admit  that  these  verses  contain  an  exaggerated  expression  of  feel- 
ings, from  the  effects  of  which  I  have  not  yet  fully  recovered,  I 
should  not  like  you  to  think  that  I  have  yielded  myself  up  to  wil- 
ful gloom.  From  the  time  of  my  returning  to  the  Dublin  Obser- 
vatory at  the  beginning  of  January,  to  that  of  my  leaving  it  for 
London  with  Lord  Adare  in  March,  I  was  diligently  employed  in 
study,  some  results  of  which  will  perhaps  appear  in  the  next 
volume  of  our  Irish  Tranmctions.  And  during  the  last  month  I 
have  been  engaged,  busily  enough,  in  visiting  London  and  Cam- 
bridge with  my  pupil,  and  in  becoming  personally  acquainted  with 
the  most  eminent  of  my  scientific  brethren.  We  enjoyed  much  the 
time  we  spent  at  Slough  with  Sir  John  and  Lady  Herschel,  star- 
gazing by  night,  and  talking  by  day.  I  took  the  opportunity  of 
my  being  near  Highgate,  while  in  London,  to  make  several  visits 
to  Coleridge,  which  did  not  disappoint  my  expectations.  Mr.  Cole- 
ridge received  me  in  his  bedroom,  and  expressed  himself  as  having 
little  hope  of  recovering,  or  indeed  of  living  long  ;  but  in  other 
respects  he  spoke  with  great  animation,  and,  as  you  will  easily 
believe,  great  eloquence.  It  was  a  pleasure  to  me,  of  a  high  and 
uncommon  kind,  to  listen  thus  to  the  words  of  one  from  whose 
writings  I  consider  myself  to  have  derived  so  much  of  impulse  and 
instruction.  To  visit  him  had  been  my  first  inducement  in  going 
to  London ;  to  visit  Herschel  my  second :  and  I  did  not  find 
reason  to  change  my  estimate  of  them,  whether  as  compared 
among  themselves,  or  with  other  great  men  of  the  metropolis. 
Since  I  came  to  Cambridge  with  my  pupil,  we  have  been  nomi- 
nally at  Professor  Airy's  Observatory,  but  really  in  a  continual 
round  of  breakfasts,  dinners  and  evening  parties  at  the  Uni- 
versity, especially  in  Trinity  College.  At  these  we  met  Mrs. 
Somerville,  a  lady  who  has  lately  distinguished  herself  by  publish- 
ing a  commentary  on  Laplace,  and  who  happens  to  be  now  visit- 
ing Cambridge.  I  have  also  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  your 
nephew,  Mr.  John  Wordsworth,  which  was  to  me  a  very  agreeable 
interview.  He  has  promised  to  find  some  way  of  forwarding  this 
letter  to  you ;  but,  that  I  may  not  encroach  too  much  on  his  kind- 
ness, I  will  not  make  it  any  longer.' 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  553 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Cousin  Arthur. 

'  Shrewsbury,  April  18,  1832. 

'  .  .  .  I  shall  perhaps  stay  a  day  or  two  with  Lord  Adare  in 
Wales  on  our  way  back,  which  he  wishes  me  very  much  to  do,  and 
which  I  am  the  more  unwilling  to  refuse  him  because  my  opportu- 
nities of  being  useful  to  him  as  a  tutor  are  so  greatly  diminished 
by  his  not  being  able  to  read.  We  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  in 
Cambridge,  as  well  as  in  London,  many  persons  with  whose  names 
we  had  been  before  familiar  :  among  the  eminent  was  Mrs.  Somer- 
ville,  of  whom  perhaps  you  had  heard  as  having  lately  published  a 
commentary  on  the  Micaniqiie  Celeste.  Her  visit  to  Cambridge 
exactly  fell  in  with  ours,  for  she  spent  there  the  same  week  that 
we  did.  The  consequence  was  that  we  lived  for  that  week  in  a 
continual  round  of  engagements,  and  found  Cambridge  so  gay, 
that  Airy,  who  hates  ladies'  parties,  complains  that  we  shall  have 
gone  away  with  quite  a  false  and  unjust  notion  of  the  University. 
To  correct  this  notion  a  little,  he  dined  with  us  in  Hall  on  Sunday 
last ;  that  is,  in  the  great  diniug-room  of  Trinity  College,  among 
the  Fellows  and  Undergraduates.  Into  this  Hall  looks  down  an 
old  window  of  old  times,  which  was  shown  to  me  in  the  evening 
by  Dr.  Wordsworth,  the  brother  of  the  poet,  and  the  Master  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  an  office  which,  as  you  know,  answers 
to  that  of  our  Provost  in  Dublin.  Besides  the  persons  that  I 
have  mentioned,  we  met  Whewell,  Sedgwick,  Peacock,  Murphy, 
and  other  scientific  men  whom  we  were  glad  to  see  and  talk  with : 
and  on  the  whole  you  perceive  that  we  have  enjoyed  our  visit  to 
Cambridge.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

'  Observatoet,  May  7,  1832. 

'  You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  I  have  returned  to  the  Obser- 
vatory in  a  better  state  of  health  of  body  and  mind  than  that  in 
which  I  left  it,  and  in  a  mood  more  cheerful  than  that  in  which  I 
wrote  to  you  from  London.  My  continued  personal  intercourse 
with  the  scientific  men  of  England  assisted  certainly  in  producing 
this  result.  Whatsoever  may  be  my  own  opinion  respecting  their 
habits  of  thought  or  of  thoughtlessness  on  the  subjects  which  in- 


554  Zy^  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

terest  me  most,  I  could  not  see  without  pleasure  and  deep  joy  so 
many  vigorous  minds  among  my  English  fellow-countrymen  en- 
gaged in  researches  of  Science,  and  winning  to  themselves  man- 
sions above  the  earth,  though  beneath  the  highest  heaven.  Nor 
was  it  little  to  feel  that  I  had  provided  myself  against  the  hours  of 
mourning  over  obscured  Philosophy,  and  of  regret  that  the  cham- 
pions of  Science  are  not  her  champions  also,  with  recollections  of 
personal  and  friendly  intercourse,  of  hands  clasped  in  generous 
trust,  and  of  sitting  at  table  together.  In  some  indeed,  at  least  in 
Whewell  at  Cambridge,  I  thought  with  delight  that  I  perceived  a 
philosophical  spirit  more  deep  and  true  than  I  had  dared  to  hope 
for.  And  among  my  personal  gratifications,  I  could  not  but  assign 
a  high  place  to  the  pleasure  of  introducing  my  pupil  to  so  many 
eminent  persons,  and  of  finding  him  so  well  received.  After  we 
had  left  Cambridge  we  spent  a  week  with  the  Hanmers,  and 
another  in  North  Wales,  where  we  saw  much  beautiful  scenery, 
and  took  much  bodily  exercise,  which  assisted,  no  doubt,  to  restore 
me  to  vigour  and  cheerfulness.  My  heart  even  expanded  to  hope, 
and  some  verses,*  which  I  shall  send  you  with  this  letter,  were 
written  imder  the  influence  of  that  feeling.  You  need  not  be  at 
pains  to  refute  this  hope,  as  if  it  were  a  logical  deduction,  and  not 
rather  a  transient  struggle,  a  hectic  bloom,  a  momentary  life, 
which,  conscious  of  the  absence  of  all  outward  aliment,  and  the 
array  of  all  antagonist  probability,  died  soon  away.  I  have  not, 
however,  relapsed  into  that  Trophonian  state  described  in  some 
earlier  lines,t  which  I  shall  also  send  you.  But  I  am  ashamed  of 
talking  always  of  myself,  instead  of  expressing  my  anxiety  respect- 
ing the  preparations  for  your  University  career.  .  .  .  ' 

From  Aubrey  De  Yere  io  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

<  May  20,  1832. 

'  I  am  delighted  to  see  by  your  last  letter  that  your  spirits  are 
really  improved  by  the  variety  of  scenes  through  which  you  have 
lately  passed :  indeed  I  had  very  strong  hopes  that  the  society  of 
the  greatest  men  in  England,  for  it  is  these  with  whom  you  have 


*  '  There  was  a  frost  about  my  heart,'  infra,  p.  560. 

t  '  Not  with  unchanged  existence  I  emerge,'  infra,  p.  560. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  555 

been  mixing,  wonld  contribute  to  restore  that  healthful  buoyancy 
of  spirit  which  you  have  so  long  been  without.  How  very  much 
you  must  have  eujoj-ed  your  intercourse  with  so  many  great  men, 
"  an  equal  amongst  mightiest  energies."  Even  the  want  of  sym- 
pathy with  you  upon  metaphysical  subjects,  which  you  observed  in 
all  of  them,  could  scarcely  prevent  this  being  a  real  pleasure  ;  in- 
deed but  for  this  great  gulf  between  you,  I  think  the  nature  of  your 
enjoyment  would  have  been  very  different,  you  would  have  got 
into  an  argument,  and  then  your  pleasure  would  have  become  the 
certaminis  (jaudium.  Surely,  however,  you  must  have  found  some- 
thing with  which  you  could  sympathise  in  Coleridge.  I  am  sure 
you  enjoyed  your  interviews  with  him  more  than  your  conversa- 
tions with  any  of  the  rest.  I  have  been  so  much  in  the  habit  of 
considering  Coleridge  rather  as  a  prodigious  faculty  than  a  mind, 
that  I  was  afraid  that  the  high  expectations  you  had  formed  of 
him  would  have  been  disappointed.  There  would  have  been  some- 
thing chilling  in  this ;  indeed  I  have  lately  learned  to  think  the 
necessity  of  separating  the  ideal  of  a  particular  person,  which  is 
so  apt  to  grow  up  within  our  mind  until  it  has  grown  into  it,  from 
the  object  with  which  it  has  been  long  connected,  one  of  the  most 
painful  things  that  can  befall  us.  If  after  this  divorce  we  con- 
tinue to  enshrine  the  ideal  within  the  penetralia  of  the  heart,  the 
indulgence  is  ineffectual,  because  there  remains  nothing  except 
habit  to  prevent  our  sympathy  for  what  is  excellent  from  becoming 
resolved  into  a  vague  though  high  aspiration;  and  even  in  the 
physical  world  such  a  resolution  of  the  concentrated  into  the  aerial 
is  accompanied  with  a  freezing  coldness.  If  on  the  other  hand  we 
tear  up  the  ideal  itself  by  the  roots,  we  seem  to  rend  away  many 
of  the  tendrils  of  the  heart  along  with  it — at  all  events  we  leave  a 
painful  void  within  the  soul,  which  we  are  often  obliged  to  fill  up 
with  an  unwholesome  aliment  merely  to  appease  nature's  "  ab- 
horrence of  a  vacuum."  But  this  can  never  apply  to  such  feelings 
as  you  entertain  towards  Coleridge.  You  seem  to  have  been  com- 
pletely satisfied  with  him.  You  ought  to  write  a  poem  entitled 
"  Coleridge  visited,"  and  then  let  me  see  it.  Were  the  waters  clear 
enough  to  let  you  see  the  weeds  at  the  bottom  ?  Above  all,  while 
you  stood  on  the  bank  could  you  hear  the  inner  voice  from  be- 
neath the  superficial  eddies  ?  You  know  Tennyson's  exqviisite  line, 
"  With  an  inner  voice  the  river  ran."     I  think  every  great  man 


556  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


has  this  under-current  of  thought,  peculiarly  his  own,  continually 
flowing  forward  with  a  grave  and  perfect  harmony;  it  is  what 
characterises  him,  what  separates  him  from  other  great  men ;  it  is  a 
certain  tendency  of  his  spirit  which  is  often  called  his  bias,  or 
his  way  of  seeing  things,  although  in  truth  a  much  more  pro- 
found principle.  I  have  been  trying  this  long  time  to  get  Shake- 
speare's Sonnets,  as  you  alluded  to  them  in  one  of  your  letters,  and 
I  have  never  seen  them.  Do  you  think  that  they  are  at  Adare  ? 
I  assure  j^ou,  you  are  very  much  mistaken  if  you  think  that  my 
University  preparations  can  ever  be  nearly  as  interesting  to  me  as 
writing  to  you,  and  hearing  from  you — the  last  is  the  greatest 
pleasure  I  have.  As  for  my  University  course,  I  really  care  very 
little  about  that  at  present.  I  should  not  be  much  gratified  at  get- 
ting a  few  premiums,  and  I  have  been  so  long  engaged  in  studying 
English  poetry  and  metaphysics,  together  with  the  more  advanced 
classics,  that  I  think  the  effort  and  sacrifice  of  time  would  not  be 
at  all  repaid  by  the  remote  chance  of  getting  high  honours.  I  am 
afraid  you  will  laugh  at  the  expression,  English  metaphysics,  but 
you  must  admit  that  we  have  many  noble  philosophical  works 
amongst  the  writings  of  our  theologians.  What  do  you  say  to 
Taylor  and  Skelton  ?  I  have  a  particular  dislike  to  almost  all  the 
University  course.  I  cannot  bear  the  idea  of  reading  over  again 
Titjjre,  til  patulce  or  Jam  satis  terris.  I  hate  Juvenal,  never  could 
understand  Persius,  and  indeed  think  very  little  of  Latin  poetry. 
It  was  an  imitative,  not  a  creative  art.  People  say  what  a  poet 
Lucretius  was  if  he  had  not  been  an  Epicurean  :  how  could  any 
great  man  be  an  Epicurean  ?  I  am  not  devoid  of  ambition,  I  must 
confess;  but  mine  has  taken  another  direction.  I  am  extremely 
anxious  at  present  to  bring  out  a  translation  of  Sophocles,  and  have 
just  finished  my  version  of  the  Antigone.  Will  3'ou  let  me  send 
you  a  stanza  of  the  last  chorus  in  the  Grreek,  for  I  have  not  made 
up  my  mind  as  to  the  meaning,  and  should  be  very  much  obliged 
to  you  for  your  assistance  ?  I  was  delighted  with  your  last  poem, 
not  only  for  the  poetry  of  it,  but  also  for  the  spirit  in  which  it  was 
written.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  obliged  to  you  I  should  be 
if  you  would  send  me  more  of  your  poetry.  I  think  I  told  you 
that  I  constantly  read  your  poems  with  my  Eolian  harp  in  the 
window ;  the  unison  of  sound  and  song  has  often  brought  back 
scenes  before  my  eyes  with  a  strange  distinctness.' 


AETAx.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  557 


From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

[from  a  draft.] 

'  Obseevatoey,  Maxj  28,  1832. 

'You  are  quite  right  in  thinking  that  I  was  completely  satisfied 
■with  Coleridge.  It  is  true  that  in  your  own  words,  which  I  remem- 
ber to  have  heard  Francis  Edgeworth  also  use,  Coleridge  is  rather  to 
be  considered  as  a  Faculty  than  as  a  Mind ;  and  I  did  so  consider 
him.  I  seemed  rather  to  listen  to  an  Oracular  voice,  to  be  circum- 
fused  in  a  Divine  OjU^r),  than,  as  in  the  presence  of  Wordsworth,  to 
hold  commune  with  an  exalted  man.  Yet  had  I  human  feelings 
too,  and  yearnings  of  deep  affection,  as  I  sat  in  the  sick  chamber 
and  by  the  bed  of  the  old  and  lonely  Bard,  the  philosopher  of 
whom  the  age  was  not  worthy,  the  "  hooded  eagle  flagging  wearily  " 
through  darkness  and  despair,  the  perishing  outward  man  whose  in- 
ward man  was  renewed  day  by  day,  and  who,  while  feeding  upon 
heavenly  manna,  could  count  in  his  indulgent  love  the  visits  of 
me  among  his  "consolations."  Since  I  returned  to  the  Observa- 
tory I  have  not  yet  resumed  my  own  interrupted  researches,  though 
perhaps  I  shall  soon  do  so.  But  having  been  much  alone,  partly 
from  being  slightly  unwell,  though  little  more  so  than  served  as  an 
excuse  for  bodily  indolence,  I  have  been  studious  enough,  and 
indeed  have  read  more  than  I  could  say,  with  strict  propriety  of 
language,  that  I  had  done  for  a  long  time  before.  For  though  I 
had  read  much  in  Science,  it  had  been  nearly  all  in  the  way  of 
consultation ;  inventing  first,  or  from  some  slight  hint  proceeding, 
and  trying  then  what  others  on  the  same  subject  had  done  :  so  that 
reading,  as  such,  as  learning  the  thoughts  of  others  rather  than 
listening  to  echoes  of  my  own,  seems  almost  a  new  pleasure,  which  I 
have  but  lately  tasted,  since  the  days  at  least  when  I  first  read  Euclid 
and  Newton.  And  in  this  pleasure  it  appears  to  me  that  even  one 
indifferent  to  reputation  may  be  more  sure  of  the  absence  of  vanity 
than  in  carrying  on  researches  of  his  own :  and  so  the  intellectual 
delight  to  which  he  yields  himself  may  be  more  free  from  the 
alloy  of  self-distrust.  Among  the  books  that  have  most  charmed 
me  lately  is  the  Almagest  of  Ptolemy,  the  world's  astronomical 
bible  for  a  thousand  years,  though  banished  now  to  the  moon's 
limbo,  or  beyond.     I  have  been  reading  it  in  Greek,  finding  that 


558  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton,  [1832. 


easier  and  more  pleasant  than  a  Frencli  translation  which  I  possess, 
but  which  has  resolved  all  the  philosophy,  true  or  false,  and  all  the 
dignity  of  stjde,  into  a  heap  of  unconnected  prettinesses  of  thoughts 
and  words.  In  reading  the  original  I  am  much  assisted  by  my 
acquaintance  with  astronomical  terms,  of  which,  in  European 
languages,  many  are  derived  from  Greek  or  formed  by  Greek 
analogies :  so  that  you  must  not  give  me  credit  for  more  classical 
knowledge  than  I  possess,  or  suppose  that  I  shall  be  found  a  useful 
assistant,  however  willing,  in  your  Sophoclean  inquiries.  Indeed 
my  classical  books  are  nearly  all  absent  from  me  now,  especially 
my  Lexicons,  on  the  service  of  one  friend  or  another,  and  I  never 
in  my  best  times  was  so  well  acquainted  with  the  Greek  Dramatists 
as  I  ought  to  have  been.  Perhaps  I  may  be  tempted  to  repair  this 
omission  when  a  new  opportunity  and  impulse  shall  be  given  to  my- 
self and  others,  by  the  appearance  of  your  translations.  In  com- 
pliance with  your  invitation,  I  send  you  some  verses  of  my  own, 
along  with  which  accept  two  sonnets  of  Shakespeare,  and  believe 
me,  dear  Aubrey,  most  truly  yours. 

'  (I  hear  that  Francis  Edge  worth  is  very  happy  at  Florence, 
with  his  bride.) 

'  [The  Poems  which  I  sent  with  this  letter  were,  of  my  own, 
"  Was  it  a  Dream  ?  "  and  "  On  a  wild  Sea  "  ;  and  of  Shakespeare, 
the  sonnets,  *'  When  to  the  sessions  of  sweet,  silent  thought,"  and 
"  So  am  I  as  the  rich."]  '  * 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  S.  T.  Coleridge. 

[from  a  draft.] 

'  DuBLiif  Obseevatokt, 

'  June  14,  1832. 

'  I  am  concerned  to  think  that  by  my  long  silence  I  may  have 
appeared  to  set  little  value  on  that  on  which  I  really  set  much — 
your  letter  to  me  when  I  was  leaving  London,  in  which  you  gave 
me  an  introduction  to  Mr.  Green.  In  consequence  of  that  letter, 
I  went  twice  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Green,  and  I  was  so  fortunate  as 
to  find  him  at  home  on  the  last  day  of  my  being  in  London.     I 

*  Note  by  W.  R.  H. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  559 

enjoyed  my  interview  with  him  very  much,  both  for  his  own  sake 
and  on  account  of  his  being  a  friend  of  yours.  My  visits  to  your- 
self I  remember  with  still  greater  pleasure,  and  feel  your  kindness 
in  permitting  me  to  see  you  at  a  time  when  you  were  so  far  from 
well.  May  I  hope  that  the  progress  of  summer  has  somewhat 
improved  your  health  ?  After  I  had  left  you,  I  spent  a  week  in 
Cambridge,  where  I  met  many  eminent  men,  and  one  distinguished 
woman,  Mrs.  Somerville,  who  has  lately  published  a  kind  of  Com- 
mentary on  Laplace,  which  shows  high  mathematical  attainments. 
In  Cambridge  I  observed  much  scientific  activity,  though  little 
taste  for  metaphysics,  or  as  I  would  prefer  to  call  it,  for  philosophy. 
Professor  Whewell,  a  man  of  great  variety  of  mind,  appeared  to  me 
to  have  more  of  the  philosophical  spirit  than  any  other  whom  I  met 
there.  But  those  whom  I  met  were  chiefly  men  of  professed  science  ; 
and  with  all  my  own  devotion  to  scientific  studies,  I  cannot  but 
perceive  and  acknowledge  that  they  are  too  apt  to  absorb  the  mind, 
and  leave  it  little  leisure  or  inclination  for  the  profounder  and 
more  important  meditations  of  philosophy.  In  my  own  case, 
though  the  inclination  certainly  exists,  the  leisure  at  least,  and 
perhaps  the  power,  has  always  been  wanting,  and  my  philosophical 
attainments  are  very  low  indeed.  It  was  not  therefore  from  any 
belief  of  my  own  superior  progress  that  I  lately  wrote  respecting 
my  English  scientific  brethren  the  following  sentences  to  a  friend  : 
"  Whatever  may  be  my  own  opinion,"  &c.* 

'  I  hope  to  see  many  of  these  scientific  friends  at  Oxford  next 
week,  at  the  second  annual  meeting  of  the  British  Association  of 
Science,  which  was  formed  at  York  last  year.  It  is  a  subject  of 
great  regret  to  me  that  my  distance  from  London  leaves  me  so 
little  opportunity  of  profiting  by  your  conversation.  There  are 
many  philosophical  questions  on  which  I  would  much  enjoy  hear- 
ing your  opinions,  though  I  can  scarcely  venture  to  ask  you  to 
write  to  me  upon  them.  If,  however,  you  should  at  any  time  be 
disposed  to  favour  me  with  a  letter,  I  shall  set  great  value  upon  it. 
The  verses  on  the  present  sheetf  are  not  sent  as  if  they  possessed 
any  poetical  merit,  but  because  they  may  possibly  interest  you, 
partly  as  written  by  one  whom  you  received  so  kindly,  and  partly 


*  Supra,  p.  553.  f  What  these  were  does  not  appear. 


560  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

as  containing  an  allusion  to  Mr.  Wordsworth.  Mr.  Anster  was 
not  in  Dublin  when  I  called  at  his  house  to  give  your  message  of 
regard.    With  respectful  remembrance  to  Mrs.  Gillman,  I  am/  &c. 

I  now  give  the  verses  which  have  been  referred  to  in  previous 
letters.  A  manuscript  book  into  which  the  following  lines  were 
copied  states  that  they  were  composed  '  during  a  very  melancholy 
as  well  as  solitary  walk  along  the  banks  of  a  gloomy  lake,  namely, 
Llanberis,  in  Wales.' 

*  Not  with  unchanged  existence  I  emerge 
From  that  Trophonian  cavern :  not  unchUl'd 
Have  breathed  laboriously  its  dull,  dank  air, 
Wrestled  with  shapes  of  pain  and  fear,  and  been 
In  mysteries  of  grief  initiate. 
Buried  with  hope  all  gentle  wishes  lie  : 
But  oh,  could  Hope  revive,  how  soon  would  they  ! 

'  April  30,  1832.' 

The  entry  in  the  manuscript  book  continues  : — '  Contrast  with 
the  foregoing  the  All  Hallow  E'en  lines  of  1831,*  written  six  months 
sooner,  of  which  it  is  after  all  a  not  unnatural  consequence  or  corol- 
lary. The  unrestrained  abandonment — not  submission — of  those 
lines  argued  a  frame  of  mind  which  was  not  unlikely  to  be  suc- 
ceeded after  a  while  by  disappointment,  struggle  and  despondence.' 

The  succeeding  verses  were  composed  '  in  (or  'on)  the  coach 
from  Bangor  to  the  Menai  Bridge,  on  the  day  after  those  last 
given,'  and  Hamilton  notes  that  he  remembers  reciting  them  to 
himself  while  pacing  the  deck  of  the  packet  at  night. 

'  There  was  a  frost  about  my  heart, 
A  cold  and  heavy  chain. 
But  I  have  felt  the  frost  depart, 
And  I  am  free  again. 

Free !  and  anew  Love's  holy  flame, 
Hope-fed,  about  me  plays  : 
Free  !  and  I  mm-mur  o'er  her  name, 
As  in  the  former  days. 

*  Supra,  p.  481. 


AECAT.  2().J  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory,  561 


That  name  it  was,  which,  murmured, 
Though  half  unconsciously, 
Recall'd,  even  now,  fond  feelings  fled, 
A  gentle  company. 

0  joy  !  for  now  the  spirit-death. 
The  numbing  trance,  is  o'er  : 

1  breathe  a  disenchanted  breath, 
Spell- bound  from  hope  no  more. 

And  where  the  hot  Simoom  had  been, 
Dews  cool  the  arid  land : 
The  seared  leaves  grow  fresh  and  green, 
The  parched  buds  expand. 

Begins  anew  sweet  Fancy's  reign  ; 
On  absent  eyes  I  gaze : 
And  murmur  Ellen's  name  again, 
As  in  the  former  days. 

'May  1,  1832.' 

A  very  beautiful  and  toucliing  sonnet  written  after  his  return 

to  the  Observatory,  when  a  fortnight  had  elapsed,  during  which 

he   had  been   suffering   from  illness,   reveals   another    stage    of 

feeling  : — 

*  On  a  wild  sea  of  passion,  and  of  grief, 
A  long  and  fitful  time,  my  soul  hath  been : 
Dark  days  of  storm,  with  hours  of  calm  between  ; 
And  bright  uncurtainings  of  heaven,  brief 
But  glorious  as  the  lightning  ;  veiled  anon 
By  deepest  thunder- cloud,  while  waves  without 
Roared,  and  within  rose  mutiny  of  thought. 
And  the  unhelmed  ship  went  wandering  ou. 
Ah,  why  should  Hope  again  my  heart  deceive, 
And  in  the  visions  of  the  night  present 
Pity,  and  Love,. and  old  remembrance  blent, 
In  eyes  which  I  with  fear-fed  joy  believe  : 
And  at  a  reappearing  shrine  of  youth. 
Breathe  a  fond  vow  of  dedicated  truth ! 

'  Maij  18,  1832.' 

The  following  graceful  lines  link  on  with  the  poem  written  at 
the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  entitled  The  Graven  Tree.  The 
two  friends  commemorated  are  Miss  Ellis  of  Abbotstown,  whose 

20 


562  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

death  prompted  the  memorial  lines  composed  at  Easter,   1830,* 
and  Miss  De  Yere. 

'  Was  it  a  dream  ?  or  in  that  cottage  lone 
Did  one  at  twilight  passionately  stoop 
Over  a  record  of  a  former  time, 
An  unforgotten  gravure,  and  lay  by 
His  stern  and  Stoic  calm,  and  kiss  a  name  ? 
And  feed  on  sweet  and  bitter  thoughts,  and  call 
Upon  the  Spirit  of  the  spot  to  yield 
From  forth  her  treasure-cave  of  memory 
Her  guarded  wealth  ?     The  shadowy  Past  took  shape : 
And  that  autumnal  evening  rose  before  him, 
When  those  lone  cottage -walls,  and  such  dusk  hour, 
And  gleaming  waterfall,  and  bending  trees, 
Were  witnesses  while  he  inscribed  that  name  ; 
A  talisman  to  him  already,  though 
By  sorrow's  potent  signet  not  yet  seal'd' 
So  deeply,  for  a  sadness  even  then, 
Won  from  the  Past,  hallow'd  his  pensive  bliss  ; 
The  sacredness  of  grief  was  in  the  air 
And  blended  with  the  beauty  of  the  place. 
Not  solitary  only,  but  bereaved : 
Bereaved  of  those  two  lovely  ones,  those  friends, 
Who  had  been  wont  upon  their  works  of  love, 
Happy  and  happy -making,  there  to  bring 
To  childhood  (scarcely  conscious  of  the  boon, 
Yet  wrought  upon  by  gradual  influence, 
And  somewhat  of  their  lustre  slow  imbibing), 
Wisdom  and  kindness,  and  their  innocent  joy  ; 
Joy  marr'd  how  soon,  and  friends  how  soon  disparted  I 
One  glorified,  the  other  left  to  mourn  ! 
And  not  that  other  only, — he  too  mourn'd, 
Who  graved  the  name  of  the  surviving  friend, 
'Mid  all  the  sweetness  of  that  autumn  eve. 
Linking  in  thought  the  Living  with  the  Dead, 
And  both  with  that  bereaved  loveliness. 
And  other  moments  rose,  aU  dear  and  holy. 
There  with  the  thoughtful  Poet,t  who  hath  wrought 
And  works  high  ministrj^  of  passionless  love, 
Kindred  of  past  and  heir  of  future  times, 
(Though  on  the  earth,  a  man  'mong  brother-men, 
In  a  sublime  simplicity  still  dwelling). 
He  had  held  converse  sweet,  and  his  rapt  soul 
Had  listen'd  to  that  "  old  man  eloquent." 

*  Sujn-a,  p.  379.  t  Wordsworth. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  563 


And  there  in  many  solitary  moods 

Of  tender  brooding  o'er  days  long  gone  by, 

Within  the  bower  of  those  two  friends  he  sat, 

Before  the  one  was  taken  from  the  earth, 

Or  he  had  known  the  other.     Ah,  perhaps, 

If  he  had  sooner  known  and  earlier  loved. 

Her  heart's  tine  tendrils  might  have  twined  round  him. 

0  known  too  late  !  and  yet  not  wholly  so : 

That  twilight  mourner  wished  not  to  forget. 

'  May  25,  1832.' 

It  seems  that  towards  the  close  of  May  he  was  confined  to  his 
room  in  consequence  of  a  fall  from  horseback  which  he  had  met 
with  when  riding  in  the  Phoenix  Park  with  his  cousin  Arthur. 
I  conjecture  that  it  was  when  thus  a  prisoner  to  the  house  that 
he  composed  two  sonnets  which  were  the  last  of  which  Miss  De 
Yere  was  the  immediate  subject.  The  first  of  them  does  honour 
both  to  the  composer  and  to  his  subject.  It  manifests  his  trust  in 
the  nobility  of  her  character,  and  a  confidence  in  his  right  to  an 
honourable  place  in  her  memory,  and  in  his  power  to  earn  the 
perpetual  remembrance  of  men. 

'  Sometimes  I  seem  of  her  society 
Not  yet  so  desolate,  so  quite  alone ; 
Thrills  through  my  heart  some  old  remembered  tone. 
And  in  rapt  mood  again  I  murmur,  We. 
The  paths  of  soul  tee  trod  are  trod  by  me ; 
Is  not  her  mingling  spirit  with  me  then  ? 
And  if  I  pass  into  the  minds  of  men, 
If  with  my  country's  name  mine  blended  be 
In  power  and  love,  when  the  awful  change  is  past. 
Which  makes  immortal,  will  not,  in  her  mind, 
A  tender,  a  peculiar  joy,  be  twined 
With  memory  of  me  ?    Too  sweet  to  last ! 
On  the  dear  vision  breaks  the  light  of  day, 
And  all  the  dream  dissolves  in  air  away.* 

'  June  3,  1832.' 


*  To  the  copy  of  the  above  sonnet  in  his  manuscript  book  there  is  attached 
by  the  composer  a  note  dated  January,  1850.  '  Coleridge,  in  his  "  Blossoming 
of  the  Solitary  Date  Tree,"  has  the  lines  : — 

"  I  listen  for  thy  voice, 
Beloved  !  'tis  not  thine  ;  thou  art  not  there  ! 
Then  melts  the  bubble  into  idle  air, 
And  wishing  without  hope  I  restlessly  despair."  ' 

2  0  2 


564  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hainilton.  [1832. 

One  could  wish  that  the  poems  prompted  by  this  pure  and  high 
attachment  had  concluded  with  the  above  sonnet ;  but  human  nature 
is  weak ;  and  the  following,  composed  under  an  access  of  morbid 
imaginings,  was  the  actual  conclusion  : — 

'  Methinks  I  am  grown  weaker  than  of  old, 
For  weaker  griefs  prevail  to  trouble  me. 
In  dream  last  night  I  lay  beneath  a  tree, 
And  things  around  me  many  a  half-tale  told, 
Which  for  a  while  I  could  interpret  not, 
And  knew  not  where  I  was,  until  I  heard 
Approaching  footsteps,  and  my  heart  was  stirred 
By  power  of  Voice  and  Image  unforgot. 
Languid  and  faint  I  lay,  and  could  not  rise  ; 
She,  when  she  saw  me,  cared  not  for  my  pain. 
But  passed  on,  with  unregardful  eyes. 
0  that  I  were  my  former  self  again ! 
Might  not  the  struggle  of  the  Day  suffice  ? 
Must  Night  add  visions  false  of  cold  disdain  ? 

'June  7,  1832.' 

In  a  letter  to  Aubrey  De  Vere  written  in  1856,  Hamilton 
refers  to  the  two  sonnets  just  given,  and  first  speaking  of  those 
old  lines  on  The  Graven  Tree,  he  continues : — 

'  They  are  not  quite  so  weak  and  morbid  as  that  somewhat  later 

and  very  imperfect  sonnet  beginning  with  the  words  "  Metliinks  I 

am  grown  weaker  thao  of  old."     In  an  Observatory  we  watch  the 

pole-star  as  it  passes  above,  but  also  at  its  transit  helow  the  pole. 

The  sonnet  last  referred  to  seems  to  mark  the  "lower  culmination" 

of  my  mind,  in  that  sort  of  morbid  gloom  which  overcast  it  about 

the  beginning  of  1832,  but  from  which  I  had  perfectly  rallied  before 

the  close  of  that  year,  partly  with  the  help  of  a  little  travelling, 

but  chiefly  (under  God)  by  means  of  a  strenuous  and  continuous 

exertion  of  the  intellect,  rewarded,  among  other  ways,  by  the  ^/?corf  ^- 

^ca/ discovery  of  the  two  kinds  of  cc»;M'cY//re/)'«c^'/o/^..   .   .  .  That  other 

sonnet "  Sometimes  I  seem  of  her  society"  aj)pears  to  myself  to  have 

been  cast  in  a  manlier  mould  than  the  verses  before  alluded  to  in 

this  letter.' 

It  may  be  right  here  to  state  that  in  his  waking  hours,  to  the 
end  of  his  life,  Hamilton  never  for  one  moment  attributed  to  Miss 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory .  565 

De  Yere  unfeeliugness  or  auy  other  fault  in  her  conduct  towards 
him.  He  continued  to  regard  her  as  of  ideal  excellence,  and  to 
take  a  deep  interest  in  her  happiness.  In  a  manuscript-book  of 
long  subsequent  date  I  find  the  following  retrospect  of  his  relation 
towards  her,  which  shows  how  able  he  was,  when  called  upon  for 
judgment  involving  the  actions  of  others,  to  go  outside  himself  and 
give  weight  to  their  distinct  personality  and  circumstances.  Per- 
haps, however,  it  may  also  truly  be  said  that  when  he  penned  this 
restrospect  it  was  in  some  degree  coloured,  or  rather  jaff/er/,  as  to  his 
relative  age  and  personal  attributes  at  the  crisis  referred  to,  by  the 
long  lapse  of  intervening  time  and  the  many  disturbing  and  wear- 
ing experiences  he  had  passed  through. 

[D.  1855,  p.  347.]  June  6,  1856.  .  .  .  '  I  may  mention  that 
I  believe  she  thought  of  me  merely  as  a  scientific  and  poetical 
person,  who  was  liked  and  esteemed  by  her  own  family — and  (I 
fancy)  as  one  immeasurably  older  than  herself — a  sort  of  lesser 
Wordsworth ;  and  that  she  would  almost  as  soon  have  fancied, 
during  the  earlier  part  of  our  acquaintance,  that  "Wordsworth 
himself  would  be  likely  to  fall  in  love  with  her,  as  that  I  should. 
It  was  (as  I  judged)  with  a  sorrowful  surprise,  though  not  perhaps 
without  some  human  inter ed^^hdX  she  perceived  at  length  the  state 
into  which  my  feelings  had  (as  it  were)  drifted.' 

At  the  end  of  May,  Lord  Dunraven  was  obliged,  by  the  advice 
of  the  oculists  consulted,  to  communicate  to  Hamilton  that  his  son 
must  be  withdrawn  at  least  for  six  months  from  residence  at  the 
Observatory,  in  order  that  by  a  life  at  home  of  perfect  abstinence 
from  study  he  might  give  his  eyes  a  chance  of  restored  strength. 
The  decision  was  conveyed  in  a  letter  couched  in  most  grateful  and 
gratifying  terms ;  and  what  were  the  feelings  of  Lord  Adare  on 
the  separation  may  be  gathered  from  passages  taken  from  letters 
written  by  Lady  Dunraven  and  by  himself  :  the  former  writes : — 


566  Life  of  Su'  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


From  The  Countess  of  Dunraven  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Adabe,  June  19,  1832. 

* .  .  .  Adare  is  still  at  Dunbrody  with  Lady  Campbell,  and  so 
happy  and  well  that  I  am  in  no  hurry  for  him  to  leave  it.  If  you 
could  see  the  way  he  writes  about  you,  and  the  affectionate  regrets 
he  felt  at  leaving  the  Observatory  as  a  home,  you  would  indeed 
love  him.  Poor  fellow  !  I  trust  the  present  obstacle  may  be  re- 
moved, and  that  he  may  again  occupy  his  pretty  room.' 

Lord  Adare  somewhat  later  thus  expresses  himself  : — 

From  the  Viscount  Adare  to  "W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Adare,  July  8,  1832. 

' .  .  .  I  hope,  dear  Mr.  Hamilton,  your  mind  is  more  calm 
and  settled  since  you  returned.  I  wish  you  knew  how  anxious  I 
am  for  your  welfare  and  happiness  :  it  would  be  very  odd,  were  I 
not  so,  both  from  your  own  character,  an  equal  to  which  in  excel- 
lence I  hardly  believe  exists  in  the  world,  and  from  your  being  to 
me  the  kindest  and  most  affectionate  friend  I  ever  had.' 

The  departure  of  Lord  Adare  led  Hamilton  to  seek  a  second 
visit  from  Mr.  Wordsworth.  Several  particulars  of  interest  are 
touched  in  his  invitation  and  in  the  poet's  reply ;  the  latter  being 
full  of  appreciating  sympathy  with  his  correspondent,  and  of  an 
affecting  sadness  in  its  contemplation  of  the  decline  of  his  sister 
and  of  Coleridge,  '  the  two  beings  to  whom  my  intellect  (he  says) 
is  most  indebted.' 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  "W.  Wordsworth. 

'  Obseevatokt,  Jxme  15,  1832. 

'  My  last  letter  was  written  at  Cambridge,  and  given  to  Mr. 
John  Wordsworth,  your  nephew,  who  kindly  undertook  to  forward 
it.  After  leaving  Cambridge,  our  visit  to  which  place  we  had  en- 
joyed very  much,  Lord  Adare  and  I  spent  a  few  days  in  North 


AETAT.  26.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  567 

Wales  among-  very  grand  and  beautiful  scenery :  so  that  between 
London,  Cambridge  and  Wales,  we  had  seen  a  good  deal  before  we 
returned  to  the  Observatory.     Lord  Adare  has  since  left  me,  the 
delicate  state  of  his  eyes  and  health  not  allowing  him  to  study 
much,  and  requiring,  or  at  least  making  it  desirable,  that  he  should 
spend  some  months  with  his  family,  who  expressed  a  wish  that 
after  some  such  interval  he  should  return  to  me  on  the  former 
footing.     Of  this  return,  however,  I  am  not  very  sanguine,  though 
I  am  sure  that  he  wishes  it  himself,  and  indeed  that  his  family  do 
so.     But  the  temporary  footing  on  which  his  absence  has  been  put 
gives  me  an  excuse,  of  which  I  gladly  avail  myself,  to  remind  you 
that  when  you  were  in  Ireland  before,  you  gave  us  some  faint  hope 
of  your  revisiting  it,  and  to  mention  that  we  have  now  a  very  good 
additional  room  thrown  into  our  stock  of  accommodation  for  this 
summer  :  so  that  we  have  two  rooms  perfectly  to  spare,  and  might 
by  contrivance  make  out  a  third.     We  do  not  forget  that  your 
sister  gave  some  hope  of  her  crossing  the  Channel  at  some  future 
time,  and  you  know  how  glad  we  shall  be  to  receive  her  and  any 
others  of  your  family.    There  are  many  besides  ourselves  in  Ireland 
who  would  much  enjoy  a  visit  from  you.     The  Edgeworths  you 
already  know,  and  you  would  find  an  equally  glad  reception  from 
Lord  and  Lady  Dunraven,  at  Adare.     Still  more  happy  would  be 
Sir  Aubrey  De  Vere  and  his  family,  at  Curragh,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Adare,  to  receive  one  for  whom  they  have  long  felt  the 
highest  admiration.     Sir  Aubrey  De  Yere  passed  many  years  of 
his  boyhood  in  your  neighbourhood,   and  well  remembers  your 
lakes  and  mountains,  and  even  some  of  your  living  friends,  in  par- 
ticular Mrs.  Luff,  of  whom  I  too  retain  a  very  pleasant  recollection. 
I  am  sure  you  would  like  Sir  Aubrey,  who,  besides  being  a  gentle- 
man of  very  cultivated  mind  and  a  poet,  is  an  anti-reformer.  Do  not 
think  I  say  this  disrespectfully  ;  though  I  thought,  especially  last 
year,  that  it  would  have  been  wise  to  concede  reform,  I  do  not 
look  with  pleasm*e  on  the  prospect,  now  too  visible,  of  a  gradual 
or  sudden  progress  to  a  Republic,  in  essence  if  not  in  form.     To 
return  to  the  Curragh  family,  I  know  enough  of  them  to  feel  sure 
that  they  and  you  would  mutually  enjoy  an  interview,  although 
my  own  intercourse  with  them  has  been  suspended,  or  rather  broken 
off,  by  what  took  place  in  last  December.     I  have  written  many 
verses  lately,  but  the  only  ones  with  which  I  now  trouble  you  are 


568  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

some  that  relate  to  a  beautiful  cottage*  to  wLicli  we  walked  together 
from  the  Observatory,  and  which,  with  the  river  scenery  about  it, 
appeared  to  please  you  at  the  time.  To-morrow  I  set  out  for  Ox- 
ford, to  attend  there  the  second  annual  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  of  Science,  which  was  formed  last  year  at  York.  I  do 
not  expect  to  be  more  than  ten  days  away,  but  lest  I  should  be 
longer  I  shall  leave  this  sheet  with  my  sister,  that  she  may  fill  and 
send  it.' 

From  W.  WoRDsvroRTH  io  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Moresby,  June  25,  1832. 

*  Your  former  letter  reached  me  in  due  time,  your  second  from 
Cambridge  two  or  three  days  ago.  I  ought  to  have  written  to  you 
long  since  ;  but  really  I  have  for  some  time,  from  private  and  public 
causes  of  sorrow  and  apprehension,  been  in  a  great  measure  deprived 
of  those  genial  feelings  which  through  life  have  not  been  so  much 
accompaniments  of  my  character  as  vital  principles  of  my  exist- 
ence. My  dear  sister  has  been  languishing  more  than  seven 
months  in  a  sick  room,  nor  dare  I  or  any  of  her  friends  entertain 
a  hope  that  her  strength  will  ever  be  restored ;  and  the  course  of 
public  affairs,  as  I  think  I  told  you  before,  threatens,  in  my  view, 
destruction  to  the  institutions  of  the  country  ;  an  event  which,  what- 
ever may  rise  out  of  it  hereafter,  cannot  but  produce  distress  and 
misery  for  two  or  three  generations  at  least.  In  any  times  I  am 
but  at  best  a  poor  and  unpunctual  correspondent,  yet  I  am  pretty 
sure  you  would  have  heard  from  me  but  for  this  reason,  therefore 
let  the  statement  pass  for  an  apology  as  far  as  you  think  fit. 

'  The  verses  called  forth  by  your  love,  and  the  disappointment 
that  followed,  I  have  read  with  much  pleasure,  though  grieved  that 
you  should  have  suffered  so  much ;  as  poetry  they  derive  an  interest 
from  your  philosophical  pursuits  which  could  not  but  recommend 
the  verses  even  to  indifferent  readers,  and  must  give  them  in  the 
eyes  of  your  friends  a  great  charm.  The  style  appears  to  me  good, 
and  the  general  flow  of  the  versification  harmonious — but  you  deal 
somewhat  more  in  dactylic  f  endings  and  identical  terminations  than 


Was  it  a  dream,  supra,  p.  562.  t  Q"-  double  or  feminine  ? 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  569 

I  am  aocustomed  to  think  legitimate.  Sincerely  do  I  congratulate 
you  upon  being  able  to  continue  your  philosophical  pursuits  under 
such  a  pressure  of  personal  feeling. 

'  It  gives  me  much  pleasure  that  you  and  Coleridge  liave  met, 
and  that  you  were  not  disappointed  in  the  conversation  of  a  man 
from  whose  writings  you  had  previously  drawn  so  much  delight 
and  improvement.  He  and  my  beloved  sister  are  the  two  beings 
to  whom  my  intellect  is  most  indebted,  and  they  are  now  proceed- 
ing as  it  y^QYQ  pari  pafinn  along  the  path  of  sickness — I  will  not  say 
towards  the  grave,  but  I  trust  towards  a  blessed  immortality. 

'  It  was  not  my  intention  to  write  so  seriously  ;  my  heart  is  full 
and  you  must  excuse  it.  You  do  not  tell  me  how  you  like  Cam- 
bridge as  a  place — nor  what  you  thought  of  its  buildings  and  other 
works  of  art.  Did  you  not  see  Oxford  as  well  ?  surely  you  would 
not  lose  the  opportunity ;  it  has  greatly  the  advantage  over  Cam- 
bridge in  its  happy  intermixture  of  streets,  churches,  and  collegiate 
buildings. 

'  I  hope  you  found  time  when  in  London  to  visit  the  British 
Museum.  A  fortnight  ago  I  came  hither  to  my  son  and  daughter, 
who  are  living  a  gentle,  happy,  quiet,  and  useful  life  togetber.  My 
daughter  Dora  is  also  with  us.  On  this  day  I  should  have  returned, 
but  an  inflammation  in  my  ej^es  makes  it  unsafe  for  me  to  venture 
in  an  open  carriage,  the  weather  being  exceedingly  disturbed.  A 
week  ago  appeared  here  Mr.W.  S.  Landor  the  poet,  and  author  of 
the  "  Imaginary  Conversations,"  which  probably  have  fallen  in 
your  way.  We  had  never  met  before,  though  several  letters  had 
passed  between  us,  and  as  I  had  not  heard  that  he  was  in  England 
my  gratification  in  seeing  him  was  heightened  by  surprise.  We 
passed  a  day  together  at  the  house  of  my  friend  Mr.  Rawson,  on 
the  banks  of  Wast- Water.  His  conversation  is  lively  and  original, 
his  learning  great,  though  lie  will  not  allow  it,  and  his  laugh  the 
heartiest  I  have  heard  for  a  long  time.  It  is,  I  think,  not  much 
less  than  twenty  years  since  he  left  England  for  France  and  after- 
wards Ital3',  where  he  hopes  to  end  his  days,  nay,  has  fixed  near 
Florence  upon  the  spot  where  he  wishes  to  be  buried.  Remember 
me  most  kindly  to  your  sisters  and  all.  Dora  begs  her  love  and 
tlianks  to  your  sister  Eliza  for  her  last  most  interesting  letter, 
which  she  will  answer  when  she  can  command  a  frank.  Ever 
faithfully  yours. 


570  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

'  I  have  desired  Messrs.  Longman  to  put  aside  for  you  a  copy 
of  the  new  edition  of  my  poems  compressed  into  four  volumes.  It 
contains  nothing  but  what  has  before  seen  the  light,  but  several 
pieces  which  were  not  in  the  last.  Pray  direct  your  Dublin  pub- 
lisher to  apply  for  it.' 

In  accordance  with  the  intimation  at  the  end  of  his  letter  to 
Wordsworth,  Hamilton  proceeded  on  the  16tli  of  June  to  Oxford, 
for  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association.  He  read  in  the  Sections 
of  the  Association  a  paper  of  Mr.  MacCullagh's,  on  the  Attrac- 
tions of  Spheroids,  one  of  Dr.  AUman's,  the  Dublin  Professor 
of  Botany,  on  Numeral  Evolution,  and  one  of  his  own  on  the  diffe- 
rences and  differentials  of  Functions  of  Zero,  to  which  he  added  a 
sketch  of  his  researches  on  Systems  of  Rays.  Among  his  manu- 
scripts is  a  copy  of  a  speech  delivered  by  him  in  returning  thanks 
on  behalf  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  at  the  dinner  given  to  the 
Association  in  New  College  on  the  19th  of  June,  1882.  It  is 
worthy  of  reproduction,  as  a  graceful  expression  of  the  feelings 
stirred  in  him  by  his  peculiar  position  as  the  solitary  and  youthful 
representative  of  Ireland  on  the  occasion. 

'Grentlemen,  I  have  risen  at  your  call ;  but,  when  I  look  around 
on  this  assembly,  when  I  see  so  many  eminent  persons  before  whom 
I  stand  a  stranger  though  a  fellow-countryman,  I  might  well  be 
awed  into  silence,  and  sit  down  in  confusion  again,  if  this  personal 
diffidence  were  not  lost  in  that  large  and  national  feeling  with 
which,  before  the  Representatives  of  the  Science  of  Grreat  Britain 
in  solemn  session  met,  I  return  thanks  on  behalf  of  the  Academy 
of  my  native  country.  I  have  spoken  of  Ireland  as  my  country, 
and  have  called  myself  a  stranger.  For,  however  intimate  may  be 
the  union  between  your  island  and  mine,  and  intimate  I  trust  that 
it  may  ever  be,  with  an  intense  and  increasing  unity,  yet  the  laws 
of  nature  and  of  the  mind  of  man  forbid  us  to  expect  that  there 
ever  can  be  so  perfect  a  fusion,  an  amalgamation  so  absolute,  as  to 
leave  no  sense  of  distinction ;  no  rivalry,  though  it  be  the  rivalry 
of  friends  and  brothers ;  no  peculiar  thought  of  country  asso- 
ciated with  the  peculiar  place  of  nativity ;  no  centre,  other  than 
England,  from  which  may  radiate  the  heroic  sentiment,  "  England 


AETAT.  26.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  571 

expects  that  every  man  will  do  his  duty."  But  as  the  States  of 
Greece,  amid  their  many  rivalries,  and  different  and  often  hostile 
recollections,  had  yet  their  Amphictyonic  Council,  and  their  Olym- 
pic Grames,  at  which  Athenian  and  Spartan  remembered  that  they 
were  children  of  one  common  Mother,  speaking  one  common  lan- 
guage, inheritors  in  common  of  great  historical  achievements,  de- 
scendants of  those  who  had  together  resisted  Persia,  and  together 
listened  to  recited  works  of  Grenius,  which  Time  had  already 
stamped  immortal:  so  assuredly  must  the  hearts  of  Britons  and 
Irishmen  be  more  and  more  knit  together  in  affection  by  the 
fraternal  intercourse  of  their  minds  in  this  intellectual  and  na- 
tional assembly ;  this  silent  sense  of  sympathy  in  zeal  and  love  for 
truth ;  these  mutual  expressions  of  respect,  which  honour  alike  the 
giver  and  the  receiver.  Though  we  in  Ireland  have  an  Academy 
which  (we  think)  has  added  something  to  Science;  round  which 
Brinkley  at  least  has  cast  the  lustre  of  his  name,  and  which  has 
other  labourers,  less  powerful  but  as  willing ;  though  we  have  an 
University  of  Elizabethan  date,  which  as  dutiful  children  we  love 
and  honour,  and  (if  need  be)  are  ready  to  defend ;  can  we  other- 
wise than  with  reverence  approach  these  Halls  of  Oxford ;  these 
old  abodes  where  learning  dwelt  and  flourished,  before  the  Tudors, 
before  the  Plantagenets,  before  the  Norman  Conquest ;  this  ancient 
and  venerable  University,  which  was  founded,  perhaps  restored, 
by  Alfred  ?  And  while  we  do  not  waive  our  claim  to  the  remem- 
brance and  possession  of  Irishmen  who  have  adorned  their  native 
land  and  done  the  world  some  service,  yet,  in  such  a  place  as  this, 
and  upon  such  an  occasion,  must  we  not  perceive  within  ourselves 
the  working  of  the  mighty  heart  of  this  united  realm,  and  recog- 
nise our  kindred  with  the  illustrious  spirits,  departed  and  living, 
of  England,  and  feel  that  we  too  are  countrymen  of  Shakespeare, 
Milton,  and  Newton  ?  Therefore  it  was  that  though  an  Irishman, 
and  so  in  part  a  stranger,  I  called  myself  your  fellow-countryman ; 
and  for  this  moral  influence  of  your  Association,  not  less  than  for 
the  impulse  which  it  may  give  to  Science,  I  wish  it  all  prosperity, 
and  rejoice  to  have  been  present  at  its  assembling  :  and  accept  it 
as  an  honour,  for  which  I  can  return  no  adequate  thanks,  that  you 
have  permitted  me  to  express  the  pleasure  which  I  have  derived 
from  your  remembrance  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.' 


572  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


A  poetical  expression  of  his  more  personal  and  inner  feelings 
will  Le  read  with  a  deeper  interest. 

*  He  could  remember  when  in  his  young  dreams 
Of  fame  and  country,  if  that  ancient  hall, 
That  synod  of  immortals,  and  himself 
Ambassador  of  Ireland  he  had  seen, 
Tho'  but  in  far  perspective,  dubiously, 
It  would  have  fired  and  fevered  him,  and  torn 
His  heart  with  pangs  of  joy  too  fierce  to  bear. 
The  discipline  of  sorrow  not  in  vain 
Upon  that  youthful  turbulence  had  wrought, 
Chastening  it  to  a  tender  calm  :  and  so, 
If  by  surrounding  things  a  moment  rapt. 
And  wandering  a  little  while  abroad, 
Yet,  ere  the  applauses  died,  be  was  again 
Within  his  spirit's  silent  sanctuary. 
In  serene  light  of  her  the  dweller  there.' 

A  cheerful  letter  of  reminiscences  of  the  incidents  of  the  Oxford 
Meeting,  written  a  month  later  to  Lord  Adare,  may  be  fitly  in- 
serted here :  it  contains  also  interesting  particulars  relative  to 
Hamilton's  own  feelings  and  work. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  the  Viscount  Adare. 

*  Observatory,  July  20,  1832. 

'  I  feel  that  my  disquisition  on  music  was  no  sufficient  answer 
to  your  two  affectionate  letters,  written  from  Dunhrody  and  from 
Adare.  Besides  I  have  told  you  scarcely  anything  about  Oxford, 
though  this  omission  has,  I  hope,  in  part  been  repaired  by  Miss 
Goold.  She  has  told  you,  I  suppose,  of  the  jokes  and  mistakes, 
accidental  or  designed,  of  our  Diluvian  President  ;*  his  saying  that 
Whewell  reminded  him  of  his  old  friends  the  hysenas, — having,  in 
intellectual  things,  an  omnivorous  appetite  and  an  omnipotent 
digestion,  that  Sir  Thomas  Brisbane  had  provided  for  our  being 
received,  in  the  opposite  regions  of  the  earth,  by  a  kindred  band  of 
philosophers,  if  ever  the  pursuits  of  Science,  or  the  laws  of  the 
realm,  should  transport  us  to  Botany  Bay,  and  his  first  pronouncing 
a  high  and  just  eulogium  on  Professor  Briukley,  and  then  exclaim- 

*  Dr.  Buckland. 


AKTAT.  20.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  573 


ing,  Oh  gentlemen,  I  mean  Professor  Hamilton  !  The  newspapers 
which  I  sent  you  to  look  at,  and  of  which  I  want  the  first  for  the 
Provost,  Avill  have  given  you  some  sketch  of  our  proceedings,  and 
a  volume  is  to  be  published,  containing  the  reports  on  the  various 
branches  of  Science  which  were  read  by  invitation  at  the  Meeting. 
Airy's  on  Astronomy  will  be  among  them,  and  I  shall  be  very  glad 
to  have  an  opportunity  of  reading  it,  for  I  listened  to  it  with  interest 
at  the  time.  He  and  Sir  David  and  Lady  Brewster  (besides  Lord 
Ashley,  who  in  our  old  Dublin  reports  was  set  down  as  pupil  of 
South),  were  guests  with  me  at  the  Observatory:  and  there,  one 
morning  at  breakfast.  Airy  and  Brewster  got  into  a  kind  of  argu- 
ment as  to  the  management  and  use  of  Observatories  and  soforth, 
in  which  I  was  too  much  interested  to  take  much  part,  for  I  pre- 
ferred to  remain  a  spectator,  and  watch  the  combatants  quietly. 
And  it  interested  and  pleased  me,  more  than  I  could  easily  express, 
to  observe  how  Airy,  without  principles  or  general  views,  by  the 
mere  force  of  honesty  and  vigour  of  mind,  influenced  too  perhaps 
in  part  by  the  German  habits  of  thought,  through  the  medium  of 
Grerman  Astronomy,  was  rapidly  tending  to  those  general  results 
which  appear  to  me  the  right  ones :  how  far,  at  least,  he  was 
advanced  beyond  his  antagonist  in  the  discussion,  who  could 
not  conceive  how  an  astronomer  should  do  anything  but  look  at 
double  stars — they  were  so  new!  As  to  Brewster,  though  he  audi 
are  as  nearly  opposite  as  two  persons  can  well  be,  whom  the  world 
would  class  togetlier,  yet  I  found  it  a  very  tolerable,  and  even  not 
unpleasant  thing,  to  spend  a  week  in  his  society,  especially  as  I  had 
the  society  of  so  many  others  at  the  same  time.  "All  things  are 
less  dreadful  than  they  seem,"  and  a  human  interest  and  kindness 
can  temper  usefully  the  sense  of  philosophical  difference.  To  my 
interviews  with  him,  and  with  some  others  at  Oxford,  I  may  apply 
what  I  said  to  Aubrey  on  my  return  from  London  and  Cambridge, 
that  it  was  not  little  to  feel  that  I  had  provided  mj^self  against  the 
hours  of  mourning  over  obscured  philosophy,  and  of  regret  that 
the  champions  of  Science  are  not  her  champions  also,  with  recollec- 
tions of  personal  and  friendly  intercourse,  of  hands  clasped  in 
generous  trust,  and  of  sitting  at  table  together.  Many,  indeed  I 
think  all,  of  those  whom  we  had  met  in  London  and  Cambridge,  ex- 
pressed great  regret  that  you  were  not  able  to  attend  the  Oxford 
Meeting.     You  would  certainly  have  enjoyed  it,  and  I  was  just 


574  Z^  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


about  to  say  that  I  wondered  you  did  not  come,  till  I  remembered 
that  you  were  with  Lady  Campbell ;  and  that  accounts  for  every- 
thing. Did  I  tell  you  that  I  had  lately  from  her  a  very  affection- 
ate letter  ?  I  find  that  Grrace,  in  the  corner  which  she  has  secured, 
mentions  that  she  thought  for  a  short  time  she  had  the  cholera — 
and  I  shall  confess  to  you,  in  confidence,  that  I  thought  yesterday 
morning,  being  then  not  quite  well,  that  it  was  not  unlikely  I  might 
be  about  to  take  it — a  fancy  which  remained  long  enough  in  my 
mind  to  make  me  think  very  seriously  of  death,  but  did  not,  even 
at  the  time,  disquiet  or  distress  me,  for  it  seemed  to  me  that  I 
could  have  no  better  time  to  die.  Do  not  talk  of  this,  for  it  would 
make  people  think  either  that  I  have  the  cholera-phobia,  or  that  I 
am  really  ill ;  whereas  I  have  never  yet  thouglit  of  the  cholera 
with  fear,  or  agitation ;  and  as  to  illness,  nothing  is  the  matter 
with  me,  except  that  I  have  lately  been  working  rather  too  hard. 
I  look  back,  with  some  wonder,  on  the  self  control  which  I  exer- 
cised, and  the  efforts  which  I  made  in  January  and  in  the  early 
part  of  February,  recorded  to  me  by  my  dated  papers  of  that  time, 
the  investigations  of  which  papers  I  am  now  continuing.  It  seems 
very  strange  to  me  that  this  whole  year  should  pass  away  with- 
out my  being  at  Adare,  so  many  scenes  and  moments  connected 
with  which  are  vividly  before  me,  and  not  those  only  when  E.  De  Y. 
was  present.  But  I  continue  to  consider  the  sacrifice  wise,  and 
even  necessary.  I  think  as  tenderly  as  ever  of  E.  De  V.,  in  some 
respects  perhaps  more  tenderly,  but  I  have  even  less  hope  than 
when  we  walked  towards  Dublin  together  through  the  fields,  on 
the  day  of  the  transit  of  Mercury.  .  .  .  And  as  to  my  own  wishes, 
however  deeply  I  should  enjoy  at  the  time  her  society  under  any 
circumstances,  I  know  too  well  the  danger  with  which  it  would  be 
attended,  or  rather  the  certain  injury  to  my  peace  and  energy, 
such  as  they  are,  to  think  that  I  shall  ever,  or  at  least  for  a  very 
long  time,  have  voluntarily  any  interview  with  her,  unless  it  be  as 
a  suitor.  Perhaps,  next  year,  my  admiration  and  regard  continu- 
ing as  I  am  sure  they  will,  I  may  have  courage  to  expose  myself 
again  to  this  latter  risk ;  but  to  meet  E.  De.  V.  again,  on  the  foot- 
ing of  a  common  acquaintance,  would  give  me  a  more  exquisite 
pain  than  even  a  new  disappointment :  and  I  should  be  in  constant 
fear  of  such  a  meeting  if  I  were  in  Adare  this  year.  As  to  the 
line  on  which  you  remarked,  I  know  it  is  odd  enough,  and  if  I 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  575 

make  no  change  in  it  you  mnst  not  suppose  that  I  am  not  glad  to 
hear  from  you  and  other  friends  what  parts  they  dislike  in  my 
poems.  I  have  made  but  very  few  changes  in  consequence  of 
Wordsworth's  many  criticisms,  though  I  set  great  value  upon 
them.  I  had  many  other  things  to  say,  but  none  of  them  of  any 
importance,  and  my  paper  is  now  exhausted.  So,  with  best  regards 
to  Lady  Dunraven  and  all,  believe  me  most  truly  yours.' 

It  will  be  seen  by  this  letter  that  at  Oxford  Hamilton  was  the 
guest  of  Professor  Rigaud  at  the  Observatory.  This  circumstance 
led  to  a  warm  friendship  between  the  two  astronomers,  which  was 
kept  up  by  correspondence  rather  than  personal  intercourse. 

The  following  three  letters  are  connected  with  this  meeting  of 
the  British  Association.  In  the  letter  to  his  sister,  the  wish,  casually 
introduced,  of  so  strong  a  Trinitarian  with  respect  to  the  Athana- 
sian  Creed,  will  not  pass  unnoticed  by  the  reader  :  that  to  Professor 
Lloyd,  in  addition  to  his  dutiful  relation  to  the  University,  exhibits 
his  cordial  feelings  towards  his  correspondent  and  his  father,  the 
Provost,  who  were  its  distinguished  ornaments ;  and  the  congratu- 
lation conveyed  in  the  last  to  Mr.  MaeCullagh,  on  his  becoming  a 
Fellow,  manifests  the  generous  spirit  in  which  he  hailed  the  up- 
ward progress,  in  close  proximity  to  himself,  of  a  great  mathema- 
tical genius.  It  may  here  be  noted  that  two  years  previously  he 
had  directed  public  attention  in  a  review-article  to  two  scientific 
papers  of  MacCidlagh.* 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  his  Sister  Eliza. 

*  The  Gkange,  near  Livekpool, 
June  25,  1832. 

' ...  In  the  evening  I  came  out  here  with  my  bag,  in  the 
hope,  in  which  I  was  not  disappointed,  that  the  Miss  Lawrences 
might  have  a  room  to  spare.  My  old  friend  Miss  Arabella  L.  is 
absent,  but  will  return  to-day,  to  set  out  however  to-morrow  on  a 
party  to  the  Lakes  of  Cumberland.    The  eldest  Miss  L.  has  shown 

*  Yide  The  National  3Iaffazine,  Dublin,  August,  1830,  p.  145.  One  paper 
was  on  The  Double  Refraction  of  Lic/ht,  the  other  on  The  Rectification  of  the 
Conic  Sections. 


576  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [183^ 


me  a  very  affectionate  and  interesting  letter,  cliieflj  of  a  religious 
nature,  which  was  written  to  her  by  Coleridge  while  I  was  in 
London.*  .  .  .  Among  the  books  in  this  house,  I  observe  a 
prayer-book  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  the  United 
States.  It  differs  very  little  from  our  own  prayer-book,  leaving 
out  of  course  the  prayers  for  the  King,  but  scarcely  anything  else 
that  I  jDcrceive,  except  the  Athanasian  Creed,  which  will,  I  trust, 
be  left  out  on  the  next  revision  of  our  Liturgy.  Did  you  ever 
hear  of  the  unsuccessful  attachment  of  Coleridge,  when  a  young 
man,  to  a  certain  Mary,  who  loved  him  too,  though  he  did  not 
know  it  ?  He  had  not  courage  to  speak,  and  she  was  persuaded 
by  friends  to  marry  another,  on  hearing  of  which  he  ran  away  in 
despair,  and  enlisted  as  a  common  soldier.  "When  the  health  of 
the  Manchester  Philosophical  Society  was  given  at  the  Oxford 
dinner,  after  thanks  had  been  returned  by  the  venerable  chemist 
Dalton,  I  could  not  resist  the  impulse  to  state  xdj  recollection  that 
among  the  early  contributors  to  the  Manchester  Transactions  was 
"  Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge,  the  Poet  and  the  Philosopher,  whom  I 
considered  as  among  the  liighest  ornaments  of  this  Island  and  of 
this  age."  I  thought  at  the  time  that  I  was  speaking  to  the  air, 
but  afterwards  I  found  that  some  had  listened.  As  to  my  speech 
on  behalf  of  the  Poyal  Irish  Academy,  it  was  received  with  great 
a^Dplause.  Babbage,  in  congratulating  me,  said  that  an  Astrono- 
mer had  no  business  to  be  able  to  speak  so  well.' 

From  W.  P.  Hamilton  to  Professor  Lloyd. 

'  Observatory,  June  30,  1832. 

'It  was  only  the  day  before  yesterday  that  I  returned  from 
Oxford,  and  I  intended  to  take  an  early  opportunity  of  giving 
some  account  of  the  Meeting  to  the  Provost  and  you  and  my  old 
friend  Bart  [Lloyd]  and  others.  Whatever  might  be  thought  of 
the  York  Meeting  last  year,  the  Oxford  one  must,  I  think,  be  con- 
sidered as  having  been  completely  successful :  for  I  doubt  whether 
a  single  man  eminent  in  Science  in  England  or  Scotland  was 
absent,  except  Herschel,  who  was  on  the  Continent,  and  Dr.  Traill 
of  Liverpool,  who  was  detained  by  urgent  private  business.  Ire- 
laud  indeed  made  but  a  poor  muster  for  the  occasion,  since  I 

*  This  was  the  letter  given  above  at  p.  544. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  577 

believe  it  sent  no  one  but  myself.  At  the  great  dinner  given  to 
the  Association  by  one  of  the  Colleges  of  Oxford,  the  health  of  the 
Eoyal  Irish  Academy  was  given,  and  my  name  was  connected  with 
it,  so  that  I  had  to  return  thanks,  in  doing  which  I  took  occasion 
to  allude  to  our  University,  although  the  health  of  none  of  the 
Universities  was  expressly  given.  On  the  last  day  of  the  week, 
when  the  Greneral  Committee  had  decided  on  Cambridge  for  the 
place  of  meeting  for  next  year,  I  took  the  opportunity  to  press 
them  to  come  to  Dublin  for  the  year  following,  1834.  I  said  that 
though  not  formally  authorized  to  give  any  invitation,  I  was  sure 
they  would  be  received  with  hospitality  and  enthusiasm,  and  that 
the  University  in  particular  would  endeavour  to  imitate  the  libe- 
rality of  Oxford,  by  giving  every  accommodation  in  its  power ;  and 
I  remarked  that  as  it  was  the  custom  of  the  Association  to  elect 
their  annual  president  from  the  place  of  meeting  for  the  year, 
they  would  have,  by  coming  to  Dublin,  the  opportunity  of  electing 
Dr.  Lloyd,  who  had  taken  so  early  and  lively  an  interest  in  their 
success.  No  conclusion  was  come  to,  but  at  least  we  have  secured 
for  Dublin  the  advantage  of  an  early  invitation ;  and  I  trust  that 
your  father  and  the  other  heads  of  our  University  will  approve  of 
my  acting  as  I  did,  under  the  responsibility  and  impulse  of  the 
sioment.  They  are  not  pledged  farther  than  they  j)lease,  for  I 
took  care  to  state  that  I  was  only  expressing  my  own  opinion  of 
what  they  would  do,  not  conveying  any  authorized  message.  I 
send  an  Oxford  paper  which  gives  some  account  of  the  proceed- 
ings, but  wish  to  have  it  again  on  Monday,  and  will  call  for  it  at 
the  Provost's  House  when  I  am  going  to  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy 
on  that  day,  if  you  will  have  it  left  for  me  there.  The  account  is 
brief  enough  and  in  some  details  inaccurate,  such  as  in  calling  the 
Eoyal  Irish  Academy  the  Eoyal  Society  of  Ireland,  but  it  gives 
pretty  fairly  the  spirit  and  substance  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
first  few  days.  A  Eeport  is  to  be  printed  on  a  much  larger  scale, 
along  with  those  valuable  memou'S  on  the  recent  progress  of  science 
which  were  read  by  Aiiy  and  others.  Lest  I  should  not  see  the 
Provost,  will  you  show  him  this  note,  and  mention  that  I  gave  his 
letter  to  Mr.  Yernon  Harcourt,  who  desired  his  compliments  and 
thanks,  but  was  prevented  from  writing  in  return  by  the  extreme 
hurry  of  the  week.     With  best  regards,  I  am,'  &o. 


2P 


578  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hajnilloji.  [1832. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  James  MacOullagh,  Fellow  of  Trinity 

College,  Dublin. 

[from  a  draft.] 

*  Obseevatort,  June  30,  1832. 

'  Allow  me  to  express  the  pleasure  witli  which,  while  I  was 
attending  the  great  scientific  meeting  that  was  held  last  week  at 
Oxford,  I  heard  of  our  University  having  obtained  you  as  one  of 
its  Fellows.  Before  I  had  heard  of  this  I  had  taken  the  liberty  of 
reading  to  the  mathematical  section  an  account  of  your  Paper  on 
the  attraction  of  spheroids,  in  which  you  have  given  so  simple  a 
proof  of  a  celebrated  and  contested  theorem  (at  least  for  the  case 
to  which  it  is  natural  to  limit  oneself,  of  the  spheroid  lying  all  at 
one  side  of  its  tangent  plane,  and  being  met  but  once  again  by 
each  radius  vector  from  the  point  of  contact),  and  so  elegant  a 
construction  for  the  quantity  neglected  by  Laplace. 

I  had  asked  permission  to  give  such  an  account  from  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  I  would  have  asked  your  per- 
mission also,  if  I  had  not  been  unwilling  to  disturb  or  divert  your 
thoughts,  in  any  degree,  while  you  were  candidate  for  Fellowship. 
For  a  similar  reason  I  was  more  than  once  dissuaded  by  friends  of 
yom-s  who  held  high  rank  in  our  University  from  doing  what  I 
have  long  wished — I  mean  proposing  you  as  a  Member  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy.  As  the  reason  which  they  urged  does  not 
any  longer  apply,  I  shall  take  the  first  opportunity  of  fulfilling  my 
old  intention,  unless  you  desire  me  not ;  and  I  look  forward  with 
great  pleasure  to  seeing  among  the  members  of  our  National  Aca- 
demy one  who  is  so  likely  to  continue  to  enrich  its  Transaetions. 

*  I  hope  you  received  a  duplicate  of  a  Paper  of  Ivory's  which 
I  sent  to  you  some  months  ago.' 

From  James  Mac  Cullagh,  F.T.C.D.  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'JulyZ,  1832. 

'  I  need  not  say  that  your  note,  which  I  received  this  morning, 
gave  me  the  greatest  pleasure ;  the  tone  of  delicacy  and  good  feel- 
ing in  which  it  was  written  was  peculiarly  gratifying. 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  579 

*  I  was  never  anxious  to  become  a  Member  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  but  the  honour  of  being  proposed  by  you  is  too  flatter- 
ing to  be  rejected.  However  we  shall  talk  over  this  and  other 
matters  on  Friday  next,  when  I  look  forward  to  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  you  at  Mr.  Lloyd's. 

'  It  is  rather  late  now  to  thank  you  for  the  copy  of  Mr.  Ivory's 
Paper  which  I  received  the  day  you  left  it.  Excuse  my  negli- 
gence, and  believe  me,'  &c. 

Of  the  following  letter  from  Aubrey  de  Vere  the  reader  will 
concur  with  Hamilton  in  feeling  that,  though  long,  it  is  not  too 
long. 

From  Aubrey  de  Vere  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  June  22,  1832. 

'  I  have  been  delighted  with  your  poems,  particularly  that  in 
blank  verse,*  which  seems  to  me  to  have  been  shaken  from  the 
deepest  and  gravest  string  I  have  heard  from  your  lyre.  It  has, 
however,  only  made  me  the  more  anxious  to  read  those  poems  of 
yours  which  I  have  not  yet  seen  :  so  I  hope  that  your  next  letter 
will  bring  me  some  more.  I  like  those  sonnets  of  Shakespeare 
also,  but  I  think  not  so  well  as  Spenser's.  Do  you  approve  of  the 
metre  of  Spenser's  sonnets  ?  I  certainly  do  not,  although  their 
author  is  as  great  a  favourite  with  me  as  ever :  indeed  I  do  not 
know  any  poet  who  possessed  in  so  high  a  degree  that  imaginative 
reason  which,  in  contradistinction  to  pure  imagination,  is  the  great 
master  of  philosophical  poetry.  I  confess,  however,  that  his  works 
are  too  purely  allegorical  even  for  me,  who  am  one  of  his  most  vehe- 
ment admirers :  I  wish  that  he  had  been  more  often  content  to 
make  his  poetry  merely  si/mbolic,  which  last  I  believe  all  good 
poetry  must  by  necessity  be  ;  poetry  at  least  that  paints  character. 
Indeed  it  is  the  great  vice  of  all  our  modern  literature  that 
character,  and  even  scenery,  is  copied  instead  of  being  conceived. 
Do  you  not  think  that  this  fault  is  to  be  found  even  in 
Wordsworth,  whom  we  both  consider  to  have  done  the  greatest 
things  of  any  poet  of  the  age  ?     I  mean,  in  one  word,  the  want 


*  *  Was  it  a  dream  ? '  p.  562. 
2  P  2 


580  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7nilto7i.  [1832. 

of  Ideality,  and  therefore  of  completeness  :  a  want  not  so  easily 
discerned  in  his  characters  as  in  his  scenery,  and  not  so  much 
in  either  as  in  tlie  structure  of  his  pieces :  indeed  I  can  recollect 
few  of  Wordsworth's  poems  which  have  the  appearance  of  having 
been  originally  conceived  in  the  ardent  and  self-reflecting  imagi- 
nation, whole  and  perfect  as  Minerva  issuing  from  the  head  of 
Jove.  Perhaps  the  Laodamia  and  Dion  are  exceptions  to  this 
rule  :  but  I  think  that  in  most  of  his  odes  (that  glorious  one  to 
Duty,  for  example)  stanza  seems  to  flow  out  of  stanza,  as  proposi- 
tion out  of  proposition ;  they  do  not  gush  into  the  mind,  with  the 
fulness  and  irresistible  perfection  of  moral  Truth.  It  is  hardly 
fair  to  flnd  this  fault  in  a  poem  so  essentially  spiritual,  modern, 
and  northern  as  the  "  Intimations  of  Immortality,"  which  I 
believe  to  be  the  greatest  poem  he  ever  wrote,  and  yet  observe  the 
wonderful  completeness  of  Shelley's  "  Intellectual  Beauty,"  a 
subject  surely  not  less  intellectual  than  the  former.  All  this, 
however,  together  with  his  constantly  accumulative,  or  (as  Jeremy 
Taylor  would  have  said)  agglomerative  style  is  probably  part  of 
the  character  of  Wordsworth's  genius,  and  of  the  essential  spirit 
of  his  writings ;  and  if  so,  it  can  hardly  be  objected  to  as  a  fault. 
If  his  genius  and  his  poetry  are  alike  deficient  in  melody,  it  is 
perhaps  because  they  are  both  exquisite  in  harmony  as  full  and 
rich  as  my  Eolian  harp,  which  is  at  this  moment  in  the  window, 
and  to  which  I  can  add  or  from  which  substract  any  number  of 
strings  I  please  without  injuring  its  harmony.  It  may  be  said  too 
that  Wordsworth  is  incomplete  because  he  is  infinite  ;  but  when  I 
think  of  Shelley,  and  still  more  of  Keats,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
this  defence  rather  plausible  than  true.  It  will  of  course  exculpate 
any  particular  poem,  but  not  the  genius  of  the  poet.  Compare  for 
instance  the  exquisitely  spiritual  imagination  displayed  in  the  de- 
scription of  Coelus, 

"  My  life  is  but  the  life  of  winds  and  tides," 

with  the  absolute  beauty  and  perfection  of  Keat^'s  Odes !  These 
last  indeed  I  think  the  most  complete  things  in  the  language.  On 
the  whole,  I  do  not  think  that  Wordsworth  is  as  great  a  genius  as 
Shelley  or  Keats,  though  he  has  done  a  greater  number  of  great 
things.  I  have  no  patience  with  his  minute  descriptions  of  physi- 
cal objects  in  detail ;   they  do  not  seem  to  me  to  evince  either  the 


AETAT.  2G.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  581 

"  power  of  a  peculiar  eye,"  or  the  "  creative  spirit,"  or  tlie  "  pre- 
dominance of  thouglit  "  with  which  he  is  so  often  "  oppressed ;  " 
they  do  not  in  any  degree  spiritualize  the  world  of  matter  by  con- 
necting it  with  that  of  feeling,  as  Tennyson's  description  of  the 
oak-tree  "  thick-leaved,  amhrosial,^^  or  with  that  of  mind,  as 
Shelley's  description  of  enthusiasm, 

"  Hath  not  tlie  whirlwind  of  our  spirit  driven 
Truth's  deathless  germs  to  thought's  remotest  caves  ?  " 

or  with  both  together  blended,  as  in  his  own  sublime  description 
of  the  yew-trees  hung  "  with  unrejoicing  berries."  Neither  (apart 
from  such  transfiguration)  do  they  delight  the  constructive  imagi- 
nation by  stimulating  its  energy,  as  the  descriptions  in  the  Alastor 
and  Pamdise  Lost.  This  indeed  is  what  requires  the  "  peculiar 
eye  "  which  observes  at  a  glance,  and  paints  by  a  happy  chance 
those  peculiar  and  radical  features  of  a  scene  on  which  all  the  rest 
depend,  and  in  harmony  with  which  they  are  constructed.  I  con- 
fess too  I  do  not  admire  Wordsworth's  pedlars  and  spades  and  id 
genus  omne.  It  is  surely  the  duty  of  the  poet  to  turn  our  thoughts 
and  feelings  from  the  difference  of  degree  to  the  difference  of  kind; 
from  the  splendours  of  rank  to  the  splendours  of  mind ;  from  the 
voluptuousness  of  wealth  to  the  emotions  of  the  heart ;  in  a  word, 
from  circumstance  to  that  which  is  ideal ;  from  that  which  is  with- 
out us  to  that  which  is  within;  from  that  which  is  visionary  to 
that  which  is  true — and  thus  poetry  is  philosophy ; — from  that 
which  is  transitory  to  that  which  is  permanent, — and  thus  poetry 
is  religious :  but  if  the  difference  relates  but  to  things  external, 
I  do  not  understand  how  the  detail  of  low  life  is  more  interesting 
or  poetical  than  those  courtly  gauds  and  barbaric  splendours  "that 
show  most  bravely  by  torch-light."  If  we  agree  in  considering 
Eomantic  and  Chivalrous  poetry  as  inferior  in  purity  and  splendour 
to  Ideal  Poetry,  as  the  mist  that  enlarges  is  inferior  to  the  radiance 
that  glorifies ;  still  I  do  not  believe  that  it  is  easier  to  strip  off  the 
meanness  and  selfishness  of  low  life  from  the  great  qualities  of 
mind  and  heart,  and  from  the  supreme  will  struggling  with  diffi- 
culties, than  it  is  to  strip  off  the  meanness  and  selfishness  of  high 
life.  Are  there  not  about  equal  pleasures  and  temptations  in  high 
and  low  Kfe  ?   If  then  our  poetry  is  to  consist  in  exaggeration,  are 


582  Life  of  Sir  WillTmn  Roimn  Hamilton.  [1832. 

not  the  wilder  passions  and  more  rapid  fluctuations  of  higli  life 
more  suitable  to  poetry  ?  If,  on  tlie  other  hand,  our  poetry  is  to 
consist  in  stripping  off  all  impertinent  detail,  is  it  not  as  easy  to 
pull  off  the  robes  of  the  monarch  as  the  "  waggoner's "  frock  of 
the  peasant  ?  The  want  of  ideality  of  which  I  so  much  complain 
in  modern  poetry,  and  in  which  the  inferiority  of  our  great  masters 
to  the  giants  of  the  Elizabethan  age  consists,  is  perhaps  yet  more 
evident  where  it  has  been  attempted  than  where  it  has  not :  almost 
all  the  ideal  characters  of  the  present  age  are  mere  abstractions ; 
errant  qualities,  not  knights  errant,  and  jousting  with  faculties  in 
rest,  instead  of  spears.  Such  for  instance  are  all  Miss  Baillie's 
plays,  &c.,  and  these  qualities  are  not  in  the  least  more  indepen- 
dent of  circumstance  than  the  flesh  and  blood  meni  of  Byron  and 
the  exaggerators.  I  do  not  think  that  even  if  an  ideal  drama  were 
written  now  it  would  be  read  ;  we  are  so  sunk  in  circumstance  and 
habit  that  nothing  can  please  us  otherwise  than  selfishly,  or  in- 
terest us  except  through  our  sympathies.  How  inestimably  superior 
in  this  respect  are  the  Greek  dramatists,  particularly  Sophocles,  to 
all  modern  poets  !  I  think  it  requires  a  peculiar  ardour  of  genius 
to  give  an  individual  interest  to  a  generic  character ;  and  it  also 
requires  an  exertion  of  creative  power  in  the  reader  to  appreciate 
them.  In  this  respect  it  seems  to  me  that  a  reader  of  ideal  poetry 
must  differ  from  a  reader  of  romantic :  instead  of  submitting  his 
mind  passively  to  impressions  of  beauty,  it  must  be  as  thoroughly 
active  as  that  of  the  poet  himself :  for  a  character  which  has  been 
conceived  by  the  author  must  also  be  conceived  by  the  reader,  if 
he  would  realize  those  few  but  radical  traits,  which  have  been 
thrown  out  to  his  imagination,  or  combining  power,  in  antithesis 
to  the  merely  connecting  instinct.  While  perusing  this  species  of 
poetry,  we  are  continually  advancing  in  an  intimate  communion 
with  our  own  aspirations,  and  by  an  unconscious  exercise  of  our 
creative  energies  renewing  Grod's  image  within  us.  You  never  told 
me  whether  you  have  finished  Kant  ?  Do  you  agree  in  principles  with 
the  great  German  philosopher  ?  I  say  "  German,"  notwithstand- 
ing Dugald  Stewart's  notable  attempt  to  prove  him  of  a  Scotch 
family,  and  to  show  that  his  name  ought  to  be  spelled  with  a  0.  I 
suppose  all  this  is  to  be  taken  subjectively ;  but  really  the  impu- 
dence of  those  Scotch  philosophers  is  too  ridiculous.  I  remember 
Brewster  makes  out  Newton  to  have  been  of  thistle-seed.    I  should 


AUTAT.  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  583 

be  very  much  obliged  to  you  if  you  would  give  me  your  opinion 
of  Kant,  as  from  my  ignorance  of  Grerman  I  am  as  unable  to  read 
the  Critique  of  the  Pure  Reason  as  I  should  probably  be  to  under- 
stand it  after  I  had  read  it.  From  what  I  know,  however,  of  the 
elementary  principles  of  the  book,  I  am  inclined  to  think  I  should 
admire  it  excessively.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  manner  in  which 
he  distinguishes  between  the  reason  and  understanding  bears  some 
analogy  to  my  old  theory  of  the  essential  difference  between  the 
spirit  and  the  soul,  which  I  remember  once  talking  to  you  of,  and 
applying  to  Coleridge's  Phantom  or  Fact.  The  spirit  I  considered 
to  be  the  only  true  and  absolute  self  to  which  we  attach  the  feel- 
ing of  Identity,  and  by  which  alone  we  are  able  to  make  an  hypo- 
thesis (that  ascent  of  mutually  dependent  propositions  each  of 
which  rests  upon  the  one  beneath  it)  distinguished  from  a  theory, 
by  which  I  mean  a  mere  map  of  a  subject  in  which  the  parts  are 
symmetrically  arranged,  and  which  ought  to  be  the  base  of  that 
cone  I  call  an  hypothesis.  The  spirit  I  considered  to  contain  within 
itself  all  the  truths  with  which  we  are  conversant,  while  engaged  in 
reflection,  and  to  be  the  great  mine  of  Metaphysics,  of  Mathema- 
tics, and  of  Ideal  Poetry.  I  do  not  perceive  to  what  purpose  any- 
one can  reflect  who  denies  Innate  Ideas,  for  it  is  in  the  unfathom- 
able spirit  that  all  the  enduring  things,  which  occasionally  rise  into 
the  plane  of  our  consciousness,  exist.  To  the  spirit  also  I  referred 
the  sense  of  Beauty,  which  in  abstract  as  well  as  moral  science  I 
believed  to  constitute  truth,  and  not  prove  it  alone ;  while  at  the 
same  time  it  gives  the  only  value  to  material  and  human  things. 
To  the  spirit  I  attributed  our  love  of  perfection  (as  belonging  to 
Beauty),  and  therefore,  in  our  present  state,  the  sense  of  Incom- 
pleteness and  therefore  Love.  Above  all  I  considered  the  spirit  to 
be  One ;  nay,  immortal  by  right  of  its  unity ;  for  all  things  seem 
to  begin  and  cease  to  be  by  the  union  or  dissolution  of  their  ele- 
ments :  and  therefore  everything  I  attributed  to  the  spirit  was  a 
form  or  condition  of  its  acting,  not  a  member  or  a  faculty.  The 
will  likewise  I  considered  a  power,  not  part  of  the  spirit,  some- 
times directing,  sometimes  following  it.  Does  any  part  of  this 
suit  your  views  ?  I  will  send  you  an  extract  from  my  transla- 
tion of  the  Antigone.'' 


584  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

'  Observatoet,  July  3,  1832. 

'  I  received  your  long,  but  not  too  long,  letter  on  my  return 
from  the  great  Oxford  meeting.  Many  of  the  views  in  your 
letter  I  cordially  join  in,  and  am  no  fonder  than  yourself  of 
the  pedlars  and  spades  and  what  Coleridge  calls  in  his  Biogra- 
pMa  the  matter-of-fadness  of  Wordsworth.  At  the  same  time 
I  far  more  gladly  and  fully  join  Coleridge  and  you  in  the  love, 
admiration,  and  reverence,  which,  notwithstanding  this  and  some 
other  faults,  we  all  feel  for  that  great  poet,  and  great  man.  I 
lately  took  a  liberty  for  which  however  I  am  sure  I  shall  be 
pardoned,  in  making  to  him  an  offer  of  the  hospitality  of  Curragh, 
as  an  inducement  to  him  to  visit  Ireland.  After  speaking  in  a 
letter  written  before  I  went  to  Oxford,  of  the  pleasure  which  my 
sisters  and  myself  would  feel  in  receiving  him  at  the  Observatory, 
I  reminded  him  of  Edgeworthstown,  and  said  with  respect  to 
Curragh  that  I  remembered  enough  of  Sir  Aubrey  De  Yere  to 
feel  sure  that  Wordsworth  and  he  would  enjoy  the  society  of  each 
other.  But  I  am  very  sorry  to  say  that  my  letter  was  crossed  on 
its  way  by  one  which  informs  me  that  Miss  Wordsworth,  the 
sister  of  the  poet,  and  his  beloved  friend,  has  been  for  some 
months  confined  to  a  sick  room,  without  hope  of  recovery.  Under 
these  circumstances,  I  can  have  no  hope  of  his  soon  visiting 
Ireland.  He  says  that  his  sister  and  Coleridge  are  "the  two 
beings  to  whom  his  intellect  is  most  indebted,  and  are  now  pro- 
ceeding as  it  were  2^ari  passu  along  the  path  of  sickness^  he  will  not 
say  towards  the  grave,  but  he  trusts  towards  a  blessed  immor- 
tality." 

'  Thank  you  very  much  for  the  extract  from  your  translation, 
which  I  have  read  with  great  pleasure :  do  not  forget  to  send  me 
the  continuation.  I  was  particularly  glad  that  you  liked  my 
sonnets  less  than  the  verses  Was  if  a  Dream  ?  for  I  had  formed 
very  decidedly  the  same  relative  estimate,  and  was  curious  to  know 
whether  others  would  as-ree  with  me.  Did  I  ever  mention  that 
Coleridge,  after  a  very  severe  criticism  on  his  own  JSpifajJ/  on  an 
Infant,  contrasted  it  with  his  Heal  and  Imaginary  Time,  written, 
he  said,  only  a  year  after  the  other?  I  wish  I  could  answer 
your  question  as  to  the  Logos;  how  eagerly  I  should  begin  the 


AETAT.  26.]  Early  Yems  at  the  Observatory,  585 

attempt  to  read  it !  but  it  never  will  come  out  I  fear  till  the 
author  is  gone  from  among  us,  and  this  thought  tempers  my 
impatience.  As  to  the  Recluse,  it  also,  I  fear,  is  destined  to  be 
a  posthumous  work ;  but  I  heard  at  Cambridge  from  a  nephew  of 
Wordsworth,  who  is  a  fellow  of  Trinity,  and  who  had  spent  much 
of  the  winter  at  Rydal  Mount,  that  Wordsworth  was  so  much 
occupied  with  it  then  as  to  forget  his  meals  and  even  his  politics. 
I  wish  you  could  see  a  little  work  entitled  An  Apology  for  the 
Moral  and  Literary  Character  of  the  19th  Century,  which  was 
presented  to  me  in  Cambridge,  and  had  been  recited  there  in 
Trinity  College  Chapel  on  Commemoration  Day,  1830.  Its  author, 
Mr.  Spedding,*  is  a  young  man,  but  must,  I  think,  possess  uncom- 
mon maturity  of  mind.  Francis  Edge  worth  is  I  believe  in  Italy, 
very  happy  there  with  his  bride.  But  as  to  Kant,  it  made,  alas  ! 
its  escape  from  my  unworthy  hands,  before  I  had  even  studied  it 
enough  to  be  acquainted  with  its  general  plan.  On  the  top  of  a 
Birminghan  omnibus  in  March,  it  evaporated  from  a  bag  of  books 
and  papers,  which  had  been  too  heedlessly  closed.  Had  I  not  by 
a  curious  accident  been  perched  on  the  very  top  of  the  luggage,  no 
other  seat  being  vacant,  the  Calculus  of  Prohahilities  of  Laplace 
would  have  followed  its  example :  but  I  caught  the  giant  quarto 
while  it  was  in  the  very  act  of  clumsily  following  its  too  slender 
and  mercurial  companion,  of  the  flight  of  which  I  still  cherished 
some  soothing  doubts  until  I  returned  to  the  Observatory.' 

After  his  return  from  Oxford  Hamilton  wrote,  in  acknowledg- 
ment of  Mr.  Wordsworth's  reply  to  his  invitation,  a  letter  of  which 
I  give  an  extract. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  W.  Wordsworth. 

'  Obseevatokt,  Jiihj  0,  1832. 

'  My  letter,  which  on  going  to  Oxford  I  left  with  Eliza  to  fill 
up  and  to  send,  will  have  shown  you  that  I  was  not  so  unreason- 
able as  to  expect  regular  answers  to  my  voluminous  epistles.  But 
we  fear,  from  that  letter  of  yours  which  was  crossed  by  ours  on  its 
way,  that  ours  must  have  seenjed  harsh  and  of  dissonant  mood, 
written  as  it  was  in  ignorance  of  the  afflicting  illness  of  Miss 

*  Mr.  James  Spedding,  afterwards  Editor  of  Bacon's  works. 


586  Ltje  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha^nilton.         [1832. 

Wordsworth,  and  containing  as  it  did  a  somewhat  playful  though 
very  sincere  expression  of  our  wish  to  see  her  and  you  in  Ireland. 
We  are,  indeed,  very  much  concerned  to  hear  of  the  serious  illness 
of  one  whom  we  remember  with  so  much  regard,  and  who  is  so 
dear  to  you.  I  am  sanguine  enough  to  hope  that  the  summer  may 
work  some  improvement  in  the  health  of  her  and  of  Coleridge, 
with  whom  you  associate  her. 

'  In  your  last  letter  you  inquire  whether  I  had  not  visited 
Oxford.  Very  lately  I  have  done  so,  and  have  admired  the  city 
very  much,  though  perhaps  there  is  no  one  building  in  it  so  beau- 
tiful and  grand  as  the  chapel  of  King's  College,  Cambridge.  My 
visit  to  Oxford  was  on  the  occasion  of  a  great  scientific  meeting, 
which  I  alluded  to  in  my  last  letter,  written  before  I  went  there. 
Perhaps  you  may  feel  some  interest  in  reading  a  copy,  such  as  I 
can  give  from  recollection,  of  the  speech  which  I  made  at  the 
public  dinner,  when  the  health  had  been  proposed,  and  had  been 
received  with  much  indulgence,  of  "  The  Royal  Irish  Academy  and 
Professor  Hamilton  " — at  least  I  am  more  unwilling  to  trouble 
you  at  present  with  any  of  the  numerous  verses  which  have  been 
called  forth  by  my  undiminished  grief  of  a  private  kind.  With 
many  thanks  for  the  present  of  your  new  edition,  and  with  best 
regards  to  your  family,  I  remain,'  &c. 

It  is  probable  that  the  eulogiums  pronounced  by  Coleridge  on 
Spinoza  in  one  of  the  letters  which  have  been  inserted  induced 
Hamilton  to  enter  upon  an  examination  of  his  writings.  The 
spirit  in  which  he  did  so  is  indicated  in  the  following  memoran- 
dum, dated  July  10,  1832  :— 

'  I  have  taken  down  Spinoza  from  its  shelf,  and  have  begun  to 
read  his  account  of  the  Cartesian  Philosophy. 

'  Why  have  I  done  so  ?  In  what  frame  of  mind  ?  Ought  I 
to  continue  this  occupation  ?     If  so,  how  best  may  I  pursue  it  P 

1.  'Why?  partly  to  amuse  myself:  to  employ  some  time 
agreeably,  and  in  a  manner  which  may  have  the  pleasure  of 
variety. 

'  Is  this  a  right  motive  ?  I  think  it  is,  as  an  occasional  and 
temporary  cause  of  action :  especially  when  one  feels  himself  at 
the  time  less  able  than  usual  to  pursue  with  vigour  his  habitual 
course  of  exertion,  which  is  my  case  just  now. 


AETAT.  26.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  587 

'  But  beside  this  temporary  motive,  inducing  me  to  read 
Spinoza  on  Des  Cartes  this  morning,  I  have  a  permanent  motive 
for  reading  it,  when  other  occupations  allow  me  so  to  do  :  a 
motive  which  may  indeed  be  often  rightly  withstood,  or  rather 
can  be  seldom  yielded  to,  in  the  present  stage  of  my  intellectual 
progress,  because  it  must  be  subordinated  to  other  motives,  in  kind 
the  same  and  higher  in  degree.  This  permanent  motive  is  the 
desire  of  advancing  in  wisdom,  and  of  tending  towards  the  un- 
attainable but  approachable  point  of  mental  perfection,  by  exercise 
in  metaphysical  meditation. 

2.  *  In  what  frame  ?  In  one,  I  think,  of  admiration  for  both 
Des  Cartes  and  Spinoza,  and  yet  of  belief  that  both  have  erred  in 
some  important  things :  and  therefore  of  desire  and  intention  to 
read  both  with  candour  and  with  courage. 

3.  Shall  I  go  on,  and  if  so,  on  what  plan  ?  For  the  present  I 
shall  not  go  on,  having  sufficiently  refreshed  myself  by  the  variety 
of  the  reading  and  writing  which  I  have  thus  indulged  in,  and 
being  now  disposed  to  go  on  with  my  more  habitual  studies.' 

A  series  of  letters  to  Lord  Adare  carries  on  his  personal  history, 
and  gives  some  interesting  particulars  as  to  the  preparation  of  his 
Thu'd  Supplement.  In  his  counsels  to  Lord  Adare  respecting  the 
study  of  Coleridge  they  show  that  however  reverently  Hamilton 
looked  up  to  the  Poet-Philosopher,  he  neither  was  himself  nor 
wished  his  pupil  to  be,  the  passive  recipient  of  an  ipm  dixit.  I 
have  added  to  this  series  the  copy  of  a  draft  of  a  letter  to 
Coleridge  written  soon  after  this  time,  but  never  sent;  it  con- 
tains an  expression  of  the  opinions  then  held  by  Hamilton  on  the 
doctrine  of  atoms,  and  marks  his  willingness  to  discuss  the  sub- 
ject with  Coleridge  himself  as  one  who  possibly  differed  from  him 
respecting  it. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Yiscount  Adare. 

'  Obsertatoky,  July  12,  1832. 

'  It  is  quite  curious  to  think  how  I  have  been  induced,  by  one 
thing  after  another,  to  put  off  writing  to  you  till  now.    The  verses 


588  Life  of  Sir  William  Rovoan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

at  the  beginning  of  this  page*  were  composed  and  written  early  on 
Monday  morning,  at  the  country-place  of  Sergeant  (I  should  say 
Master)  Goold ;  and  that  morning  I  fully  expected  to  have  accom- 
panied them  with  a  letter  to  you,  but  I  had  to  finish  one  to 
Wordsworth,  and  to  write  one  to  Lady  Campbell,  from  whom  I 
have  this  moment  received  an  affectionate  and  interesting  answer ; 
and  these  occupations,  along  with  some  reading  of  Coleridge, 
exhausted  all  my  time  before  breakfast,  after  which  I  was  deep 
in  music  with  Miss  Coold,  until  I  went  to  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, to  have  my  Third  Supplement,  and  a  little  Paper  that  had 
been  read  last  year,  ballotted  for,  and  ordered  to  be  printed.  Now 
that  I  speak  of  music,  as  Miss  Groold  will  show  you  a  mathematical 
calculation  of  mine  on  that  subject,  I  must  remind  her,  and  remark 
to  you,  that  my  reasonings  were  founded  entirely  on  the  hypothe- 
sis of  the  existence  of  some  uniform  and  common  ratio  between  the 
time  of  vibration  of  any  string  in  the  piano  and  that  of  the  fifth 
above ;  this  ratio  being  assumed  to  be  the  same  for  each  of  the  fol- 
lowing pah's  (^,  E\  {B,  F),  {C,  G),  (A  ^1,  {^,  B'),  {F,  C), 
{G,  D'),  {A',  E'),  &c.,  in  the  series  of  strings  A,  B,  C,  C,  D,  E,  F, 
G,  A\  B\  C,  i)',  E',  &c.  Admitting  this  hypothesis,  and  granting 
also  that  the  corresponding  ratio,  for  each  string  compared  with  its 
octave  above  is  exactly  two  to  one,  I  showed  it  to  be  mathemati- 
cally impossible  that  the  common  ratio  for  each  string  compared  with 
its  fifth  above  should  be  exactly  three  to  two ;  and,  on  the  contrary, 
found  it  to  be  mathematically  necessary  that  this  common  ratio  of 
vibration  of  each  string  to  its  fifth  above  should  be  exactly  the  seventh 
root  of  2048  to  two,  this  seventh  root  of  2048  being  somewhat  less 
than  three.  .  .  .  But  the  hypothesis  itself,  of  a  constant  common 
ratio,  in  a  pianoforte  for  each  string  compared  with  its  fifth  above, 
is,  I  believe,  inaccurate,  and  requires  to  be  modified  by  the  conside- 
ration of  semitones,  and  by  other  considerations :  so  that  you  are 
not  to  attach  any  physical  value  or  attribute  any  musical  correct- 
ness to  the  resulting  expression,  the  seventh  root  of  2048.  .  .  . 

'  I  intend,  if  I  have  time,  to  look  into  Herschel,  and  see  what 
he  says  on  this  subject,  and  then  to  send  the  book  by  Francis 
Goold.  Miss  Goold  explained  to  me  that  she  had  not  wished  me 
not  to  write  about  Oxford,  but  only  to  leave  something  for  her  to 

*  On  the  Severing  of  Friends,  see  p.  611,  where  they  are  inserted  in  connex- 
ion with  the  person  specially  referred  to  in  them. 


AETAT,  26.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  589 

tell.     As  it  is,  slie  has  tlie  start  of  me,  for  I  can  say  nothing  more 
by  this  day's  jDOst.     Believe  me  most  truly  yours,'  &c. 

The  above  letter  was  followed  by  that  previously  inserted 
(p.  572),  of  the  date  July  20,  in  return  for  which  there  came  from 
his  attached  correspondent  letters  full  of  solicitude  for  his  health, 
and  inquiries  of  many  kinds.  From  one  of  them  I  extract  a 
few  sentences  to  make  the  replies  better  understood. 

From  YiscouNT  Adare  io  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Adaee,  July  31,  1832. 

* .  .  .  Wyndham  Goold  and  I  are  to  spend  a  few  days  at 
Killarney.  Tell  me  when  next  you  write  what  degree  of  ele- 
vation makes  the  barometer  fall  an  inch,  I  want  to  measure  the 
heights  of  a  few  hills  about  here ;  as  I  don't  care  about  obtain- 
ing great  accuracy,  I  suppose  that  one  simple  allowance  will  be 
sufficient  to  determine  the  height.  .  .  . 

'  I  hope,  dear  Mr.  Hamilton,  you  have  recovered  your  health 
and  strength  and  are  not  working  too  hard.  You  have  no  idea,  I 
am  sure,  what  delight  it  gives  me  to  hear  you  are  pursuing  mathe- 
matics and  meditating  on  those  subjects  by  which  it  seems  you  are 
destined  to  rear  up  an  immortality  of  fame  for  yourself  and  honour 
for  your  family  and  country.  But  pray  do  not  work  too  much  or 
injure  your  health.  .  .  .  I  suppose  your  Third  Supplement  is  nearly 
finished :  do  you  remember  the  calculus  that  I  am  afraid  I  used  to 
tease  you  about,  wanting  you  to  continue  it  ?  .  .  .  Have  you  heard 
how  Coleridge  is  ?  To  turn  to  another  great  man,  is  it  not  inter- 
esting to  contemplate  the  universal  sympathy  entertained  for  Walter 
Scott — to  think  of  the  millions  of  hours  of  pleasure  he  has  given  to 
mankind ;  how  I  do  admire  the  combination  of  a  great  and  good 
mind !  .  .  . 

'  P.S.  I  am  delighted  you  have  found  out  a  relationship  between 
us  ;  and  the  nearer  it  is,  of  course  the  prouder  I  should  be.'  * 

*  The  common  ancestor  was  Piers  Moroney,  Esq.,  whose  daughter  Catherine 
married  the  great-grandfather  of  the  first  Earl  of  Diinraven,  and  of  whom 
another  daughter  married  a  Mr.  Webher.  A  descendant  of  the  latter  was  wife 
of  Robert  Hutton,  Esq.,  and  maternal  grandmother  of  Hamilton.  Hamilton 
was  thus  sixth  cousin  of  his  pupil.  The  authority  for  this  statement  is  a  memo- 
randum by  W.  R.  Hamilton,  founded  on  information  supplied  to  him  by  *  old 
Mr.  Webber '  (b.  1847,  p.  77). 


590  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7nilton.  [1832. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Yiscount  Adare. 

*  Obsektatoey,  August  15,  1832. 

'Having  long  owed  you  answers  to  several  letters  and  ques- 
tions, I  determined  to-day  to  make  a  beginning  with  the  question 
about  the  barometer.  So  I  went  to  my  bookshelves  to  look  for  the 
Systeme  du  Monde,  that  I  might  have  the  best  authority  for  my 
numbers.  However  I  could  not  see  the  French,  and  then  remem- 
bered that  you  had  taken  it ;  but  I  found  the  translation,  which 
the  bookseller  or  binder,  honest  man,  had  labelled  ^^HARTE^S 
System  of  the  WorkV :  a  grand  title,  which  quite  surprised  me  for  a 
moment,  one  day  that  I  was  indolently  wandering  over  the  out- 
sides  of  my  books.  (August  17.) — I  was  interrupted  by  some- 
thing before  I  had  examined  Laplace's,  or  as  we  are  now  to  call 
them,  Harte's  numbers ;  but  this  morning,  in  bed,  I  amused  myself 
answering  by  a  mental  process  your  question,  which  as  I  stated  it, 
amused  the  Counsellor,*  how  much  will  a  barometer  sink  by  going 
up  a  mile  ?  .  .  .' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

<  Obsekvatoet,  August  23,  1832. 

'  At  this  moment  I  am  sitting  in  the  dining-parlour  with  the 
Counsellor,  who  has  come  out  late  and  is  dining  alone,  except  that 
I  am  chatting  with  him,  though  at  the  same  time  writing  to  you. 
What  determined  me  to  write  just  now  was  his  saying  that  he 
had  to-day  taken  shelter,  while  riding  Planet,  at  Callaghan's 
workshop  near  the  canal ;  for  this  reminded  me  of  the  last  and 
perhaps  only  day  of  my  taking  shelter  on  horseback,  I  mean  near 
Llanberis,  in  the  midst  of  that  sublime  scenery  to  which  you, 
perhaps  justly,  thought  me  very  insensible,  for  you  had  set  me  off 
in  a  career  of  argument  about  the  subjective  and  objective.  .  .  . 
I  am  glad  that  you  are  about  to  read  or  hear  a  little  of  Coleridge, 
for  I  am  sure  that  you  will  avoid  the  two  opposite  faults,  the 
Scylla  and  Charybdis  of  study  (not  that  I  think  the  two  equally 


*  Cousin  Arthur.  '  Counsellor  '  was  a  title  of  respect  given  at  that  time  in 
Ireland  by  the  lower  classes  to  barristers. 


AETAT.  27.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  591 

dangerous),  the  fault  of  im2')licit  belief,  and  that  of  arrogant  criti- 
cism. You  will  not,  on  the  one  hand,  suppose  that,  because 
Coleridge  is  a  great  and  good  man,  he  must  therefore  be  right 
in  everything,  and  that  his  readers  have  nothing  to  do  but  to 
adopt  his  conclusions,  or  perhaps  to  remember  his  words;  nor, 
on  the  other  hand,  will  you  imagine  when  you  meet  with  expres- 
sions which  appear  at  first,  or  even  after  some  little  consideration, 
to  be  false  or  obscure,  that  this  first  impression  must  necessarily 
be  correct,  and  that  deeper  and  longer  thought  would  in  no  case 
justify  the  author.  This  latter  fault,  of  contemptuous  treatment 
towards  the  writings  of  a  great  man,  appears  to  me,  as  I  have 
already  hinted,  a  far  less  natural  fault  in  a  young  reader,  and  one 
of  far  less  happy  omen,  intellectually  and  morally,  than  the  other 
and  opposite  fault  of  a  too  implicit  and  confiding  admiration.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  Obseevatout,  Septe^nher  12,  1832. 

' ...  As  to  your  questions  about  my  health  and  employments, 
you  need  not  fear  that  you  have  tired  me  by  the  repeated  expres- 
sions of  your  kindness.  I  have  not  been  in  town  since  my  music 
morning  with  Miss  Goold,  and  have  spent  the  greater  part  of  the 
time  since  in  my  optical  studies,  Grreat  masses  of  my  manuscripts  I 
have,  after  examining  their  contents,  and  sucking  out  their  marrow, 
condemned  to  the  flames  :  and  have  written  out  for  the  press,  in  a 
form  which  I  really  think  I  will  let  stand,  with  perhaps  verbal 
alterations,  a  large  part  of  the  tenth  or  twentieth  copy  of  my 
Third  Supplement.  The  various  delays  and  interruptions  have 
made  this  Supplement  more  complete,  by  giving  me  time  to  render 
the  subject  more  familiar  to  myself,  and  more  of  a  whole  :  many 
old  and  new  separate  investigations  having  gradually  arranged 
themselves  better  in  subordination  to  my  general  view.  If,  as  I 
hope,  I  shall  have  given  a  pretty  full  and  clear  account  of  this 
view,  and  of  the  general  methods  founded  upon  it,  in  my  next 
publication,  I  intend  then  in  the  fourth  Supplement  to  apply 
these  methods  more  to  practical  or  at  least  known  problems  than  I 
have  hitherto  done,  in  order  to  give  them  a  better  chance  of  being 
attended  to,  and  understood ;  and  partly  in  the  hope  of  somewhat 
improving  the  theory  of  optical  instruments.' 


592  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

From  "W.  R.  Hamilton  to  S.  T.  Coleridge. 

[from  a  draft NOT  SENT.] 

'  DlTBLIN  ObSERVATOKT, 

'  Ocioher  3,  1832. 

*  I  wrote  to  you  in  May  or  June,  but  had  not  mucli  hope  of 
receiving  an  answer;  for  I  knew  that  you  are  much  oppressed  by 
sickness,  and  that  for  your  intervals  of  health  you  have  much  im- 
portant occupation.  Neither  do  I  now,  in  writing  again,  feel  much 
hope  of  an  answer ;  but  an  opportunity  occurring  of  sending  you 
a  letter  without  expense,  I  am  unwilling  to  omit  that  opportunity 
of  assuring  you  that  I  have  not  forgotten  my  interviews  with  you 
in  London.  I  remember  them  and  you  with  more  interest  than  I 
can  express,  although  my  studies  have,  for  several  months  past, 
been  almost  solely  mathematical,  and  have  consisted  chiefly  in  the 
prosecution  of  certain  abstract  optical  researches  which  I  began 
many  years  ago,  and  of  which  I  have  published  some  account  in 
the  memoirs  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  I  could  not  hope  that 
these  researches  would  interest  you  at  all,  except  perhaps  by  the 
spirit  and  view  with  which  they  have  been  conducted.  My  aim 
has  been,  not  to  discover  new  phenomena,  nor  to  improve  the  con- 
struction of  optical  instruments,  but  with  the  help  of  the  Differ- 
ential or  Fluxional  Calculus  to  remould  the  Geometry  of  Light, 
by  establishing  one  uniform  method  for  the  solution  of  all  pro- 
blems in  that  science,  deduced  from  the  contemplation  of  one 
central  or  characteristic  relation.  The  method  which  I  thus  de- 
duce has  already  led  me  to  some  unexpected  conclusions  respect- 
ing the  images  formed  by  crystals,  and  will  (I  think)  in  other 
ways  improve  our  knowledge  of  phenomena  and  instruments ;  but 
this  I  regard  as  only  a  secondary  result,  my  chief  desire  and  direct 
aim  being  to  introduce  harmony  and  unity  into  the  contempla- 
tions and  reasonings  of  Optics,  considered  as  a  portion  of  pure 
Science.  It  has  not  even  been  necessary,  for  the  formation  of  my 
general  method,  that  I  should  adopt  any  particular  opinion  re- 
specting the  nature  of  light.  Yet  the  questions  respecting  this 
natm^e  cannot  but  be  interesting  to  me,  and  I  wish  much  that  I 
had  the  pleasm-e  and  advantage  of  hearing  you  speak  upon  the 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  593 

subject.  And  now  I  am  almost  tempted  to  lay  before  yon,  on  this 
subject,  which  differs  wholly  from  that  other  of  the  Geometry  of 
Light,  some  thoughts  and  questions,  wherein  my  professional 
acquaintance,  such  as  it  is,  with  mathematical  theorems  and  with 
optical  phenomena,  can  give  me  little  assistance,  or  rather  may 
prejudice  and  obstruct,  unless  subordinated  to  those  general  views 
and  principles  of  metaphysical  science  with  which  none  is  more 
familiar  than  yourself.  It  happens  that  of  my  copies  of  your 
works,  few  are  at  this  moment  in  my  library,  so  that  I  am  unable 
at  present  to  refer  to  them.  Let  this  be  my  excuse,  if  I  ask  for 
your  opinion  on  any  point  on  which  I  might  discover  it  by  a  more 
diligent  perusal  of  youi-  writings.  In  those  writings  I  remember 
that  there  were  some  passing  reproaches  against  atomists,  and  I 
wish  to  understand  whether  in  that  •  degree  and  sense  in  which  I 
am  myself  an  atomist  I  have  the  misfortune  to  differ  from  you : 
the  more,  because  the  undulatory  theory  of  light,  on  which  chiefly 
I  desired  to  consult  you,  appears  to  be  essentially  atomistic.  Do  I 
then  at  all  express  a  possible  view,  or  am  I  talking  nonsense,  when  I 
say  that  I  regard  a  certain  atomistic  theory  as  having  a  subjective 
truth,  and  as  being  a  fit  medium  between  our  understanding  and 
certain  phenomena :  although  objectively,  and  in  the  truth  of 
things,  the  powers  attributed  to  atoms  belong  not  to  them  but 
to  God  ?  The  atomistic  theory  of  which  I  speak  is  nearly  that 
of  Boscovich,  and  consists  in  representing  aU  phenomena  of 
motion  as  produced  by  the  action  of  localised  energies  of  attrac- 
tion or  repulsion,  each  energy  having  a  centre  in  space ;  and  this 
centre,  which  is  supposed  to  be  a  mathematical  point,  without  any 
figure  or  dimension,  being  called  an  atom  instead  of  a  point, 
merely  to  mark  its  conceived  possession  of,  or  connexion  with, 
physical  properties  and  relations.' 

Hamilton  continues  to  write  long  letters  to  Lord  Adare  during 
the  months  of  September  and  October,  on  the  formulas  to  be  used 
in  measming  mountain-heights  by  the  barometer,  and  on  the  pro- 
cesses to  be  gone  through  in  setting  up  a  vertical  sun-dial,  another 
application  of  practical  science  with  which  Lord  Adare  was  occu- 
pying himself.  These  letters  are  extant,  but  I  do  not  consider  it 
desirable  to  print  them.     They  are  proofs  of  the  unsparing  labour 

2  Q 


594  Life  of  Sir  Willimn  Rowan  Hamilto)i.  [1832. 

and  thorougliuess  of  treatment  which  he  bestowed  on  any  subject 
he  took  in  hand,  whether  on  his  own  account  or  another's.     In 
the  course  of  the  summer  he  is  in  communication  with  Sir  James 
South,  who,  disappointed  as  to  his  own  equatorial,  goes  ofi  to 
Dorpat  to  inspect  Struve's,  which  he  hears  is  steady,  and  who  is, 
according  to   a  note   from   Captain  Beaufort,  most  flatteringly 
received  by  the  King  at  Copenhagen  and  the  Emperor  at  St. 
Petersburg,  '  at  both  which  places  (he  says)  Science  is  patted  on 
the  back/     From  Airy  and  from  Eobinson  he  has  letters  furnish- 
ing other  interesting  information,  and  telling  him  that  they  search 
in  vain  for  Biela's  comet,  a  faint  apparition  of  which  had  been 
descried  by  Herschel.     Ivory  also  is  again  his   correspondent, 
sending  him  work  of  his  own  (on  ElKptic  Transcendents)    and 
criticising  the  work   of   others.     And   constant   requisitions   for 
astronomical  intelligence  come  to  him  from  all  quarters  at  home. 
To  all  he  gives  considerate  replies.     It  has  been  told  by  himself 
how  busy  he  was  at  this  time  with  his  Third  Supplement ;  never- 
theless his  poetic  gift  was  not  left  wholly  unexercised.     I  find 
among  his  papers  a  metrical  but  unrhymed  version  of  a  German 
poem  '  My  Fatherland,'  *   not  sufficiently  striking  to  justify  its 
insertion.     But  the  verses  entitled  '  My  Birth-day  Eve,'  written 
on  the  2nd  August,  though  sad  in  tone,  and  in  the  retrospect  they 
give  of  disappointed  self-confidence,  express  a  beautiful  humility 
of  spirit,  a  simple   piety,  which   is  the  best  omen   of  renewed 
strength ;  and,  accordingly,  the  sonnet  by  which  they  are  followed, 
written  on  the  21st  of  September,  and  '  The  Eydal  Hours,'  com- 
posed a  month  later,  breathe  a  happier  tone  of  returning  vigour, 
yet  still  tempered  with  remembered  suffering.     The  lines 

' .  .  .  hope  "with  me 
Only  abideth  now  as  calm  resolve, 
And  silent  readiness  for  f  utui*e  pain, 
And  trust  to  feed  upon  ideal  food 
And  heavenly  .  .  .' 

have  always  seemed  to  me  not  only  affecting  in  relation  to  their 


The  original  by  Pauline  von  Bredow. 


AETAT.  27.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  595 

author,  but  admirably  descriptive  of  a  stage  of  feeling  experienced 
by  all  high  minds  in  their  recovery  from  agonising  affliction. 

The  sonnet  interposed  between  the  poems  last-mentioned, 
because  written  at  an  intermediate  date,  shows  how  its  author's 
mind  was  oj)en  to  receive  all  healthful  and  strengthening  in- 
fluences, and  how  these  came  to  him  from  the  contemplation  of 
the  example  of  a  brother  mathematician. 

MY  BIRTH-DAY  EVE. 

'  Oh  if  from  secret  suffering,  and  tlie  shame 
To  think  how  long  and  often  it  could  tame 
Those  energies  which  in  their  youthful  pride 
On  an  imagined  tamelessness  relied, 
Deeming  themselves  for  some  high  task  designed. 
Some  ministry  to  benefit  mankind, 
Some  perilous  quest  in  the  obscure  world  of  mind ; 
And  full  of  faith,  that,  to  whatever  foes, 
They  should  a  joyous  battle-front  oppose. 
And  more  than  conquerors  be,  and  from  life's  surge, 
However  rough,  exultingly  emerge  : — 
If  from  the  pang  with  which  I  now  recall 
That  confidence,  and  thinlc  how  vain  'twas  all. 
How  soon  those  powers  from  freedom  sank  away. 
And,  chained  by  grief,  uneasy  prisoners  lay ; 
So  that  I  view  a  passion- wasted  life, 
Rapture,  and  agony,  and  stoic  strife. 
Where  I  had  deemed  all  passion  I  could  quell. 
And  fondly  looked  that  only  calm  shoidd  dwell : — 
If  from  this  pang  of  baffled  confidence 
In  my  own  powers,  and  for  their  vain  expense, 
If  from  this  shame  o'er  too  much  trusted  Will 
Found  wanting,  and  the  weakness  lingering  still, 
I  could  indeed  the  appointed  lesson  learn. 
And  with  full  trust  and  humble  heart  could  turn 
To  the  unfailing  Fount  of  power  and  peace. 
The  fever  of  the  soul  at  length  should  cease : 
With  milder  pain,  and  more  of  hope,  to-day, 
My  seven-and-twentieth  year  should  pass  away. 

'  Observatory,  August  2,  1832,' 

*  The  Spirit  of  a  Dream  hath  often  given 
Pinions  to  me,  and  I  have  sought  the  sky, 
In  haste  my  frail  Icarian  plumes  to  try 

2  Q2 


596  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


And  soar  abroad  in  the  open  light  of  heaven  : 
And  all  the  more  have  passionately  striven 
To  enjoy  without  delay  my  magic  dower, 
Because  I  knew  it  was  a  transient  power, 
And  that  to  this  bright  day  comes  soon  an  even. 
So,  if  Hope's  sunshine,  for  a  moment  shed, 
Brighten  life's  path,  although  not  dark  before, 
— Oh  heaped  with  blessings  in  abundant  store  !- 
A  path  which  yet  unhoping  on  I  tread. 
My  spirit  springs  to  meet  the  transient  boon, 
A  deep  voice  whispering,  it  will  pass  full  soon. 

'  Sejitemher  21,  1832.' 


TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  FOURIER. 

[a  PEOFOTJND  mathematician,  AITTHOE.  of   '■  LA  THEOEIE  DE  LA  CHALETJK.'] 

*  Fourier  !  with  solemn  and  profound  delight, 
Joy  born  of  awe,  but  kindling  momently 
To  an  intense  and  thrilling  ecstasy, 
I  gaze  upon  thy  glory  and  grow  bright : 
As  if  irradiate  with  beholden  light ; 
As  if  the  immortal  that  remains  of  thee 
Attuned  me  to  thy  Spirit's  harmony, 
Breathing  serene  resolve  and  tranquil  might. 
Revealed  appear  thy  silent  thoughts  of  youth, 
As  if  to  consciousness,  and  all  that  view 
Prophetic,  of  the  heritage  of  truth 
To  thy  majestic  years  of  manhood  due  : 
Darkness  and  error  fleeing  far  away. 
And  the  pure  mind  enthroned  in  perfect  day. 

'  October  1,  1832.' 


THE  RTDAL  HOURS. 

'  To  me  already  are  those  Rydal  hours 
Become  a  sacred  and  an  antique  time  : 
An  unforgotten  time,  but  far  away. 
Far,  far  withdrawn  into  the  azure  depths 
Of  holiest  and  most  starry  memory  ; 
And  from  the  eternal  fountains,  not  from  earth. 
Not  from  the  present  and  the  visible. 
Kept  fresh  in  Power  and  Beauty.     I  can  wander 
At  will  through  that  Elysian  land,  and  taste 
The  freshness  of  those  fountains,  and  the  breeze 
Fans  me,  and  I  become  what  then  I  was  : 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  597 


With  hope  still  strong  within  me,  and  the  spirit 
Of  joy,  Antfeus-like,  revived,  and  all  things 
Bright-winged  ministers  of  hrief  delight, 
"Whose  very  mirth  seems  tender  now  and  holy. 
I  can  suspend  remembrance,  and  yet  feel, 
Feel  in  the  inner  heart,  but  not  in  thought 
Embodied,  nor  in  consciousness  distinct, 
That  Grief  has  since  come  down  ;  that  Hope  with  me 
Only  abideth  now  as  calm  resolve, 
And  silent  readiness  for  future  pain, 
And  trust  to  feed  upon  ideal  food 
And  heavenly :  and  that  sadness  also  there, 
"Where  it  had  seemed  that  only  joy  should  dwell, 
.  Joy  from  all  delicate  blossoms  gathered, 
Perennial  flowers  upon  Hyblean  heights 
And  by  the  murmuring  rills  of  Helicon, 
Has  with  an  overshadowing  power  come  down 
In  the  ecUpse  of  one  beloved  brow 
Patiently  languishing.    All  this  can  I 
Awhile  forget,  and,  in  the  blue  depth  dwelling, 
Feel  that  already  are  those  Rydal  hours 
Become  a  sacred  and  an  antique  time. 

*  October  28,  1832.' 

Sir  Guy  and  Lady  Campbell,  wlio  had  for  some  time 
been  living  at  Dunbrody  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county  of 
Wexford,  had  recently  taken  up  their  abode  at  Eiversdale,  near 
Palmerstown,  on  the  banks  of  the  Liffey,  and  so  within  riding 
reach  of  Hamilton.  Lady  Campbell's  announcement  of  the  change 
must  have  been  deeply  gratifying  to  him. 

From  Lady  Campbell  io  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  RiVEESBALE,  PaIMEESTOWN, 

*  October  5,  1832. 

'  I  am  a  letter  in  your  debt,  but  a  visit  will  do  much  better ; 
pray  come  and  see  me  in  my  new  mansion.  I  long  to  have  a  talk 
with  you.  I  know  nothing  of  Adare  or  anyone.  We  are  all  well 
and  glad  "to  be  in  a  place  that  is  very  nearly  country.  After  the 
wilderness  I  have  just  left,  there  is  rather  too  much  civilization 


59^  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

about  us  to  allow  of  my  calling  it  qxdte  country,  but  still  I  am  out 
of  the  smoke  and  stir  of  that  dim  spot  whicb  men  call  Dublin.  I 
am  so  busy  settling  tbat  I  shall  not  be  able  to  go  to  you  for  some 
time,  so  just  throw  by  all  your  work  and  come  to  see  us,  for  I  need 
not  tell  you  that  every  year  has  added  to  the  afEectionate  friendship 
we  feel  for  you.  I  must  indeed  think  highly  of  your  heart  when 
I  tell  you  I  never  think  of  your  talents  but  as  second  thoughts, 
always  bringing  them  in  afterwards.     Yours  most  truly,'  &c. 

A  charming  letter  written  by  Lady  Campbell  to  Hamilton 
from  Dunbrody  in  tlje  previous  July  shows  how  many  and  how 
various  were  the  points  of  interest  touched  in  their  friendly  inter- 
course, and  the  reply  of  Hamilton  notably  blends  his  seriousness 
and  his  playfulness. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  DUNBBODT,  Co.  WeXFOED, 

'J%dy,  11,  1832. 

'  It  was  a  kindly  spirit  that  moved  you  to  write  to  me,  dear 
Mr.  Hamilton.  I  had  been  thinking  much  of  you  these  fine 
nights,  though  perhaps  this  was  a  professional  association  more 
than  a  romantic  recollection ;  for  though  you  live  in  the  Obser- 
vatory, I  do  not  think  you  and  I  ever  looked  at  the  moon  much 
together,  we  always  had  so  much  to  say  on  other  subjects.  I 
cannot  tell  you  how  much  heartfelt  pleasure  your  letter  has  given 
me  ;  for  friendship  has  its  rapture,  and  your  letter  affected  me  to 
tears.  I  was  so  happy  to  think  you.  had  received  one  of  those 
gleams  of  encouragement  which  brighten  the  rugged  path  you 
tread !  The  Meeting*  must  have  been  most  interesting.  I  felt 
gratified  that  you  had  been  heard.  I  .supiDose  we  may  be  allowed 
to  indulge  pride  in  our  friends,  and  it  is  so  congenial  to  our  nature 
that  we  certainly  are  glad  to  be  allowed  the  indulgence  on  any 
terms.  I  own  I  quite  grudge  the  days  you  were  so  near  spending 
with  us ;  I  should  have  so  enjoyed  seeing  you  just  fresh  from  the 
arena  !    You  would  indeed  enjoy  this  place,  and  as  I  find  it  occa- 


*  The  meeting  of  the  British.  Association  at  Oxford. 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  599 

sions  me  to  think  a  great  deal,  doubtless  we  should  have  talked 
most  fluently.  It  combines  cool,  quiet,  shady,  retired  scenery  about 
the  house,  which  is  as  a  nest  bosomed,  literally  cradled,  in  trees, 
with  rocky  cliff  and  coast  scenery,  sea  and  river,  and  we  have  not 
one  neighbour!  I  enjoyed  Adare's  visit  very  much,  for  I  now 
and  then  long  for  a  philosophical  talk,  as  I  do  not  venture  to 
touch  upon  those  subjects  in  general,  lest  folks  should  think  me 
mad.  And  now  and  then  it  is  a  great  happiness  to  disburthen  the 
bosom  of  some  of  its  ruminations.  He  had  much  to  tell  me  of  his 
visit  to  London.  We  read  some  of  Lord  Byron's  Life  together, 
and  some  of  Coleridge's  Biogrcq)hia,  and  I  read  some  of  Dryden's 
Hind  and  Panther  and  Absalom  to  him,  and  some  Shakespeare.  I 
like  the  Biographia  much  better  than  The  Friend.  The  political 
part  of  The  Friend  bores  me.  I  have  been  reading  Locke  On  the 
Conduct  of  the  Human  Understanding ;  very  ;grofitable,  very  matter 
of  fact,  prunes  imagination  too  much,  and  really  at  last  hodifies  the 
mind  too  much :  however  I  have  found  a  great  many  of  my  own 
mental  diseases  very  accurately  described :  whether  I  can  cure  them 
remains  to  be  proved.  I  think  he  is  very  good  upon  the  pure  love 
of  truth  for  its  own  sake. 

'  Your  lines  are  very  beautiful,  and  alas !  very  true,  on  the 
severing  of  friends.  I  have  just  heard  of  the  death  of  a  friend  I 
have  loved  sixteen  years,  Maria  Porter;  she  was  a  person  of  the 
warmest  affections  I  almost  ever  knew,  and  of  a  very  cultivated 
mind.  It  is  five  years  since  we  had  met,  and  death  has  now  closed 
upon  our  separation,  and  all  ice  lived  together  I  have  lived  over  again 
mourning !  the  recollection  now  and  then  jarring  upon  some  mood 
of  mirth  which  passed  between  us,  and  which  ill  assorts  with 
meditation  on  the  dead.  It  is  then  I  am  inclined  to  say  with  the 
Preacher  "  I  said  of  laughter,  it  is  mad,  and  of  mirth,  what  doeth 
it  ?  "  And  yet  I  have  a  great  respect  for  cheerfulness,  nay  even  for 
laughter ;  it  is  the  only  remains  of  childhood  that  stays  by  us  and 
often  lightens  the  spirit.  I  have  been  meditating  much  upon 
Lord  Byron.  He  says  he  often  laughed  that  he  might  not  cry, 
but  he  deceives  himself ;  he  sneers,  he  could  not  laugh ;  and  the 
sour  sneer  of  the  world  is  very  different  from  the  exhilarating 
mirth  of  a  pure  mind.  He  was  a  man  of  great  imagination,  but 
not  a  man  of  great  mind.  I  am  longing  to  read  some  of  Shelley. 
How  I  envy  you  seeing  Coleridge !  If  you  feel  inclined,  write 
and  tell  me  what  impression  he  made  upon  you.     Adare  told  me 


6oo  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

you  thouglit  him  olbseure.  Do  you  think  he  nnderstands  himself? 
or  do  you  think  his  speculations  at  last  drag  his  own  mind  out  of 
its  sober  certainty  ? 

'The  children  are  exceedingly  happy.  I  think  this  complete 
country  life  will  be  of  great  service  in  the  formation  of  their 
minds ;  it  gives  them  an  acquaintance  with  nature  and  an  associa- 
tion of  ideas  of  happiness  with  the  beauties  she  shows  them,  that 
will  last  and  recur,  perhaps  when  the  world  withers  around  them  ; 
iheir  minds  expand; — mind  you,  I  do  not  say  they  are  learning 
lessons  of  books;   on  the  contrary,  I  think  the  book-learning  is 

rather  at  a  stand,  but  I  find  them  thinking  a  good  deal 

They  often  long  for  you  to  ^;/r/?/  with  them.  Pray  write 
to  me  and  tell  me  when  we  are  likely  to  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you.  I  look  upon  your  having  thought  of  coming  as  a 
promise  that  you  intend  coming.  As  to  leaving  the  Observatory, 
you  know  you  can  study  here  as  well  as  there.  .  .  .  Mind  to  be 
so  good  as  to  remember  your  speech  for  me,  that  I  may  have  the 
delight  of  hearing  you  enact  it ;  and  please  to  enumerate  to  me 
distinctly  the  branches  of  mathematical  science ;  and  go  on  and 
prosper,  and  good  luck  have  thou  with  thine  honour!  All  the 
children  desire  their  love  to  you  and  to  your  sisters.  And  believe 
me  yours  most  sincerely,'  &c. 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Lady  Campbell, 
[from  a  short-hand  copy.] 

*  OBSEEVAiour,  August  15,  1832. 

'  I  make  but  a  poor  return  for  your  friendly  letter  by  writing 
now  after  so  long  a  time.  But  to  whatever  you  attribute  my  delay> 
let  it  not  be  to  any  indifference  or  want  of  enjoyment  when  yours 
arrived ;  nor  yet  refer  it  wholly  to  that  state  of  deep  depression 
the  existence  of  which  you  long  since  knew  and  to  which  the  verses* 
on  the  outer  page  allude.  Your  feelings  of  regard  and  esteem  would 
both  be  pained,  if  you  thought  that  I  was  habitually  overpowered 
by  gloom ;  but  happily  it  is  not  so.  However,  since  that  time  when 
your  affectionate  sympathy  first  manifested  itself  towards  me,  I 

*  '  My  Birthday-eve,'  supra,  p.  595. 


AETAT.  27.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  60 1 

have  had  another  affliction  of  the  same  kind  and  indeed  of  the 
same  degree,  except  that  my  mind  had  been  a  little  better  disci- 
plined to  receive  it ;  not  very  recent,  not  since  I  saw  you  last, 
although  I  did  not  and  do  not  choose  to  trouble  you  with  the 
details.  But  I  find  that  I  am  even  now  indulging  too  much  my 
habit  of  dwelling  upon  painful  recollections,  instead  of  exerting 
myself  to  the  utmost  to  control  them  by  other  thoughts. 

How  delightful  Shakespeare  is  !  this  is  a  discovery,  you  know, 
a  paradox,  a  secret  which  one  can  only  mention  to  a  friend.  But 
really,  though  all  the  world  knew  it,  it  is  not  the  less  wonderful 
and  delightful,  and  I  am  sm-e  you  feel  that  fully  now  and  then 
as  I  do.  I  read  The  Tempest  to-day,  having  taken  it  up  for  a 
moment,  and  not  being  able  to  lay  it  down  again :  the  edition  is 
one  which  has  all  the  plays  closely  printed  in  a  thick  octavo  ;  and 
I  remember  that  in  that  very  book  I  read  that  very  Temped  when 
I  was  about  twelve  years  old,  lying  in  bed  early  on  a  summer's 
morning,  in  a  curious  old  house  at  Grlasnevin,  where  two  kittens, 
Eliza's  and  mine,  were  most  delightfully  playing  about  me.  It 
struck  me  to-day  that  the  explanatory  relations  of  Prospero  to 
Miranda  and  to  Ariel  were  introduced  very  naturally,  that  is,  with 
much  art ;  but  I  suppose  this  is  another  discovery  that  all  the 
world  are  aware  of.  Your  book  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets  has  been 
very  pleasant  to  me.  They  let  one  more  into  his  own  mind  than 
anything  else  that  I  know ;  and  a  very  amiable  mind  it  was, 
besides  being  so  highly  gifted ;  a  third  discovery !  Really,  you 
will  be  too  wise  if  I  go  on.  I  fear  with  you  that  Byron's  laughs 
were  sneers :  but  my  present  admiration  of  Byron  is  scarcely  up 
to  par,  I  mean  compared  with  the  general  opinion.  Wordsworth 
interests  and  pleases  me  more  and  more,  though  I  still  dislike 
what  Coleridge  calls  his  matter-of-factness  in  description,  such  as 
"  Spade  with  which  Wilkinson,"  &c. :  but,  after  all,  this  latter 
oddity  seems  rather  to  have  been  adopted  on  system,  than  to 
follow  from  his  own  nature :  and  though  this  thought  is  no  excuse 
for  them,  it  makes  me  enjoy  more  highly  those  sublime  and  beau- 
tiful yet  often  simple  passages  and  poems  in  which,  besides  their 
own  merit,  I  imagine  that  I  hear  more  distinctly  the  genuine  voice 
of  Wordsworth.  As  to  Coleridge  and  his  obscurity  in  conversa- 
tion, I  assure  you  that  whenever  I  thought  him  obscure  I  laid  all 
the  blame  on  myself.     One  day  in  particular  he  seemed  so,  when 


6o2  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

besides  his  being  on  the  highest  subjects  which  men  can  approach, 
I  had  tired  myself  before  by  walking  out  from  London.  Even 
then  I  did  not  behave  like  a  puppy  of  a  classical  Archdeacon 
(don't  tell  this  to  the  man's  acquaintance),  who,  I  hear,  visited 
Coleridge ;  but  piquing  himself  on  the  clearness  of  his  ideas, 
and  finding  them  grow  somewhat  confused,  abruptly  ran  away. 
Perhaps  you  may  like  to  see  what  I  wrote  on  these  visits  to  a 
poetical  and  metaphysical  friend.  I  said  "  you  were  quite  right 
in  thinking  that  I  was  comiDletely  satisfied,"  &c.  The  "  hooded 
eagle  "  is  Shelley's.  .  .  .  Believe  me,  dear  Lady  Campbell,  most 
truly  yours,'  &c. 

Another  woman  of  genius  was  at  this  time  in  not  imfrequent 
intercourse  with  Hamilton  and  his  sisters,  Mrs.  Hemans  the 
poetess.  Among  the  letters  of  this  year  I  find  the  following 
from  her,  with  a  copy  of  Hamilton's  reply,  and  with  it  are  notes 
to  his  sisters,  of  later  date,  arranging  their  visits  to  her  and  invit- 
ing herself  for  an  evening  to  the  Observatory,  in  order  that, 
besides  the  pleasure  of  conversation  with  them  and  their  brother, 
she  might  gratify  a  curiosity  long  felt  to  see  the  moon  through  a 
telescope. 

From  Mrs.  Hemans  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

*  Pembkoke-steeet,  August  28. 

'I  send  you  a  number  of  Blackwood,  which  was  not  in  my 
possession  when  I  last  visited  the  Observatory.  It  contains  a 
poem  of  my  own,  the  Song  of  the  Gifted,  with  which  I  shall 
rejoice  to  know  that  you  are  pleased.  I  also  send  you  another 
Magazine  for  the  sake  of  a  paper  on  Coleridge's  Philosophy, 
which  I  thought  might  interest  you,  though  the  tcaxen  wings  of 
my  intellect  melt  from  me  entirely  when  I  attempt  to  lift  them 
into  such  "  upper  air."  I  fear  you  will  fancy,  from  this  variety 
of  Magazines,  that  I  am  much  devoted  to  this  species  of  literature; 
this,  however,  is  far  from  being  the  case ;  but  the  Editors  of  some 
of  the  Periodical  works  have  occasionally  the  politeness  to  send 
me  sets  of  numbers,  which  in  truth  I  sometimes   leave   almost 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  603 

unopened.  ...  I  am  going  soon  to  employ  myself  upon  a  volume 
of  sacred  poetry,  upon  which  I  shall  earnestly  desire  to  pour  out 
my  whole  heart  and  mind.  I  hope  this  enterprise  will  interest 
you  and  my  other  friends.  I  must  not  forget  to  tell  you  that  I 
road  over,  on  the  evening  we  returned  from  the  Observatory,  all 
the  pieces  of  your  own,  which  you  had  given  us,  in  connexion 
together,  and  with  renewed  delight.' 

From  "W".  R.  Hamilton  to  Mrs.  Hemans, 

'  Obsekvatokt,  September  2,  1832. 

'  When  your  kind  note  reached  me,  my  sisters  had  gone  to 
town,  and  I  detain  the  Blackwood  of  August  a  day  or  two  longer 
to  make  sure  of  their  seeing  your  songs  in  it.  They,  or  at  least 
my  third  sister  Sydney,  who  is  the  most  industrious  reader  of 
German,  have  spoken  to  me  with  great  interest  of  Korner,  and 
especially  of  his  Fatherland.  I  regret  that  I  have  not  yet  had 
time  to  avail  myself  of  your  kindness,  by  reading  these  poems 
myself.  We  shall  all  look  forward  with  great  interest  to  your 
work  of  sacred  poetry.  I  congratulate  pou,  as  well  as  your 
readers,  on  your  having  engaged  in  it.  Not  to  mention  higher 
motives,  what  a  pleasure  it  is  to  one's  self  to  be  thoroughly  in- 
terested in  anything !  and  your  expressions  imply  such  an  interest. 
I  like  much  and  deeply  sympathise  in  the  earnest  appeal  of  Grenius 
to  Love,  expressed  in  the  Song  of  the  Gifted.  ...  I  have  as  yet 
only  looked  into  the  article  on  Coleridge  enough  to  perceive  that 
it  is  written  in  the  spirit  of  a  disciple.  It  gives  me  much  pleasure 
that  such  a  spuit  should  exist,  not  so  much  for  his  sake  as  for  the 
sake  of  others.' 

From  Mrs.  Hemans  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  December  29,  1832. 

'Having  actually  achieved  two  sonnets,  which  I  would  fain 
hope  are  properly  jagged,  I  cannot  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of 
sending  them  to  you,  as  I  believe  it  was  a  half  envious  admiration 
of  ?/our  exploits  in  this  department  of  poetry  which  urged  me  to 
the  undertaking.  .  .  .' 


6o4  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

Having  with  other  memhers  of  my  family  often  accompanied 
Mrs.  Hemans  in  her  visits  to  the  Observatory,  I  may  be  permitted 
in  this  connexion  to  recall  her  image  as  it  then  presented  itself  to 
her  friends.  Although  even  at  this  time  in  delicate  health — she 
died  in  1835 — her  form  from  its  grace  and  animated  movements 
gave  an  impression  of  perfectly  natural  youthfulness,  which  was 
quite  in  harmony  with  her  intellectual  quickness  and  her  cheerful 
spirit  of  enjoyment.  Her  face,  indeed,  had  lost  much  of  its  early 
beauty,  for  the  preternatural  brilliancy  of  her  fair  girlish  complex- 
ion had  been  changed  and  clouded,  as  is  so  often  the  case  with 
that  complexion,  by  illness  and  sorrow ;  and  heart-malady  had 
caused  an  habitual  nervous  affection  which  by  a  momentary  spasm 
every  now  and  then  disturbed  the  symmetry  of  her  mouth,  but  her 
hazel  eyes  were  of  unimpaired  brightness,  and  her  curls  of  golden 
brown  hair  were  as  soft  and  flowing  as  ever,  and  altogether  her 
countenance  was  singularly  animated  and  pleasing.  Her  figure 
was  of  the  middle  height  and  perfectly  proportioned,  and  what 
struck  the  observer  at  once  was  the  beautiful  form  and  setting  of 
her  head  :  the  brow  was  not  high,  but  the  whole  head,  neither  too 
large  nor  too  small,  was  fully  and  harmoniously  developed ;  and 
it  moved  upon  the  neck  with  the  ease  and  airiness  which  we  asso- 
ciate with  the  movements  of  a  fawn.*  Playfulness  and  wit  were 
natural  to  her,  and  she  was  quick  in  the  perception  and  enjoyment 
of  the  ludicrous,  but  she  was  most  at  home  when  the  conversation 
turned  to  subjects  which  stirred  the  chivalry  of  her  nature  or  its 
instinct  of  warm  admiration  for  what  was  elevated  in  thought  or  act. 
With  all  her  powers  there  was  joined  a  delicacy,  a  native  shyness, 
like  that  of  the  sylvan  creature  I  have  named,  which  prevented 


*  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti  gives  a  very  different  idea  of  the  figm-e  of  Mrs.  Hemans 
in  the  memoir  of  her  which  he  has  prefixed  to  an  edition  of  her  poems,  and  has 
also  included  in  his  Lives  of  famous  Poets  (E.  Moxon  &  Co.,  London,  1878, 
p.  332).  His  idea  is  founded  iipon  the  portrait  by  "West,  of  which  the  face  has 
some  merit,  though  not  of  the  highest  kind,  in  point  of  likeness,  but  the  draw- 
ing of  the  figure  has  none  :  the  marble  by  Angus  Fletcher  represents  truly  the 
shape  and  carriage  of  the  head  and  the  form  of  the  bust. 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Obsei^vatory.  605 

her  from  showing  herself  fully  in  general  society ;  and  though  no 
complaint  or  allusion  to  her  domestic  trial  ever  passed  her  lips,  an 
attentive  companion  might  notice  in  her  hearing  that  check  upon 
any  occasional  sally  of  mirth  which  is  produced  by  habitual  con- 
verse with  sad  thoughts,  and  the  indescribable  air  of  gentleness 
which  betokens  a  chastened  spirit.  At  the  Observatory  she  found 
a  real  pleasure  in  the  genial  simplicity  and  intellectual  cultivation 
of  Hamilton  and  his  sisters;  and  whether  in  the  free  air  of  its 
upland  garden,  or  beside  its  domestic  hearth  and  tea-table,  released 
in  either  from  the  defensive  cautions  and  the  oppressive  conven- 
tionalisms of  the  town,  she  was  her  true  self,  enjoying  and  giving 
enjoyment.  Her  remarkable  memory  and  wide  range  of  reading 
in  poetry  and  general  literature  supplied  her  with  topics  that  stirred 
into  full  activity  the  similar  gifts  of  Hamilton ;  and  discussions  of 
passages  and  characters  in  poetry,  romance,  and  history,  often 
brought  out  the  critical  judgments  and  the  sympathetic  feelings 
of  both  with  a  freshness  and  spirit  to  which  it  was  instructive  as 
well  as  delightful  to  listen. 

I  here  resume  the  correspondence  between  Hamilton  and 
Aubrey  He  Vere  by  giving  letters  written  from  July  to  October. 
I  have  found  it  hard  to  refrain  from  introducing  all  the  poems 
which  accompanied  the  letters  of  the  younger  of  the  two  friends, 
whose  muse  at  this  time  maintained  a  soaring  indefatigable  flight. 
I  confine  myself  to  those  to  which  Hamilton's  comments  refer. 
And  if  at  first  sight  it  should  be  thought  that  I  transgress  the 
rules  by  which  a  biographer  is  generally  restricted  in  producing  so 
fully  the  letters  themselves  of  Mr.  De  Vere,  I  trust  that  a  perusal 
of  them  will  disarm  the  objection. 


6o6  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilton.  [1832. 

From  Aubrey  De  Yere  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  July  20,  1832. 

*■  I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  sending  me  your  Oxford 
speecli,*  which  gave  me  a  great  deal  of  pleasure.  I  think  your  two 
poems  very  beautiful,  particularly  the  first,  which  seemed  to  me 
more  in  Petrarch's  style  than  anything  else  I  have  seen  of  yours, 

*'  Methinks  I  am  grown  weaker  than  of  old." 


* 


Supra,  p.  570.     This  speech  was  long  afterwards  thus  referred  to  by 
Aubrey  De  Vere. 

From  A.  De  Veee  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  CuKEAGH  Chase,  April  10,  1856. 

' .  .  .  I  was  much  struck  and  interested  by  that  speech  of  yours  at  Oxford 
on  re-reading  it,  especially  by  the  view  which  it  takes  of  Patriotism.  After 
having  been  all  my  life  opposed  to  the  Democratic  party  at  this  side  of  the 
water,  which  contends  for  an  exclusively  Irish  nationality,  I  have  during  the 
last  eight  years  found  myself  equally  opposed  to  a  certain  party  in  England 
who  fancy  that  the  integrity  of  the  Empire  can  only  be  maintained  by  obliterat- 
ing all  Irish  sentiment  and  recollections,  and  making  Ireland  simply  "  West 
Britain."  Both  views  seem  to  me  equally  inconsistent  with  fact,  and  equally 
incompatible  with  sound  moral  feeling.  Ireland  does  not  possess,  or  admit  of, 
all  the  attributes  of  nationality :  and  I  hope,  both  on  political  grounds  and  as  a 
Catholic,  that  her  union  with  England,  instead  of  being  weakened,  may  be 
strengthened  and  rendered  more  real.  On  the  other  hand,  she  does  possess 
many  attributes  that  impart  to  her,  even  more  than  to  Scotland  and  Wales,  a 
separate  moral,  though  not  political  Integrity.  She  is  entitled  to  a  special  love, 
on  the  part  of  her  sons ;  and  the  more  Jiistly  they  discharge  their  debt  to  her, 
the  more  faithfully  will  they  discharge  that  which  they  owe  to  the  complete 
body  of  the  nation  at  large.  There  cannot,  surely,  be  a  narrower  or  falser  view 
of  loyalty  than  that  which  fancies  that  you  can  get  to  the  outer  circles  of 
loyalty  without  passing  through  the  inner,  or  which  supposes  that  one  form  of 
loyalty  can  ever  be  in  real  opposition  to  another,  of  which  it  is  in  fact  a  part  or 
the  complement.  It  is  thus  that  some  politicians  affect  to  despise  all  provin- 
cial sentiment  or  love  of  neighbourhood ;  that  the  Jacobins  would  have  trampled 
out  patriotism  itself  in  favour  of  a  cosmopolitan  philanthropy,  and  that  some 
Protestant  statists  have  superficially  pronounced  Catholics  incapable  of  being 
loyal  subjects ;  in  place  of  recognizing  in  that  unshaken  loyalty  which,  during 
ages  of  persecution,  they  have  maintained  towards  the  head  of  the  Ecclesiasti- 
cal Order,  tvithin  his  own  sphere,  the  best  guarantee  for  the  same  loyalty  directed 
to  the  State,  in  all  matters  included  within  the  sphere  of  "  Csesar."  The  view 
of  England  and  Ireland  which  you  put  forward  in  your  Oxford  speech  of  1832 
is  that  which  directed  me  in  writing  my  book  JSnglish  3Iisriile  and  Irish  3Iis- 
deeds,  and  is  especially  expressed  in  p.  258  and  the  next  three.' 


AETAT.  27.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  607 

I  have  copied  out  the  rest  of  my  translation,  and  an  original  poem 
for  you,  and  if  you  will  give  me  your  real  opinion  of  them,  parti- 
cularly the  last,  you  shall  have  as  many  more  as  you  like.  Is  this 
an  inducement  or  an  ingenious  manner  of  warding  oif  candid  cri- 
ticism ? ' 

The  original  poem  here  mentioned  was  the  following  imagina- 
tive picture  of  Sophocles  in  the  act  of  conceiving  his  Antigone. 

THE  ANTIGONE  OF  SOPHOCLES. 

'  I  saw  the  Poet  standing  by  himself 
Within  a  deep  green  wood ;  with  long  deep  grass 
And  weed  and  wild-flower  thick  about  his  feet, 
He  pressed  his  forehead  on  a  birch,  one  arm 
Carelessly  thrown  around  its  silver  stem. 
At  last  he  moved ;  his  head  sunk  slowly  back. 
Until  the  invisible  air  upon  his  brow 
Rested  serene  :  his  eyelids  faintly  drooped 
'Till  their  black  lashes  met  with  gentlest  touch. 
Thus  he  reclined  like  some  clear- sculptured  form. 
Ere  long  a  rapture  thrill'd  him  and  arose 
Upward  with  gradual  motion  'till  its  power 
Increased  upon  his  face  with  brightening  gleam  : 
Silent  he  mused  a  moment :  then  arose 
Bright  as  a  god  :  around  his  temples  wreathed 
A  light  of  sun-fed  locks  : — silent  he  stood ; — 
It  was  his  hour  of  immortality  ! 
Even  at  the  moment  of  that  trance,  he  saw 
A  glorious  vision  ;  from  his  own  deep  spirit 
Emerged,  distinct  and  clear,  a  perfect  Form — 
He  saw — and  cried  aloud — Antigone  ! 

A.  DE  V. 

'  Julj/  1832.' 

To  the  next  letter  were  appended  two  fine  Sonnets,  devolution 
and  Sunrise,  and  with  them  two  pieces  not  in  sonnet  form,  of  which 
the  first  is  an  exhortation  uttered  by  a  votary  of  the  Platonic  phi- 
losophy, and  the  second  expresses  the  writer's  estimate  of  the  qua- 
lities possessed  by  Hamilton  himself. 


6o8  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

From  Aubrey  De  Vere  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  July  26,  1832. 

'  I  send  you  some  more  poems — enougli  probably  to  satisfy  your 
appetite.  I  think  you  were  frightened  by  my  request  that  you 
would  candidly  criticise  my  account  of  Antigone  :  indeed  it  is  not 
the  easiest  of  all  things  to  point  out  all  the  faults  in  my  poetry. 
Have  you  been  writing  lately  yourself  ?  If  so,  I  hope  you  will 
give  me  your  recent  compositions ;  you  cannot  conceive  how  much 
pleasure  they  give  me.  I  have  got  all  your  poems  arranged  in 
order.  How  does  F.  Edge  worth  get  on  with  the  "  Problem  "  ?  I 
suppose  there  will  be  some  important  corollaries  soon  ! ' 

AN  EXHORTATION. 

'  Forget  not  thine  own  birth,  the  heavenly  source 
From  which  thy  spii'it  flows,  thotigh  now  in  sense 
Immersed  and  bound  upon  the  rolling  Earth. 
"Weep  not  amid  the  glorious  winds,  because 
Thy  sides  are  wingless.     Power,  and  Strength,  and  Love 
Are  thine,  and  thou  art  theirs.  What  wouldst  thou  more  ? 
Beauty  is  round  thee  as  the  concave  sky  : 
It  sounds  in  every  sound  ;  from  cloud  and  flower 
It  gleams  upon  thee ;  be  what  thou  hast  been. 
Draw  back  thy  fiery  powers  unto  thine  heart, 
And  thought  shall  flow  from  thee  in  arrowy  rays 
Piercing  all  space,  and  Majesty  and  Joy 
Invest  thee  with  a  glory  bright  as  his 
Who  sits  in  the  centre  of  the  sphered  sun. ' 

A.  DE  V. 


TO  PROFESSOR  HAMILTON. 

'  Shall  I  not  gird  thee  with  an  eagle's  wings, 
And  cry  Grod  speed  thee  in  thy  fiery  flight, 
And  put  a  bow  into  thine  hand,  and  thi-ee 
Immortal  arrows,  wing'd  and  dipped  in  light. 
And  cry  "  Go  forth,  great  archer  ;   lo  !  the  night 
Even  now  grows  pale  before  thee  :  she  would  flee, 
And  thou  shalt  slay  her."     But  the  Infinite 
Hath  given  thee  Power,  to  be  thy  bow  for  ever, 
And  winged  thy  soul  with  high  Imaginings, 
And  placed  three  mighty  arrows  in  thy  quiver. 
Beauty  and  Truth  and  Love:  these  are  thy  might.' 

A.  DE  V. 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  609 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  io  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

*  Obsekyatobt,  July  27,  1832. 

^  Your  two  letters,  one  received  to-day  and  the  other  a  few 
days  ago,  together  with  the  poems  translated  and  original,  have 
given  me  a  great  deal  of  pleasure ;  and  I  am  very  glad  to  find 
that  I  am  not  to  be  so  great  a  loser  as  I  have  been  by  your  coy- 
ness. However  I  must  trust  to  your  generosity  alone,  for  I  cannot 
bribe  you  to  communicativeness  by  any  promise  of  impartial  criti- 
cism. I  may  perhaps  criticise  impartially  the  works  of  an  author 
whom  I  do  not  personally  know,  but  not  of  one  whom  I  do ;  and 
in  your  case  affection  must  enter  far  too  much  into  my  thoughts 
to  suffer  me  to  imagine  myself  to  be  discussing  an  abstract  ques- 
tion. Yet  there  is  a  degree  in  which,  with  all  this  consciousness  of 
bias,  and  knowledge  of  the  likelihood  of  error,  a  man  may  judge 
even  himself,  though  society  forbids  the  expression  of  such  a  judg- 
ment :  and  in  the  same  degree  he  may  judge  of  those  to  whom  he 
is  attached,  though  he  cannot  be  sure  that  the  world  will  agree 
with  him.  And  with  respect  to  your  verses,  I  can  say,  that  they 
appear  to  me  to  be  written  in  a  beautiful  and  noble  style,  remind- 
ing me  of  the  best  parts  of  Wordsworth  and  Keats.  To  qualify 
this,  I  must  add  that  I  think  an  ill-natured  reviewer  might  say 
they  reminded  one  too  much  of  those  poets,  and  that  you  were  an 
imitator  merely.  But  my  judgment  differs  from  this  supposed 
conclusion,  and  I  feel  sure  that,  retaining  your  correctness  of  taste, 
you  will  more  and  more  give  manifestation  of  originality.  I  like 
very  much  the  "  bound  upon  the  rolling  Earth,"  "  the  arrowy 
rays  of  Thought  piercing  all  space,"  and  ih.Q  ExJiortation  altogether. 
It  is  I  think  my  favourite  ;  but  you  may  be  sure  that  my  vanity 
was  rather  more  than  satisfied  by  the  verses  to  myself.  Did  you 
receive  a  letter  which  I  wrote  about  the  beginning  of  this  month 
in  answer  to  a  long  one  of  yours,  which  contained  the  dialogue 
between  Creon  and  Tiresias  ?  Some  expressions  in  your  last  letter 
lead  me  to  fear  that  you  did  not  receive  it,  and  if  so,  I  would, 
perhaps,  inquire  at  the  Post  Office,  though  indeed  there  was 
notbing  in  it  which  would  annoy  me,  if  it  were  to  pass  into  the 
Dead-letter  Ofiice,  and  the  hands  of  the  Postmaster-General,  as  it 
may  easily  do  if  it  imitate  some  of  its  elder  brothers,  for  example 

2R 


6io  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

a  letter  of  mine  to  F.  Edgeworth,  wliicli  I  wrote  in  January  and 
sent  to  the  Post  Office,  addressed  to  Francis  Edgeworth,  Esq., 
London — Francis  Edgeworth  of  all  people,  who  never  continueth 
in  one  place  long  enough  to  be  of  Almanac  notoriety.  Doubtless 
that  Edgeworth-letter  will  have  strange  tales  to  tell,  if  it  can 
describe  its  adventures  when  it  returns  :  by  that  time  the  Corolla- 
ries (which  amused  me  so  exceedingly)  will  some  of  them  have 
been  published  to  the  world.  Am  I  to  follow  in  fancy  my  Curragh 
letter  through  such  another  series  of  adventures  ?  I  send  a  trans- 
lation of  a  German  poem*  of  which  the  patriotic  sentiments  pleased 
me;  perhaps  you  will  not  be  able  to  bear  my  metre,  which  is  neither 
blank  verse  nor  rhyme.  Patriotism  reminds  me  of  politics,  but  on 
political  things  I  look  with  no  satisfaction,  and  try  to  put  them 
out  of  my  head,  and  to  mis  not,  even  in  thought,  with  "  the  per- 
turbed world."  t  I  am  busy  enough  in  mathematics,  but  indulge 
myself  with  reading  of  poetry  sometimes.  This  morning  I  finished 
a  recent  reading  of  Julian,%  which  gave  me  great  pleasure, 
greater,  I  think,  than  it  did  when  I  first  read  it.  I  remember  Sir 
Aubrey  De  Vere  with  great  affection  ;  and  as  it  was  after  a  fit  of 
thinking  of  him  that  I  composed  some  verses  in  this  letter  on  the 
severing  of  friends,  I  should  like  you,  if  you  thought  they  would 
interest  him  at  all,  for  the  sentiments,  though  not  for  the  versifica- 
tion, which  is  probably  below  my  average,  to  tear  off  the  part  and 
give  it  to  him.  But  I  am  far  from  wishing  to  trouble  him  with  my 
other  verses.  As  to  the  letter,  of  the  fate  of  which  I  inquired,  you 
may  identify  it,  if  it  have  reached  you,  by  its  containing  some  lines 
beginning  "  He  could  remember."     And  now  believe  me,  &c. 

'  Is  it  not  pretty  to  have  in  German  a  single  word,  Frauemm- 
schiild,  to  express  what  I  have  translated  by  Wonianh  Innocence? 
A  hand  has  lately  been  stretched  forth  to  me  across  the  Atlantic  ; 
a  diploma  having  been  sent,  with  great  pomp  of  broad-seal  and  so- 
forth,  to  tell  me  that  I  have  been  elected  Fellow  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences — 

"Ueber  Lander  und  Meer  reicten  sich.  beide  die  Hand." 
I  am  longing  to  see  the  whole  of  your  Antigone.' 


*  Supra,  p.  694. 

t  Quoted  from  a  Sonnet  by  A.  De  Vere,  entitled  Revolidion. 


X  By  Sir  A.  De  Yere. 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  6ii 


ON  THE  SEVERING  OF  FRIENDS.* 

'  "WTien  between  lis  and  some  we  deeply  love, 
A  bar  is  placed,  which  we  may  scarce  remove. 
Strong,  though  invisible, — such  bars  have  been, — 
Opposing  present  intercourse,  and  e'en 
Leaving  small  hope  of  future,  how  becomes 
Precious  the  Past !  What  weight  and  wealth  it  sums  ! 
How  jealously  we  call  into  review 
All  that  we  did,  all  that  we  failed  to  do  : 
And  to  the  Living  give,  thus  severed 
In  life,  the  awful  honour  of  the  Dead  ! 

'  July,  1832.' 

From  A.  De  Verb  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Aiujust  21,  1832. 

*  We  are  all  going  to  Mount  Trenchard,  my  uncle's  place,  in 
consequence  of  his  coming  over  with  all  his  family  ...  I  showed 
my  father  the  lines  that  related  to  him  :  and  need  not  tell  you  how 
much  obliged  to  you  he  was :  the  lines  themselves  he  thought  very 
beautiful,  and  so  did  I,  although,  as  you  yourself  remarked,  the  ver- 
sification of  them  was  not  very  smooth.  Have  you  written  anything 
since  ?  If  so,  I  hope  you  will  let  me  see  it.  Are  you  as  fond  as  ever 
of  the  Sonnet  ?  There  is  a  concentration  of  thought  and  energy 
of  diction  about  it,  which  is  particularly  favourable  to  that  union 
of  thought  and  feeling  which  is  conceived  rather  in  the  imagina- 
tive reason  than  in  the  pure  imagination.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  Wordsworth  rather  over-calculated  the  power  of  the  Sonnet 
when  he  resolved  to  write  a  long  poem  (Duddon)  in  that  form; 
the  Sonnet  seems  to  me  to  suit  a  short  philosophical  poem  particu- 
larly well,  a  poem  I  mean  that  will  fit  into  three  or  even  six 
sonnets,  such  as  Tennyson's  Love,  but  it  is  such  a  complete  struc- 
tural form  that  it  only  does  for  a  subject  that  is  divisible  into  a 
succession  of  parts,  each  perfect  in  itself.  It  also  does  admirably 
for  a  love-poem  in  which  each  sonnet  is  devoted  to  some  new  con- 
jimcture  of  circumstances  or  some  new  feeling.  How  do  you  like 
Spenser  ?    For  my  part,  I  consider  Wordsworth  by  far  the  greatest 


*  See  Letter  to  Lord  Adare,  of  July  12,  p.  587. 
2  R  2 


6i2  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

sonnet  writer  in  the  world,  not  even  excepting  Milton.  I  have 
written  three  sonnets  to  Power,  in  which  I  have  developed  a  kind 
of  theory  of  the  subject,  as  far  as  is  compatible  with  poetry.  I 
shall  send  them  to  you  some  time  or  other,  on  condition  you  give 
me  a  more  severe  criticism  than  the  last.' 

With  this  letter  were  sent  two  noble  sonnets  on  Milton  visiting 
Galileo  blind  and  in  prison. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  Moujstt  Teenchaed, 

'  Sejotemher  23,  1832. 

'  It  is  such  a  long  time  since  I  have  heard  from  you  that  I  am 
afraid  you  must  have  altogether  forgotten  that  I  am  in  the  lower 
world,  while  you  were  having  your  star-bridge  from  this  little 
"spot  of  earth"  to  the  inaccessible  heaven  of  poetko-metaphysical- 
matliematka.  Is  not  that  last  a  magnificent  word  ?  I  am  more 
anxious  than  you  can  conceive  to  get  a  letter  from  you  again,  and 
to  hear  about  your  employments  and  studies.  Have  you  finished 
your  Greek  mathematics  ?*  Have  you  been  going  on  with  your 
Systems  of  Bays  ?  Have  you  written  any  poetry  ?  A-j^ropos  of 
poetry,  how  do  you  like  the  four  sonnets  I  sent  you  in  my  last 
letter  ?  My  father  has  set  the  two  addressed  to  Milton  afloat  in 
the  Literary  Souvenir ;  this  is  rather  annoying  to  me,  as  I  have 
not  much  respect  for  those  Annuals.  I  am  constantly  told  that  I 
am  a  perfect  visionary,  and  ought  never  to  get  anything  more  sub- 
stantial for  dinner  than  a  Barmecide's  feast ;  and  I  shall  believe 
this  imless  you  write  to  me  soon,  and  tell  me  that  it  is  actually 
possible  that  objects  of  sense  should  be  of  a  more  visionary  nature 
than  the  truths  of  the  reason.  I  will  tell  you  a  story  that  will 
amuse  you.  I  was  riding  to  Curragh  the  other  day,  in  company 
with  a  Scotch  friend,  a  vehement  admirer  of  Dugald  Stewart, 
Reid,  Smith,  and  in  a  word,  of  all  sensible  people,  who  preserve  a 
character  for  sense  by  never  allowing  anything  like  genius  to 
appear,  and  "  get  on  "  in  the  world  not  by  the  aid  of  great  heads, 
but  by  a  much  more  useful  help,  viz.,  sharp  elbows.     We  became 

*  Alluding  to  the  study  Hamilton  was  at  this   time  carrying  on  of  the 
Alma ff est  of  Ptolemy. 


AETAT.  27.]  EaiHy  Years  at  the  Observatory.  613 

engaged  in  a  philosophical  discussion,  and  I  was  declaiming  about 
"  eternal  truths,"  when  the  pony  he  was  riding  lost  his  footing,  in 
consequence  of  his  master's  forgetting  to  hold  the  reins,  and  after 
staggering  for  about  two  minutes  tumbled  on  his  knees  and  depo- 
sited his  rider  on  the  top  of  his  head :  he  rolled  over  two  or  three 
times,  and  then  looking  up  at  me,  before  he  had  time  to  rise,  ex- 
claimed, "  this  comes  of  your  Eternal  Truths  !  "    He  then  jumped 
up,   ran   to   the   pony,  who  was  lying  flat   on   his  back  in  the 
middle  of  the  road,  raised  him,  mounted,  gathered  himself  well  in 
the  saddle,  and  said,  "now  listen,  hang  your  Eternal  Truths!  and 
thereanent  we  will  have  no  more  such-like  gibberish !  as  soon  as 
you  are  at  home  you  may  mystify  yourself  and  me,   and  the 
creature,  as  much  as  you  like;   but  while  I  am  on  horseback  I 
will  have  no  more  conjuring.   I  thank  God  that  I  have  not  broken 
my  head."     I  have  lately  been  reading  a  life  of  Shelley  written 
by  his  relation  Captain  Medwin  for  the  AtJienmim  ;   it  contains  a 
great  many  very  interesting   anecdotes  about  the  "  Pard,"  and 
confirms  the  assertions  of  his  admirers  as  to  the  goodness  of  his 
disposition.     What   surprised   me   most   was  the   intense  labour 
Shelley  bestowed  upon  his  compositions  :  he  considered  poetry  as 
an  art  in  which  no  one  could  obtain  success  without  the  most 
intense  study  and  painful  corrections ;  his  biographer  asserts  that 
nobody  could  read  his  manuscripts.     It  seems  that  Shelley  had  a 
very  humble  opinion  of  himself,  indeed  to  a  degree  that  is  incom- 
prehensible.    He  used  to  wish  for  "  the  fourth  part  of  Byron's 
genius,"  and  declared  that  when  he  read  Dante  he  despaired  of 
ever  being  able  to  make  himself  a  great  poet.    Medwin  too  asserts 
that  both  Shelley  and  Byron  were  poets  more  by  education  than 
by  nature,  and  that  if  one  of  them  could  have  swallowed  the 
other,  the  result  would  have  been  a  great  poet.     For  my  part,  I 
cannot  understand  a  word  of  all  this.     I  have  seen  Shakespeare's 
Poems  since  I  wrote  to  you  last,  and  admire  them  very  much, 
particularly  the  sonnets ;  although  I  do  not  think  these  last  equal 
to  some  of  Daniel's  and  Drummond's.     I  have  been  reading  some 
beautiful  poems  of  Raleigh,  Sidney,  and  Lovelace,  and  am  daily 
more  indignant  at  Johnson's  selection.     I  hope  you  will  send  me 
whatever  poetry  you  may  have  written  lately.' 


6 14  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Yere. 

'  Obseeyatokt,  September  24,  1832. 

'  I  catch  a  moment  of  leisure  and  spirits,  while  I  am  laughing 
at  the  recollection  of  my  attempt  to  talk  French  for  the  last  hour 
or  two  to  Signer  Nobili,  an  eminent  Italian  Astronomer,  to  finish 
a  letter  to  you.     I  had  never  before  attempted  to  say  more  than 
a  sentence  or  two  in  French,  although  I  read  the  language  with 
sufficient  ease ;  and  I  just  knew  enough  of  conversational  French 
to  be  aware  of  the  ludicrousness  of  my  attempt,  and  to  have  a  con- 
tinued internal  struggle  to  keep  my  own  coimtenance,  while  I  was 
imagining  the  struggle  that  the  polite  Signer  must  have  had  in 
keeping  his.     The  pent  up  laugh  came  forth  like  a  volcano  when 
he  was  gone,  and  has  scarcely  subsided  yet.     If  it  had  not  been 
for  the  aid  of  the  telescopes,  and  so-forth,  which  served  in  part  as 
interpreters,  I  could  hardly  have  been  sure  that  we  were  always 
talking  on  a  common  subject.     Once  I  ventured  a  little  off  the 
safe  ground,  and  said  something  about  Petrarch  ;  but  he  told  me 
that  for  his  part  he  had  no  taste  for  "  les  pleurs  d'amour."     Did  I 
ever  tell  you  of  an  eminent  scientific  acquaintance  who  once  talked 
to  me  of  Shelley  in  the  following  strain  ?     "  Shelley  is  a  capital 
versifier ;  there  now  is  his  Alastor;  I  read  it  for  the  sake  of  the 
versification,  from  beginning   to   end,   but    ichat  ifs  about,   Grod 
knows !  "     Mrs.  Hemans  has  paid  us  several  visits  since  I  re- 
turned from  Oxford.     She  spent  an  evening  here,  and  staid  till  a 
pretty  late  hour,  not  long  ago,  professedly  to  look  at  the  moon, 
but  of  course  we  found  many  other  things  to  interest  us.     Your 
sonnets  have  given  us  great  pleasure,  and  I  shall  be  delighted 
with  the  inundation  of  franked  ones  which  you  promise.     You 
must  not  suppose  that  either  they,  or  your  metaphysical  remarks, 
do  not  interest  me,  because  I  am  often  slow  in  thanking  you  for 
them.     The  distinction  between  spirit  and  soul,  which  you  deve- 
loped in  one  of  your  letters,  is  very  important,  and  it  appears  to 
me  to  be  confirmed  by  the  authority  of  Coleridge  and  of  other 
great  writers.     Jeremy  Taylor  has  given  me  great  delight,  during 
the  last  few  months.     I  remember  that  you  praised  his  works,  and 
that  they  were  mentioned  to  me  by  another  person  as  worthy  to 
be  selected  for  a  desert  island  if  one  were  doomed  to  live  there 


AETAT.  27.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  615 

accompanied  by  but  very  few  books.  But  the  bulk  of  my  employ- 
ment has  been  mathematical,  and  I  have  many  sheets  ready  for 
the  press.' 

From  A.  De  Vere  to  W.  R.  Hamilton. 

'  Octoher  3,  1832.' 

'  .  .  .  The  Poem*  in  couplets  which  you  sent  me  last  appears 
to  have  been  written  in  very  bad  spirits.  I  hope  it  does  not  ex- 
press your  ordinary  feelings.  I  am  sure  there  are  very  few  men 
of  your  time  of  life  who  can  look  back  upon  so  much,  not  only 
thought  and  spoken,  but  actually  done.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
you  consider,  as  I  believe  Wordsworth  asserts,  that  the  principal 
endeavour  of  a  great  man  ought  to  be  the  building  up  of  his  own 
moral  being,  who  then  has  ever  contributed  more  by  deep  and 
original  thought  on  religious  and  philosophical  subjects  to  approach 
the  ideal  imprinted  in  the  human  mind,  that  half  obliterated  image 
of  the  Deity?  I  cannot  bear  that  expression  "passion-wasted life." 
Is  not  passion  the  most  essential  means  by  which  our  souls  are 
purified  and  elevated?  I  think  it  is  passion  more  than  any- 
thing else,  I  might  say,  even  suffering,  that  gives  unity  to  the 
moral  character ;  without  it,  we  should  never  have  sufficiently 
strongly  imprinted  on  the  mind  the  Idea  of  Duty ;  and  I  believe 
amiability  and  high  intellect  will  always  require  such  a  principle, 
for  the  purpose  of  effecting  their  union,  in  a  degree  proportioned 
to  the  intensity  of  each.  I  liked  the  feeling  of  your  sonnetf  much 
better.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

'  October  6,  1832. 

' .  .  .  I  have  been  discussing  subjects  of  moral  philosophy 
lately  with  three  gentlemen.  I  certainly  was  a  good  deal  asto- 
nished at  the  confidence  with  which  they  all  asserted  some  pro- 
positions which  seem  to  me  too  revolting  to  our  feelings  to  be 
acknowledged  easily,  even  if  they  were  less  opposed  to  reason. 
The  three   gentlefolks  differed  in  some   respects,  but  agreed  in 

*  '  My  Birthday  Eve,'  p.  595. 

t  '  The  Spirit  of  a  dream  hath  often  given,'  p.  595. 


6i6  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


tliese  enliglitenecl  principles  of  modern  philosophy  : — "  there  is  no 
natural,    necessary,   or  eternal  right  or  wrong;    our  impressions 
on  those  subjects  are  only  associations  instilled  into  us  during 
childhood,  for  the  good  of  society ;  the  human  mind  has  no  natu- 
ral principles  of  beauty,  much  less  Idea  of  beauty ;  there  is  no  such 
thing  as  conscience ;  morality  is  a  mere  name ;  men  have  no  social 
or  political  rights  but  those  which  they  can  acquire  and  keep  for 
themselves  by  force  ;  or  in  a  more  advanced  stage  of  society,  those 
which  men  have  consecrated  by  common  consent ;  the  only  true 
method   of  pursuing   metaphysical   subjects   is   experience :    and 
Bacon's  Inductive  philosophy  is  the  key  to  all  philosophy ;   the 
first  desire  of  every  man  is  and  ought  to  be  his  own  happiness ; 
and  all  objects  of  affection  are  valuable  in  proportion  as  they  con- 
tribute to  this ;   it  is  impossible  that  there  should  be  any  other 
than  historical  evidence  for  any  religion;  we  are  almost  entirely 
the  creatures  of  association,  and  we  come  into  the  world  with  our 
minds  like  white  paper ;  there  are  no  eternal  things  except  mathe- 
matics ;    all  "  visionary  "  things  are  those  within  the  mind ;    all 
real   things   are   without ;    fiction,   falsehood,   imaginative,    ima- 
ginary, and  ideal,  are  the  same;    so  likewise  are  sensible,  real, 
and   true ;    and   for  the    rest,    Plato,   Aristotle,    and   the    great 
Grerman  philosophers,  were  ganders,  whose   only  excuse  is  that 
they  lived  before  the  only  true  method  was  understood — ."    How 
do  you  like  all  this  ?     It  is  hopeful,  is  it  not  ?     These  doctrines 
are,  I  am  afraid,  terribly  prevalent  in  these  days  :    and  if   so, 
what  hope  is  to  be  entertained  for  a  nation  consisting  of  men  who 
believe  them  ?     I  cannot  describe  to  you  the  ridicule  with  which 
my  assertions  were  met ;   you  would  have  thought  that  I  was 
bringing  forward  some  perfectly  new  system  of  my  own,  when  I 
asserted  the  philosophy  of  ages  of  greatness  and  intellect ;   they 
assured  me  that  I  was  a  mere  dreamer;   and  that  my  extreme 
youth  was  my  only  excuse  for  entertaining  opinions  so  perfectly 
opposed  to  the  practical  benefit  of  the  world :  and  the  most  pro- 
voking matter  was  the  assurance  with  which  they  insisted  on  it 
that  I  should  in  time  come  round  to  the  opinions  of  "  all  reason- 
able people."     I  gave  up  at  last,  after  having  in  vain  quoted  that 
magnificent  passage  of  Milton,  "  0  Adam,  one  Almighty  is,"  &c. 
How  is  Coleridge's  health  now  ?   Is  he  at  the  Logos  ?   I  am  afraid 
even  that  book  will  not  be  able  to  stem  the  torrent  of  corruption 


AETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  617 


that  is  flooding  the  country.      How  singular  it  seems  that  this 
should  be  at  once  the  declining  age  of  feeling,  philosophy,  and 
morals,  and  the  brightest  in  great  names  and  in  men  of  a  really 
antique  genius!     Surely  no  single  age,  nor  all  the   ages   since 
the  Elizabethan,  can   compete  with  this   in  poetry!     Even  the 
Elizabethan  had  nothing  like  the  variety  of  this.     When  have  we 
had  such  classical  writers  as  Landor,  Leigh  Hunt,  Keats,  and 
Shelley  ?  Then  in  the  romantic  and  philosophical  we  have  Words- 
worth, Coleridge,  and  (to  do  him  justice)  Southey.     In  the  pas- 
sionate school  is  not  Byron  as  great  as  Eousseau,  the  boast  of 
French  genius  ?     For  majestic  Eoman  declamation  are  not  Camp- 
bell and  Eogers  equal  to  Goldsmith,  Addison,  Hayley,  and  such- 
like great  little  men  ?     What  a  stirring  up  of  the  old  chivalrous 
minstrel  style  have  we  not  had  in  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  the  ex- 
quisite poems  of  Tennyson  ?    So  much  for  poetry !    In  prose,  have 
we  not  the  greatest  novelist  in  the  world,  and  the  greatest  English 
metaphysician  ?     Are  not  Southey's  prose  works  more  thoroughly 
English,  both  in  thought  and  expression,  than  the  writings  of  the 
Queen  Anne  wits  ?   Then  there  is  Landor,  who  can  write  in  every 
English  style  that  ever  was  heard  of.     In  mind  he  seems  to  me 
the  most  Grecian,  the  most  thoroughly  accomplished  and  refined, 
produced  in  any  age  of  our  literature.    Then  there  is  Hare ;  above 
all  there  is  Kenelm  Digby.     I  think  The  Broad-done  of  Honour 
one  of  the  very  noblest  works  I  have  ever  read.     In  the  arts  have 
we  not  had  Flaxman,  the  man  of  the  highest  imagination  and  the 
most  profound  sense  of  beauty  since  the  great  Grecian  masters  ? 
In  painting,  I  believe  that  Turner  and  Martin  are  men  of  really 
wonderful  powers.     In  the  senate,  are  not  Canning,  Brougham, 
Plunket,  Grey,  Wellington,  the  names  of  really  great  men  ?  I  will 
not  speak  of  Mackintosh  or  Bentham  ;  but  even  they  have  the  same 
merit  as  Moore,  viz.,  they  are  the  greatest  men  of  their  oicn  school, 
a  school,  by  the  way,  a  good  deal  older,  I  believe,  than  is  generally 
supposed.  I  do  not  understand  the  state  of  abstract  science  amongst 
us  ;  but  should  I  not  be  safe  in  saying  that  during  the  last  twenty 
years  mathematics  have  been  advancing  much  more  rapidly  than 
for  a  very  long  previous  period  ?     Then  as  for  the  experimental 
sciences,  is  not  this  their  Augustan  age  ?     When  was  mechanical 
science  so  much  improved,  above  all  so  well  applied,  as  of  late 
years  ?   I  have  now  brought  forward  a  bright  collection  of  names ; 


6i8  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

but  this  is  not  all:  the  great  majority  of  those  great  men  have 
adopted  the.  philosophy  of  a  really  great  age.  Our  great  poets 
began  by  throwing  oif  the  yoke  of  the  Roman  or  rather  the  French 
despotism.  Some  of  them  recurred  to  the  elementary  inspiration 
of  the  Greeks ;  some  to  the  romantic  inspiration  of  our  own  early 
poets ;  some  have  frequently  blended  each  of  them  with  the  pro- 
found and  spiritual  philosophy  of  the  new  German  school.  Our 
real  philosophers  and  literary  men  have  thrown  the  whole  weight 
of  their  genius  into  the  declining  scale  ;  they  have  repeatedly 
denounced  the  selfishness,  the  vanity,  the  drivelling  infidelity,  the 
materialism,  that  has  been  corrupting  the  principles  and  habits 
of  the  people  so  rapidly ;  all  their  great  works  have  appealed  to 
feelings  too  high  and  too  disinterested  for  the  taste  of  the  "  read- 
ing public : "  and  yet  what  has  all  this  array  of  genius  and  learning 
effected  for  the  spirit  of  the  age  ?  So  far  from  having  recommended 
their  philosophy  to  others,  they  have  not  been  able  to  make  them- 
selves read.  I  believe  that  when  a  nation  has  once  begun  to  decay, 
it  is  as  impossible  to  arrest  its  fate  as  to  check  the  progress  of 
corruption  in  the  human  body.  I  fear  it  is  too  true  that  nations 
have  but  one  motion — that  round  their  own  axis ;  and  that 
"  wealth,  vice,  corruption,  barbarism  at  last,"  is  as  much  their 
fate  after  Christianity,  and  after  printing,  as  before.  Each  break- 
ing wave  may  perhaps  roll  farther  up  the  beach  than  the  one 
before,  but  each  one  must  break.  I  confess  the  more  I  think 
about  politics,  the  more  desponding  I  become.  The  greatness  of 
a  people  seems  to  me  entirely  a  moral  greatness ;  and  the  feeling 
of  the  present  age  is  mean  and  selfish  to  an  inconceivable  degree. 
If  power  be  moral,  must  not  the  poet  and  philosopher  exercise  the 
greatest  power  over  the  destinies  of  men  ?  If  then  the  poets  and 
philosophers  of  the  present  day  have  signally  failed  in  gaining 
influence,  what  have  we  to  expect  from  the  politicians  ?  And  if  no 
one  can  infuse  a  new  influence  into  the  minds  of  men,  what  is 
there  to  be  expected  from  the  merely  mechanical  opposition  with 
which  we  must  meet  the  spirit  of  Democracy  and  Innovation  ?  I 
believe  the  future  historian  of  England  will  have  a  very  extraor- 
dinary and  melancholy  tale  to  tell  of  the  19th  century.  What  a 
tale  of  wealth,  glory,  genius,  and  corruption,  it  will  be  !  Even  the 
wonderful  discoveries  in  mechanics  and  political  economy  will  then 
be  enumerated  among  the  causes  of  our  decline.' 


AETAT.  27.]         Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  619 

To  this  letter  was  appended  the  exquisite  sonnet  known  to 
readers  of  Mr.  De  Yere's  poetry  : — 

'  There  is  a  tranquil  beauty  in  h.er  face, 
A  lovely  summer- calm  of  peace  and  prayer  ; 
And  the  most  penetrating  eye  can  trace 
No  sad  distraction  in  her  harmless  air. 
Peace  rests  upon  her  lips  and  forehead  fair 
And  temples  unadorned  ;  an  unknown  grace 
Surrounds  her  like  a  crystal  atmosphere, 
And  Love  hath  made  her  breast  his  dwelling-place. 
An  awful  might  abideth  with  the  pure, 
And  theirs  the  only  wisdom  from  above  : 
She  seems  to  listen  to  a  strain  obscure 
Of  music  in  the  upper  ether  wove  ; 
Or  to  await  some  more  transcendent  Power 
From  heaven  descending  on  her  "  like  a  dove." 

A.  DE  V. 

'  October  13,  1832.' 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

'  Obseevatoey,  October  13,  1832. 

*  You  have  made  me  quite  rich  in  poems  lately,  which  have 
given  me  great  delight,  and  also  to  my  poet-sister,  to  whom  I 
have  shown  them.  The  sonnet  that  haunts  me  most  is  the  one  on 
the  tranquil  beauty,  who  seems  to  listen  to  a  strain  obscure.  I  was 
about  to  say  that  I  should  like  to  see  her,  but  it  might  disturb  the 
picture.  As  to  myself  I  have  written  nothing  of  the  verse-kind, 
since  the  sonnet  to  Fourier.  .  .  .  For  some  months  now  I  have 
been  almost  uninterruptedly  engaged  in  my  mathematical  investi- 
gations, and  feel  half  glad,  half  sorry,  when  I  think  tliat  I  have 
nearly  finished  for  the  press  a  Third  Supplement,  longer  than  either 
of  my  two  former  ones.  Glad,  because  I  must  not  detain  the  prin- 
ter and  Academy  too  long,  and  have  other  business  of  my  own 
besides;  sorry,  because  the  labour  of  composition  has  been  so 
pleasant  a  resource.  The  contUmom  exertion  has  indeed  produced 
an  effect  like  that  ascribed  to  bodily  exercise,  and  I  feel  as  if  my 
health  of  mind  and  even  of  body  were  greatly  improved  within 
the  last  two  months.  In  what  you  said  of  the  good  effects  of 
suffering,  I  fully  and  cordially  agree.  But  when  I  think  of  my 
having  passed  nearly  eight  years  in  a  state  of  mental  suffering, 
with  lucid  intervals  indeed,  and  at  the  worst  times  able  to  exert 


620  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilto7i.         [1832. 


myself  that  I  might  not  inflict  too  much  upon  the  sympathy  of 
my  friends,  I  cannot  hide  from  myself  the  conclusion,  that  the 
defect  in  the  character  of  Coleridge  which  prevents  me  from 
adopting  it  as  an  ideal  exists  in  my  own  also,  the  excess  of 
■Kofyoq  over  T/^oc.' 

Between  the  date  of  the  preceding  letter  and  of  that  which 
follows,  Aubrey  De  Yere  came  up  to  Dublin  to  enter  the  Univer- 
sity. He  was  taken  by  Hamilton  to  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy 
on  the  evening  of  the  22nd  of  October — the  memorable  evening 
when  the  latter  presented  his  Third  Supplement,  and  announced 
the  discovery  of  Conical  Refraction — and  on  the  next  day  accom- 
panied him  to  the  Observatory.  There  the  two  friends  spent 
together  a  few  days  during  which  they  enjoyed  the  fulfilment  of 
anticipations  which  had  been  expressed  by  both.  Alluding  to  a 
reference  by  A.  De  Yere  to  their  last  meeting  at  Adare,  when 
they  had  sat  up  till  four  o'clock  in  the  morning,  talking  of  all 
things  mundane  and  extra-mundane,  and  laughing  as  heartily  as 
they  talked  earnestly,  Hamilton  says,  in  his  note  of  invitation, 
"  Doubtless  we  shall  have  many  more  intellectual  laughs  at  men 
and  things,  free  from  all  bitterness  of  contempt,  and  walks  and 
arguments  and  reminiscences."  Of  this  visit  of  his  friend  to  the 
Observatory  Hamilton  composed,  two  months  afterwards,  in  sonnet 
form  the  following  record,  full  of  meaning  to  those  who  have  kept 
pace  with  his  vicissitudes  of  inward  feeling. 

'  I  wandered  with  a  brother  of  my  soul ; 
Familiar  loveliness  we  visited, 
To  me  familiar,  new  to  him  :  I  led 
His  steps  to  where  the  Tolka's  waters  roU, 
Gentle,  but  by  the  impotent  control 
Of  stony  barrier  often  angered 
To  foam  and  roar  :  'till  in  the  river-bed 
I  reached  at  last  an  old  remembered  goal. 
It  was  a  place  I  could  not  choose  but  know. 
All  twined  with  sweet  and  sad  and  solemn  thought : 
But  of  the  bitter  past  we  spoke  not — no, 
"We  might  have  seem'd  with  mirthful  fancies  fraught ; 
For  once  we  laugh'd,  laugh'd  !  but  the  rocks  around 
Returned  that  laughter  with  a  ghastly  sound. 

'  Becemher  2\,  1832.' 


4.ETAT.  27.]  Early  Years  at  the  Observatory.  621 

From  W.  E,.  Hamilton  to  Aubrey  De  Vere. 

'  OBSERTATOiir,  October  30,  1832. 

'  I  intended  to  write  to  you  this  morning,  but  unluckily  I  can 
scarce  do  anything  but  laugh,  after  the  sea  and  tempest  of  laugh- 
ing in  which  I  was  tossed  last  evening.  The  evening  was  a  con- 
trast certainly  to  some  that  we  lately  passed  together,  and  the 
contrast  and  the  rapid  transition  were  themselves  felt  at  intervals 
as  adding  to  the  ludicrousness  of  the  whole.  My  old  college  ac- 
quaintance and  indeed  old  friend — I  will  not  grudge  him  the 
title,  for  he  is  a  warm-hearted  fellow — Driscoll,  of  whom  you  have 
heard  me  sometimes  talk,  met  me  last  week  after  a  separation  of 
many  years,  and  promised  to  dine  with  me  yesterday.  He  came 
accordingly,  and  we  had  much  chat  on  old  times,  and  some  on 
poetry,  which  I  heard  him  long  ago  say  he  would  love  a  cat  or  a 
dog  that  was  fond  of.  It  was  my  rhyming  a  little  that  first  won 
his  heart  to  me,  I  believe.  And  to  prove  that  we  were  not  quite 
changed  since  then,  we  rhymed  more  than  a  little  last  night.  Soon 
after  tea  some  extemporary  couplet  by  one  of  us  was  taken  as 
a  challenge  by  the  other,  and  we  pelted  each  other  in  the  octo- 
syllabic way  for  more  than  an  hour,  stopping  only  to  take  breath. 
Then  the  metre  changed,  and  I  poured  forth  some  blank-verse 
romance  of  our  having  been  friends  in  the  ancient  times  when 
Ireland  was  united  to  England,  and  England  was  supreme  of  the 
world ;  of  my  having  trodden  since  the  floors  of  Venetian  palaces, 
and  wandered  through  recesses  of  the  pyramids,  and  been  suddenly 
met  and  saved  by  him  from  a  crocodile  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile  ; 
and  of  our  having  afterwards  in  China  in  some  mysterious  way 
incensed  the  ancient  empire,  and  been  forced  to  fly  apart,  till  now 
we  met  as  pilgrims  old  and  gray  in  desolated  Ireland.  He  replied 
with  spirit,  and  our  improvisation  lasted  a  long  while.  Before  this 
he  had  kept  us  all  in  roars  of  laughter  at  Irish  songs  and  stories, 
the  legend  of  Clonmacnois,  and  "  Saint  Patrick  was  a  jontleman." 
He  informed  me  that  there  had  been  a  young  man  named  Keats, 
who  wrote  a  poem  called  Endymion ;  and  added  that  this  young 
man  poisoned  himself  because  the  poem  was  harshly  reviewed.  I 
hope  the  truth  of  the  last  part  is  a  match  for  the  novelty  of  the 
hrst.    Believe  me,  dear  Aubrey,  your  attached  and  ridiculous,'  &c. 


62  2  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha^nilton.  [1832. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

*  Obseevatort,  November  7,  1832. 

'  I  am  busy  arranging  materials  for  my  opening  Lecture  to- 
morrow, but  cannot  let  Stephen  go  without  a  few  lines  to  you. 
You  received,  I  hope,  my  letter  with  the  Rydal  Hours,  and  the 
description  of  my  evening  with  DriscoU.  The  next  day  he  saw 
some  little  poem  of  Shelley  on  the  table,  and  straightway  wrote  an 
extempore  parody,  clever  enough ;  but  on  my  reading  to  him  soon 
after  the  dialogue  between  Earth  and  Moon,  he  called  out  "  0 
stop,  Hamilton!  you'll  not  leave  a  particle  of  flesh  on  my  bones!  " 
and  immediately  he  rose  in  a  rage,  and  tore  his  parody  into  frag- 
ments, and  threw  it  into  the  fire.  He  was  dying  to  see  Mrs.  Hemans, 
whom  he  said  he  could  be  content  to  marry  blindfold  for  the  sake 
of  her  poetry  alone.  I  gave  him  an  introduction,  and  I  believe  he 
has  found  her  lodging ;  I  thought  he  was  leaving  Dublin  sooner 
than  he  did,  or  I  would  have  asked  him  to  meet  her  here  at  a 
pleasant  party  soon  after  he  was  with  me  :  but  indeed  I  wished  to 
keep  at  any  rate  a  bed  for  Stephen,  who  unluckily  was  not  able  to 
come. 

Since  I  wrote  last,  a  dim  perspective  of  possible  marriage  has 
floated  past  me,  within  the  last  few  days.  If  the  thought  had 
been  formed  when  you  were  here,  I  would  have  spoken  of  it  then. 
The  person  is  not  at  all  brilliant,  but  one  whom  I  have  long  known 
and  respected  and  liked,  although  the  thought  of  marriage  is  so 
recent.  However  this  new  vision  may  trn^n  out,  whether  the 
thought  shall  ripen  into  purpose,  and  the  purpose  lead  to  success- 
ful effort,  or  whether  (which  is  at  least  as  likely)  the  whole  shall 
vanish  into  air,  I  feel  that  the  suffering  of  the  present  year  has 
not  been  useless  or  unprofitable.  Affliction,  besides  its  religious 
uses,  often  strengthens  and  deepens  the  character  ;  and  I  persuade 
myself  that  it  has  done  so  in  my  case,  and  that  I  have  become  "  a 
sadder  and  a  wiser  man  "  in  the  depths  of  the  spirit,  though  laugh- 
ter may  sometimes  rudely  stir  the  surface,  as  in  that  evening  with 
DriscoU,  and  even  in  some  hours  with  you.' 


AETAT.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  623 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

CONICAL    REFRACTION. 
(l832.) 

In  one  of  Hamilton's  letters  to  Lord  Aclare  he  speaks  of  having 
copied  out  his  Third  Supplement  to  his  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays 
as  many  as  ten  times,  in  the  endeavour  to  perfect  it ;  but  this  letter 
does  not  record  that,  while  thus  giving  final  shape  to  his  work,  he 
had  arrived  by  means  of  his  general  method  at  an  optical  result  of 
a  most  remarkable  nature.  This,  however,  was  the  fact.  He  had 
made  the  theoretical  discovery  of  Conical  Refraction.  And  when 
he  presented  the  concluding  part  of  his  Third  Supplement  to  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  on  the  22nd  of  October,  1832,  it  contained 
a  statement  of  the  discovery,  which  he  then  orally  announced.  Of 
the  position  in  optical  science  of  this  discovery,  the  unscientific 
reader  will  gather  a  correct  notion  from  the  following  passage 
which  I  reproduce  from  the  memoir  published  in  the  DnhUn  Uni- 
versity Magazine  of  January,  1842. 

'  The  law  of  the  reflexion  of  light  at  ordinary  mirrors  appears 
to  have  been  known  to  Euclid ;  that  of  ordinary  refraction  at  a 
surface  of  water,  glass,  or  other  uncrystallized  medium,  was  dis- 
covered at  a  much  later  age  by  Snellius ;  Huyghens  discovered, 
and  Mains  confirmed,  the  law  of  extraordinary  refraction  produced 
by  uniaxal  crystals,  such  as  Iceland  spar ;  and  finally  the  law  of 
the  extraordinary  double  refraction  at  the  faces  of  biaxal  crystals, 
such  as  topaz  or  arragonite,  was  found  in  our  own  time  by  Fresnel. 
But  even  in  these  cases  of  extraordinary  or  crystalline  refraction, 
no  more  than  Uco  refracted  rays  had  ever  been  observed  or  even 
suspected  to  exist,  if  we  except  a  theory  of  Cauchy,  that  there 
might  possibly  be  a  third  ray,  though  probably  imperceptible  to 


624  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

our  senses.  Professor  Hamilton,  however,  in  investigating  by  his 
general  method  the  consequences  of  the  law  of  Fresnel,  was  led  to 
conclude  that  there  ought  to  be  in  certain  cases,  which  he  assigned, 
not  merely  two,  nor  three,  nor  any  finite  number,  but  an  infinite 
number,  or  a  cone  of  refracted  rays  within  a  biaxal  crystal,  corre- 
sponding to  and  resulting  from  a  single  incident  ray ;  and  that  in 
certain  other  cases,  a  single  ray  within  such  a  crystal  should  give 
rise  to  an  infinite  number  of  emergent  rays,  arranged  in  a  certain 
other  cone.  He  was  led,  therefore,  to  anticipate  from  theory  two 
new  laws  of  light,  to  which  he  gave  the  names  of  Internal  and  Ex- 
ternal Conical  Refraction.'' 

So  sure  was  Hamilton's  grasp  of  his  mathematical  results,  and 
of  the  necessary  correspondence  with  them  of  physical  phenomena 
(the  truth  of  the  undulatory  theory  being  supposed),  that  on  the 
day  succeeding  the  above-mentioned  meeting  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  he  requested  his  friend  Mr.  Lloyd,  afterwards  Provost 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  then  Professor  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophy, to  institute  experiments  for  the  purpose  of  verifying  his 
theoretical  anticipations.  The  task  was  promptly  undertaken,  and 
besides  the  letters  between  Hamilton  and  Lloyd  which  record  its 
progress,  others  from  Hamilton  to  Airy  and  Herschel,  with  their 
replies,  are  in  existence,  which  are  of  great  interest.  Being  full  of 
mathematical  formulae,  they  are  more  suited  for  a  collection  of  the 
scientific  correspondence  of  the  subject  of  this  memou',  which  I 
hope  may  some  day  see  the  light,  than  for  the  present  work. 
Here  it  must  suffice  to  give  an  outline  of  their  contents,  indicat- 
ing the  history  of  the  discovery  and  its  verification,  and  one  or 
two  letters  of  general  statement. 

The  earliest  letter  of  the  series  which  remains  is  Hamilton's 
reply  to  Lloyd's  inquiry  respecting  the  angle  of  the  cone,  for 
arragonite,  in  the  case  of  external  conical  refraction.  It  com- 
mences thus: — 

^November  3,  1832,  Saturday  morning. — Mrs.  Hemans  and 
some  of  the  young  Graveses  came  here  yesterday  evening,  just 
as  I  had  finished  my  calculation  respecting  the  arragonite,  and 


AEXAi.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  625 


I  had  only  time  to  write  as  answer,  "3^."*  I  showed  the  caba- 
listic note  to  Mrs.  Henians,  and  she  admitted  that  we  professors 
had  attained  the  perfection  of  letter- writing.' 

He  then  enters  upon  a  consideration  of  some  of  Lloj'd's  obser- 
vations in  comparison  with  his  own  results  of  theoretical  calcula- 
tion, and  prepares  Lloyd  for  finding  that  the  cone  would  not  be 
exactly  cu-cular.  On  the  following  day  he  suggests  to  Lloyd  an 
easy  experimental  verification  by  means  of  a  slit  in  a  card. 

On  the  25th  of  October,  Hamilton  had  written  to  Airy,  offering 
to  propose  him  as  an  Honorary  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy, and  stated  in  general  terms  that  he  had  arrived  at  some 
new  results  from  Fresnel's  theory.  On  the  4th  November  Airy 
replies — 

'  I  am  much  obliged  by  your  note  of  October  25.  I  should 
highly  value  the  honour  of  being  a  member  of  your  Academy,  and 
I  should  esteem  it  much  more  because  it  originated  with  you.  .  .  . 
I  shall  be  glad  in  time  to  hear  of  the  new  results  of  Fresnel's 
theory  which  you  allude  to.' 

On  the  6th  November,  Lloyd  reports  some  unsuccessful  experi- 
ments, and  his  intention  to  try  another  way  of  his  own  devising, 
and  also  that  suggested  by  Hamilton,  but  concludes  by  saying,  '  I 
almost  despair  of  doing  anything  with  so  thin  a  plate  [of  arra- 
gonitej.' 

On  the  10th  of  November  Hamilton  writes  thus  to  Lloyd  : — 

'  Just  after  the  evening  when  I  gave  to  the  Eoyal  Irish  Aca- 
demy an  account  of  my  last  optical  results,  I  wrote  to  Professor 
Airy,  and  among  other  things  I  mentioned  that  I  had  arrived  at 
a  new  consequence  from  Fresnel's  theory,  without  stating  what 
that  consequence  w^as.  I  now  enclose  a  letter  received  from  him 
yesterday,  in  which  he  expresses  a  wish  to  be  informed  of  it ;  and 


*  This  finally  proved  to  be,  quam  2}roxime,  the  angle  ascoi'taiued  by  experi- 
ment :  see  letter  to  Herschel,  infra,  p.  634. 


2  s 


626  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


if  you  should,  as  you  seemed  to  think  likely,  be  prevented  by  want 
of  apparatus  or  of  leisure  from  making  soon  any  decisive  experi- 
ment on  the  point,  I  believe  it  will  be  well  to  mention  the  theore- 
tical result  to  Airy.' 

To  this  letter  Professor  Lloyd  sent  the  following  reply.  It  is 
impossible  not  to  be  struck  by  the  pure  unselfish  zeal  for  science 
which  it  displays. 

'  I  fear  it  would  be  wholly  impossible  to  obtain  experimentally 
any  decisive  result  connected  with  your  theoretical  conclusion, 
without  better  means  than  I  have  at  present  at  my  disposal.  The 
angle  of  divergence  produced  by  diffraction  in  the  minutest  aper- 
tures, when  they  are  so  close  as  they  must  be  in  my  specimen,  is 
far  greater  than  the  angle  we  seek.  The  sj)eeimens  I  showed  you 
the  other  day  are  fine,  but  I  find  they  belong  to  a  form  of  crystal- 
lization which  the  mineralogists  term  maded,  that  is,  in  fact,  they 
are  composed  of  several  distinct  crystals  crossing  each  other.  They 
would  be  therefore  wholly  unfit  for  the  purpose.  I  am  quite  sure 
your  conclusion  can  be  readily  tested  by  anyone  having  access  to 
fair  specimens ;  but  as  that  is  not  the  case  here,  you  had  better 
refer  the  matter  to  Airy,  or  some  one  else,  as  soon  as  possible.' 

But  happily  the  honour  of  bringing  these  experiments  to  a 
successful  termination  was  not  to  pass  from  Professor  Lloyd. 
Within  a  few  days  he  had  procured  a  better  specimen  of  the  re- 
quired crystal,  and  he  has  the  pleasure  of  thus  writing  to  Hamilton : 

'Trinity  College,  December  14. — Dear  Hamilton,  I  write  this 
line  to  say  that  I  have  found  the  cone.  At  least  I  have  almost  no 
doubt  on  the  subject ;  but  must  still  verify  it  by  different  methods 
of  observation. 

'  I  have  no  time  to  say  more  at  present  than  that  I  observed  it 
in  a  fine  specimen  of  arragonite  which  I  received  from  DoUond  in 
London  since  I  saw  you  last.' 

On  the  18th  of  December  Hamilton  communicated  this  verifica- 
tion of  his  theoretical  anticipation  to  both  Airy  and  Herschel.  I 
give  a  transcript  of  his  letter  to  the  last ;  it  is  an  interesting  though 
not  a  full  statement  of  the  discovery  and  the  verification. 


AETAT.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  627 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Sir  J.  F.  W.  Herschel. 

*  Dublin  Observatoey,  Becemler  18,  1832. 

'  You  are  aware  that  the  fundamental  principle  of  my  optical 
methods  does  not  essentially  require  the  adoption  of  either  of  the 
two  great  theories   of  light   in   preference  to  the  other.     How- 
ever I  naturally  feel  an  interest  in  applying  my  general  methods 
to  Fresnel's  theory  of  biaxal  crystals  ;  and  when  in  October  I  was 
finishing  my  Third  Supplement  for  the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  I 
deduced,  from  such  application,  some  results  respecting  the  focal 
lengths  and  aberrations  of  lenses  formed  of  such  crystals.     In  the 
coui'se  of  these  calculations  I  was  led  to  transform  in  various  ways 
Fresnel's  law  of  velocity,  or,  in  other  words,  to  study  his  curved 
wave  :  and  I  found,  what  he  seems  to  have  not  suspected,  that  the 
wave  has  1st,  four  cusps  (at  the  ends  of  the  optic  axes)  at  each  of 
which  the  tangent  planes  are  (not,  as  he  thought,  two,  but)  infinite 
in  number;    and  2nd, /ozo*  circles  of  plane  contact,  along  each  of 
which  the  wave  is  touched,  in  the  whole  extent  of  the  circle,  by  a 
plane  (parallel  to  one  of  the  circular  sections  of  the  surface  of  elas- 
ticity) ;  somewhat  as  a  plum  can  be  laid  down  on  a  table  so  as  to 
touch  and  rest  on  the  table  in  a  whole  circle  of  contact,  and  has, 
in  the  interior  of  the  circular  space,  a  sort  of  conical  cusp.     Hence 
I  was  led  to  expect  that  under  certain  circumstances,  easily  deduced 
and  assigned  by  me  from  these  geometrical  properties,  a  single  in- 
cident and  unpolarized  ray  would  undergo  not  double  but  conical 
refraction.     I  announced  this  expectation  to  the  Eoyal  Irish  Aca- 
demy at  their  monthly  meeting  in  October,  when  I  was  giving  an 
account  of  the  results  of  my  Third  Supplement ;  and  I  applied  to 
Professor  Lloyd,  son  of  our  Provost  here,  to  submit  the  matter  to 
experiment.     For  some  time  he  could  do  nothing  decisive,  not 
having  any  biaxal  crystal  of  sufficient  size  and  purity;  but  havino- 
lately  obtained  from   DoUond  a  fine    piece   of    arragonite,   and 
having  treated  it  according  to  my  theoretical  indications,  he  has 
perceived  a  curious  and  beautiful  set  of  new  phenomena,  which,  so 
far  as  they  have  yet  been  examined,   appear  to  agree  with  the 
theory,  and  at  any  rate  are  worthy  of  study.     I  thought  this 
intelligence  would  interest  you,  and  I  am,'  &c. 

2S2 


62  8  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


On  the  same  day  Lloyd  writes  to  Hamilton  as  follows : — 

'  Tueulay,  3  d'docli;  College. — I  am  happy  to  tell  you  that  since 
I  saw  you  this  morning  I  succeeded  in  projecting  the  cone  on  a 
screen  of  roughened  glass,  and  observing  a  section  of  it  so  large  as 
two  inches  in  diameter ;  you  will  easily  conceive  that  the  pheno- 
menon is  most  striking.  The  appearance  is  exactly  the  same  as 
that  we  saw  when  looMiuj  tlirougli  the  aperture.  Its  deviation  from 
an  exact  circle,  however,  is  of  course  more  distinctly  seen.  I  traced 
the  boundary  of  this  section  on  the  screen,  and  then  measvired  the 
distance  as  accurately  as  I  could.  Three  such  measurements  gave 
me  for  the  angle  of  the  cone  6°  24',  6°  22',  5=  56',  which  you  see 
are  tolerably  near.  The  mean  (6°  14')  corresponds  pretty  well  with 
the  measurements  of  the  extreme  circle,  taken  yesterday.  The  differ- 
ence between  it  and  the  theoretical  result  is  probably  the  effect  of 
diffraction,  and  I  must  now  try  and  correct  for  this  pertiu-bation. 
This  mode  of  exhibiting  the  phenomenon  is  decisive  as  well  as 
beautiful,  and  I  am  sure  you  will  be  glad  to  see  it  when  you  next 
come  in  to  town.' 

On  the  23rd  of  December,  Professor  Airy  writes : — 

'I  have  duly  received  your  letter  concerning  double  refraction, 
and  that  informing  me  of  my  election  as  Honorary  Member  of 
the  Eoyal  Irish  Academy  (of  which  I  had  not  received  an  official 
notice).  I  beg  you  to  say  to  the  authorities  of  that  Body  that  I 
am  very  much  gratified  with  the  honour  which  they  have  done  me, 
and  that  I  hope  it  may  prove  the  cause  of  greater  personal  ac- 
quaintance with  many  of  its  members  than  I  at  present  possess, 

'I  am  very  much  interested  with  your  discovery  of  the  circular 
contact  of  the  tangent  plane  with  Fresnel's  double  wave  surface. 
I  was  well  aware  (a  long  time  ago)  that  the  point  of  the  surfaces, 
which  in  the  principal  section  is  the  intersection  of  the  circle  and 
the  ellipse,  is  in  the  surfaces  the  meeting  of  two  dimples  (external 
and  internal),  and  that  these  dimples  near  their  point  of  meeting 
become  ultimately  two  opposite  cones  ;  the  outer  one  diverging  in 
a  sort  of  trumpet-mouth.  But  I  had  no  idea  that  the  mouth  of 
the  trumpet  could  be  touched  by  one  plane.  Now  as  to  the  con- 
sequences of  this  I  am  extremely  puzzled.  .  .  .  Arragonite  is  a 
bad  substance,  I  should  imagine ;  I  should  think  topaz  likely  to 


AETAT.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  629 

make  a  wider  cone  ;  *  perhaps  your  f ormulse  will  show  you  at  once. 
Let  me  beg  you  to  communicate  as  soon  as  possible  (if  Professor 
Lloyd  does  not  object)  the  phenomena  which  he  has  observed.  I 
have  to  thank  him  for  a  copy  of  his  excellent  optical  treatise.' 

I  regret  that  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  the  letter  from 
Professor  Lloyd  and  its  enclosure  (presumably  a  note  from 
Mr.  MacCuUagh,  F.T.C.D.),  to  which  the  following  important 
letter  is  a  reply. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Professor  Lloyd. 

'Observatory,  January  1,  1833. 

'  I  have  just  received  your  letter  and  the  enclosed  note  and 
write  in  some  haste.  Mr.  MacCullagh's  last  conclusion  that  the 
conical  refraction  at  emergence  required  the  internal  ray  along 
the  optic  axis  to  be  unpolarized,  or  to  be  formed  by  the  superposi- 
tion of  rays  polarized  in  infinitely  various  planes,  is  exactly  the 
same  with  the  conclusion  which  I  had  formed  in  October,  and  I 
distinctly  remember  mentioning  it  to  you  in  our  interview  on  the 
23rd  of  that  month ;  and  it  was  for  that  reason  I  wished  to  have 
the  luminous  point  in  contact  with  the  crystal.  But  I  have  not 
yet  tried  to  determine  the  exact  law  connecting  the  internal  plane 
of  polarization  of  an  internal  polarized  ray  with  the  position  of  the 
corresponding  emergent  ray  of  the  cone,  though  the  determination 
will  not  be  difiicult,  and  the  result  probably  very  nearly  the  same 
as  in  that  other  connected  question!  which  we  talked  of  the  other 
day,  and  which  we  had  both  resolved  by  different  methods.  What 
has  hindered  me  from  setting  about  this  little  problem  has  been  my 
being  much  engaged  and  interested  in  Cauchy's  theory  of  light.+ 
As  to  the  finite  magnitude  of  the  emergent  cone,  for  a  single  in- 
ternal common  ray,  I  certainly  expect  a  finite  magnitude,  that  is, 
a  finite  angle  (though  the  cone  of  rays  is  not  of  revolution  nor 
even  of  the  second  degree),  but  not  a  conical  shell  of  finite  thick- 

*  This  I  am  informed  is  a  mistake, 
t  In  the  case  of  external  conical  refraction. 

X  The  correspondence  on  this  snbject  shows  that  Hamilton  solved  it  the  day 
after  he  wrote  this  letter,  viz.,  January  2. 


630  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

ness,  sucli  as  one  may  consider  as  approximately  resulting  from  a 
finite  but  thin  internal  cylinder  of  rays.  As  this  last  is  nearly  the 
case  of  the  experiment,  there  must  no  doubt  be  a  thickness  in  the 
cone  of  the  order  of  the  aperture  besides  the  angular  divergence;  and 
this  may,  as  you  say,  account  for  part  of  what  you  observed,  but  I 
scarcely  think  it  will  account  for  the  whole.  It  is  much  for  theory 
to  have  predicted  the/r/ci'.s  of  conical  refraction,  but  I  suspect  that 
the  exact  laws  of  it  depend  on  things  as  yet  unknown.  You  see 
my  pleasure  at  perceiving  so  great  a  confirmation  of  theory  does 
not  make  me  sanguine  enough  to  believe  as  yet  the  coincidence 
absolute  and  rigorous.  As  to  raj's  inclined  a  little  to  the  optic 
axis  all  round,  it  was  in  fact  from  considering  them  and  passing 
to  the  limit  that  I  first  deduced  my  expectation  of  conical  refrac- 
tion. When  you  are  drawing  up  your  Paper  I  shall  be  glad  if 
your  plan  leads  you  (when  you  are  speaking  of  my  having  re- 
quested you  to  try  experiments)  to  mention  distinctly  the  follow- 
ing facts,  which  constitute  all  my  merit,  such  as  it  is,  on  the  subject. 

1.  'I  announced  to  you  on  the  23rd  of  October  last,  having  on 
the  preceding  evening  announced  to  a  general  meeting  of  the 
Eoyal  Irish  Academy,  that  I  had  discovered  tico  new  geometrical 
properties  of  Fresnel's  wave ;  one  property  being  the  existence  of 
four  conoidal  cusps  at  the  intersections  of  circle  and  ellipse  in  the 
plane  of  the  greatest  and  least  axes ;  and  the  other  property  being 
the  existence  oifour  finite  circles  of  plane  contact,  each  of  the  four 
planes  of  these  circles  being  parallel  to  one  of  the  two  circular  sec- 
tions of  the  surface  of  elasticity. 

2.  'I  announced  to  you  on  the  same  day,  and  had  done  so  to 
the  Academy  on  the  evening  before,  my  expectation  of  a  new  kind 
of  refraction ,  namely  conical  refraction,  "which  ought  to  happen  in 
two  distinct  cases;  one  at  emergence,  when  a  single  ray  of  light 
from  a  point  within  a  biaxal  crystal  proceeded  along  an  optic  axis 
(from  centre  to  cusp  of  Fresnel's  wave)  and  then  emerged;  the 
other,  at  entering  when  a  single  ray  of  common  light  from  a  point 
toithout  falls  on  a  biaxal  crystal  and  enters  so  that  the  plane  wave 
within,  or  the  tangent  plane  to  the  curved  wave  within,  is  parallel 
to  either  of  the  two  circular  sections  of  the  sm^face  of  elasticity. 

3.  'I  requested  you  to  try  experiments  to  confirm  or  refute  the 
theoretical  expectations  which  I  had  deduced  from  Fresnel's  prin- 
ciples. 


AETAT.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  631 

'You  intended  I  know  to  mention  tlie  third,  but  you  might  not 
have  thought  of  distinctly  putting  the  two  others  on  record,  which 
yet  may  save  some  controversy  with  others  hereafter.  I  expect  on 
Thursday  evening  to  leave  the  neighbourhood  of  Dublin  for  a  few 
days,  but  to  return  early  next  week.' 

That  Hamilton  was  ready  to  make  known  the  work  done  by 
MacCullagh  in  the  same  field  with  himself  is  proved  by  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  a  letter  of  his  to  Professor  Airy,  written,  as  a  short- 
hand draft  of  it  shows,  a  few  days  later,  viz.,  January  4,  1833. 

'  I  hear  from  Lloyd  that  MacCullagh  (another  of  our  young 
Fellows,  a  Paper  by  whom  I  once  showed  you)  has  deduced  the 
same  results  by  his  geometrical  methods,  having  however  pre- 
viously heard  of  my  theory  of  conical  refraction.'  * 

This  letter  to  Airy  communicated  at  length  the  results  of 
Professor  Lloyd  with  respect  to  external  conical  refraction, 
together  with  some  views  of  Hamilton's  own  as  to  the  'vibra- 
tions,' '  interference,'  and  '  polarization,'  involved  in  the  experi- 
ment. 

In  Professor  Airy's  answer,  after  referring  to  polarization,  he 
expresses  strongly  his  conviction  that  if  the  phenomenon  of  ex- 
ternal conical  refraction  be  true  in  fact,  it  has  no  connexion  with 
the  theory  of  Hamilton.  He  then  ably  sketches  what  he  considers 
possible  results,  but  shows  that  he  has  misconceived  Hamilton's 
statement. 

To  this  letter  Hamilton  sent  a  reply  on  the  21st  of  January, 
and,  not  hearing  in  return  from  Airy,  another  on  the  1st  of 
February  ;  in  these  letters  he  modestly,  and  it  may  be  in  accord- 
ance with  the  fact,  supposes  that  some  ambiguity  in  his  own 
expressions  may  have  caused  his  correspondent's  failure  correctly 
to   appreciate  the   results   arrived   at   by  himself   and  Professor 

*  See  Note  in  the  Appendix. 


632  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


Lloyd,*  and  after  re-stating  and  explaining  them  lie  quietly 
adds,  '  I  believe  that  if  you  consider  the  thing  you  will  come  to 
the  same  conclusion  with  me.'  On  the  very  day  on  which  he  had 
despatched  the  second  of  these  letters  Hamilton  received  from 
Professor  Airy  a  letter  dated  January  28,  which  handsomely 
acknowledged  that  he  had  been  convinced  by  Hamilton's  exj)la- 
nation  ;  the  following  are  its  terms : — 

From  Professor  Airy  to  W.  E.  Hamilton. 

'  Allow  me  to  thank  you  for  your  last  note,  which  is  all  com- 
prehensible and  all  true ;  and  if  I  had  not  been  very  dull,  I  might 
perhaps  have  guessed  at  some  of  it  before.  You  had  not  mentioned 
to  me  anything  about  the  cusp-ray,  and  therefore  there  were  parts 
of  the  previous  letter  which  were  altogether  mysterious  to  me,  and 
were  likely  to  remain  so,  except  I  could  divine  or  you  explain.' 

It  will  be  seenf  that,  not  long  after.  Professor  Airy  followed 
up  this  private  amende  by  a  public  testimony,  still  fuller,  though 
couched  in  fewer  terms,  to  the  character  of  Hamilton's  discovery 
as  a  scientific  feat. 

The  following  letter  of  this  date  to  Herschel  is  so  clear  a 
statement  of  almost  everything  connected  with  this  discovery  that 
I  feel  I  ought  not  to  suppress  it,  though  aware  that  its  production 
involves  some  repetition. 

From  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Sir  John  Herschel. 

'  Obseryatoet,  January  29,  1833. 
'  My  dear  Sir, 

'  Professor  Lloyd  read  to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  last 
night,  a  paper  "On  the  Phenomena  presented  by  Light  in  its 


*  In  a  letter  to  another  correspondent,  dated  January  22,  1832,  Hamilton 
writes,  *  Airy  has  just  answered  the  letter  that  I  wrote  to  him  from  Bayly 
Farm;  biit  whether  the  fault  was  mine  or  his,  he  has  quite  mistaken  what 
I  meant.' 

t  See  p.  636. 


AETAT,  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  633 

Passage  along  the  Axes  of  Biasal  Crystals,"  in  wliich  he  gave  an 
account  of  some  recent  additional  experiments,  confirming  my 
theoretical  conclusions  respecting  Conical  Refraction.  Those  con- 
clusions were  chiefly  the  following : — 1.  A  single  plane  wave  within 
a  hiaxal  crystal,  parallel  to  a  circular  section  of  the  surface  of  elas- 
ticity, corresponds  in  general  to  an  infinite  number  of  internal  ray- 
directions  ;  in  such  a  manner  that  a  single  incident  ray  in  air  will 
give  an  internal  cone  of  rays  (of  the  2nd  degree),  and  will  emerge 
(from  a  plane  face)  as  an  external  cylinder  of  rays,  if  the  external 
incident  wave  have  that  direction  which  corresponds  to  the  fore- 
going internal  wave.  In  this  kind  of  internal  conical  refraction  one 
refracted  ray  of  the  cone  is  determined  by  the  ordinary  law  of 

the  sines,  using  the  mean  index  7 ;  and  the  greatest  angular  devia- 
tion in  the  cone,  from  this  ray,  is  in  the  plane  of  the  optic  axes, 
and  is 

for  ray  E  in  arragonite,  if  we  use  Rudberg's  elements.  Professor 
Lloyd  has  lately  observed  an  emergent  cylinder  corresponding  to 
this  theory,  from  his  measures  upon  which  the  angle  of  the  cone 
appeared  to  be  1°  52'.  He  used  a  fine  piece  of  arragonite,  pro- 
cured from  DoUond,  thickness  =  0*49  inch  ;  the  incident  ray  was 
of  solar  light,  and  it  passed  through  two  small  holes,  the  first  in  a 
screen  at  some  distance  from  the  crystal,  the  second  in  a  thin 
metallic  plate,  adjoining  the  first  surface  of  the  crystal;  the  emer- 
gent cylinder  of  rays  was  received  on  silver  paper,  and  produced 
on  the  paper  a  small  white  annulus  of  which  the  size  was  the  same 
at  different  distances  of  the  paper  from  the  arragonite.  The  emer- 
gent light  was  polarized  according  to  a  law  which  agrees  with 
Fresnel's  principles.  Great  care  was  necessary  in  the  adjustment 
of  the  holes;  when  the  adjustment  was  slightly  disturbed,  two 
opposite  quadrants  of  the  circle  appeared  more  faint  than  the  two 
others,  and  the  two  pairs  were  of  complementary  colours. 

2.  '  I  conclude  also,  from  Fresnel's  principles,  that  a  single 
interior  cusp-ray  (often  called  an  optic  axis,  but  not  normal  to  a 
circular  section  of  the  surface  of  elasticity,  and  on  the  contrary 
normal  to  a  circular  section  of  Fresnel's  ellipsoid — one  of  those 


634  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

two  rays  of  wliicli  each  has  but  a  single  value  for  the  velocity 
of  light  along  it — )  ought,  on  emerging  into  air,  to  undergo,  not 
bifurcation  as  Fresnel  thought,  but  [external)  conical  refraction.  If 
the  internal  incidence  be  perpendicular,  the  equation  in  rectan- 
gular co-ordinates  of  the  emergent  cone  may  be  put  under  the 
form 

■    -4±4=  ,  ■/ZH/.'EI  =  rin  2°  57' 
xy  a?'  +  2/"  +  s"  aoc 

for  ray  E,  with  Rudberg's  elements  for  arragonite;  this  cone 
therefore  is  of  the  4th  degree  (whereas  the  internal  cone  was  of 
the  2nd),  but  it  does  not  differ  much  from  a  circular  cone.  In 
Professor  Lloyd's  experiments  the  normal  to  the  refracting  face 
was  Fresnel's  axis  r/,  bisecting  the  acute  angle  between  the  two 
cusp-rays,  and  the  internal  incidence  was  about  10° ;  which  made 
the  theoretical  angle  of  the  emergent  cone  somewhat  more  than  3° 
instead  of  2°  57'.  He  has  sent  to  the  Annals  of  Philosophy*  a 
sketch  of  his  experimental  results  which  appear  to  agree  suffi- 
ciently with  the  theory,  as  to  the  position  and  magnitude  and 
polarization  of  the  emergent  cone,  in  this  external  conical  refrac- 
tion. More  lately  he  has  taken  new  measures  which  appear  to 
agree  still  better ;  and  he  has  made  those  experimental  verifica- 
tions, which  I  have  attempted  in  this  letter  to  describe,  of  the 
other  (the  internal)  kind  of  conical  refraction.  The  appearances 
in  direct  vision,  or  when  the  light  is  received  on  a  screen,  are 
interesting  enough,  and  vary  prettily  with  the  shape  and  size  of 
the  aperture,  in  the  phenomena  of  external  conical  refraction. 
Figures  will  be  given  in  the  fuller  memoir  in  the  Transactions 
of  our  Irish  Academy. 

'  The  experimental  establishment  of  these  new  consequences 
from  Fresnel's  j)rinciples  must,  I  think,  be  considered  as  interest- 
ing. My  Third  Supplement,  in  which,  besides  endeavouring  in 
other  ways  to  perfect  my  optical  methods,  I  treat  of  the  connex- 
ion of  my  mathematical  view  with  the  undulatory  theory  of  light, 
is  in  the  press,  but  gets  on  very  slowly.  Whenever  it  is  printed, 
which  can  scarcely  be  in  less  than  two  or  three  months,  I  shall 
present  you  with  a  copy.     Meanwhile  believe  me,'  &e. 

*  The  Philosophical  Magazine. 


AETAT.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  635 

In  the  February  and  March  numbers  of  the  London  and 
Edinburgh  PJiilosopJiical  Magazine,  pp.  112  and  207,  were  con- 
tained two  Papers  giving  Professor  Lloyd's  earliest  published 
account  of  his  experiments,  the  first  of  them  describing  external, 
the  second,  internal  conical  refraction.  They  prove  that  Hamilton 
was  fortunate  in  his  coadjutor.  The  conduct  of  the  experiments 
called  for  much  ingenuity  in  devising  physical  arrangements  and 
the  utmost  nicety  of  observation;  and  these  Papers  furnish  full 
evidence  of  the  exercise  of  both  by  Professor  Lloyd.  They  show 
also  that  he  was  more  than  a  mere  verifier ;  he  took  note  of  a 
phenomenon  that  had  not  been  predicted,  and  ascertained  the  law 
to  which  it  conformed.  "When  investigating  the  case  of  external 
conical  refraction,  he  discovered,  by  observation  with  a  tourmaline 
plate,  that  all  the  rays  of  the  cone  were  polarized  in  different 
planes,  and  detected  the  remarkable  law  that  '  the  angle  between 
the  planes  of  polarization  of  any  two  rays  of  the  cone  is  half  the 
angle  contained  by  the  planes  passing  through  the  rays  themselves 
and  its  axis':  this  law  he  also  proved  to  be  a. necessary  conse- 
quence of  Fresnel's  theory.  Upon  the  phenomenon  being  com- 
municated to  Hamilton,  he  likewise,  by  means  of  his  own  methods, 
deduced  the  same  law  from  the  theory,  and  subsequently  predicted 
the  corresponding  phenomenon  in  the  case  of  internal  conical  re- 
fraction together  with  its  analogous  law.  In  this  latter  case  the 
prediction  of  the  phenomenon  and  its  law  received  its  experimen- 
tal verification  at  the  hands  of  Professor  Lloyd :  in  the  former 
case,  it  has  been  seen,  he  had  observed  the  unpredicted  phenome- 
non, and  had  preceded  Hamilton  in  deducing  its  law  from  theory. 
It  has  become  necessary  thus  distinctly  to  put  on  record  the 
amount  of  credit  due  to  Professor  Lloyd  in  this  particular, 
because  it  has  been  overlooked  by  Professor  Tait  in  the  lucid 
account  of  the  discovery  which  is  contained  in  his  article  on 
Hamilton  in  the  North  British  Review  of  September,  1866.  The 
omission  arose  very  naturally  from  the  circumstance  that  these 
laws  for  polarization  in  both  kinds  of  conical  refraction  are  given 
in  Hamilton's  Third  Supplement,  which  was  communicated  to  the 


636  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivmi  Hamilton.  [1832. 


Academy  previously  to  Lloyd's  researches,  but  wliicli  remained 
unpublished  (as  appears  from  the  Introduction)  for  many  subse- 
quent months.  The  correspondence  in  my  hands  proves  that  the 
part  of  the  paper  concerning  polarization  must  have  been  inserted 
at  a  date  subsequent  to  the  2nd  January,  1833.  But  that  Hamil- 
ton was  willing  to  leave  with  Lloyd  the  credit  of  the  priority 
which  has  been  here  assigned  to  him  is  proved  by  the  fact,  which 
I  have  received  on  the  best  authority,  that  he  requested  and 
obtained  permission  to  circulate  the  private  copies  of  his  friend's 
paper  (in  which  the  above-mentioned  facts  are  recorded)  along 
with  those  of  his  own  memoir. 

In  the  XYIIth  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  Part  I.,  which  was  published  in  the  summer  of  1833, 
may  be  found  both  Hamilton's  Third  Supplement,  containing  his 
theoretical  discovery  of  Conical  Eefraction,  and  Professor  Lloyd's 
perfected  account  of  the  experimental  manifestations  of  both 
kinds  of  it,  accompanied  by  plates  of  diagrams  representing  the 
phenomena.  To  these  Papers  the  scientific  reader  is  referred  for 
full  information  on  the  subject.  They  link  the  names  of  Hamilton 
and  Lloyd  in  an  enduring  bond. 

I  may  fitly  conclude  this  statement  by  again  borrowing  a 
passage  from  the  memoir  of  Hamilton,  published  in  the  Dublin 
University  Magazine  for  January,  1842 : — 

'  This  result  excited  at  the  time  a  very  considerable  sensation 
among  scientific  men  in  England  and  on  the  Continent ;  it  was 
thought  a  happy  boldness  to  have  thus  seized  and  brought  forth 
into  view,  by  dint  of  reasoning,  a  new  class  of  phenomena,  to 
which  nothing  similar  had  been  before  observed,  and  which  even 
seemed,  in  the  words  used  by  an  eminent  English  philosopher,  to 
be  "  in  the  teeth  of  all  analogy."  At  the  Cambridge  meeting  of 
the  British  Association,  in  1833,  the  attention  of  the  mathematical 
and  physical  section  was  largely  given  to  the  subject:  and 
Herschel,  Airy,  and  others,  spoke  warmly  in  praise  of  the  dis- 
covery. In  the  introductory  discourse  with  which  the  proceed- 
ings of  that  meeting  were  opened,  Professor  Whewell  made  it  a 


AET.vT.  27.]  Conical  Refraction.  637 


topic,  and  expressed  himself  in  the  following  words : — "  In  the 
way  of  such  prophecies,  few  things  have  been  more  remarkable 
than  the  prediction,  that  under  particular  circumstances  a  ray  of 
light  must  be  refracted  into  a  conical  pencil,  deduced  from  the 
theory  by  Professor   Hamilton,   and  afterwards   verified   experi- 
mentally by  Professsor  Lloyd."  *     Previously,  in  the  same  year. 
Professor  Airy  had  publicly  recorded  his   impression   upon   the 
subject   as  follows : — "  Perhaps  the  most  remarkable   prediction 
that  has    ever    been    made    is    that   lately    made   by   Professor 
Hamilton."!     More   lately,  Professor  Pliicker,   of   Bonn,  in  an 
article  on  the  general  form  of  luminous  waves,  published  in  the 
nineteenth  volume  of  Creiys  Journal,  has  used  these  words : — 
"Aucune   experience  de   physique  a  fait   tant  d'impression    sur 
mon  esprit,  que  celle  de  la  refraction   conique.     Un   rayon   de 
lumiere  unique  entrant  dans  un  crystal  et  en  sortant  sous  I'aspeet 
d'un  cone  +  lumineux :    c'etait  une  chose  inouie  et  sans  aucune 
analogic.      Mr.  Hamilton  I'annonca,  en  partant  de  la  forme  de 
I'onde,  qui  avait  ete  deduite  par  des  longs  calculs  d'une  theorie 
abstraite.     J'avoue  que  j'aui'ois  desespere  de  voir  confirme  par 
I'experience   un   resultat   si   extraordinaire,    predit   par  la   seule 
theorie  que  la  genie  de  Fresnel  avait  nouvellement  creee.     Mais 
Mr.  Lloyd  ayant  demontre  que  les  experiences  etaient  en  parfaite 
concordance  avec  les  predictions  de  Mr.  Hamilton,  tout  prejuge 
contre  une  theorie  si  merveilleusement  soutenue,  a  du  disparaitre." 
And  it  seems  to  be  in  part  to  this  subject  that  reference  is  made 
in  a  passage  of  the  article,  attributed  to  Sir  John  Herschel,  on  the 
Inductive  Sciences,  in  the  number  for  last  June  [18-il]  (p,  233)  of 
the  Quarterly  Review,  where  mention  is  made  of  "a  sound  induction 
enabling  us  to  predict,  bearing  not  only  stress,  but  torture  :    of 
theory  actually  remanding  back  experiment  to  read  her  lesson 
anew ;   informing  her  of  facts   so   strange,    as  to   appear  to   her 


*  Report  of  third  Meeting  of  the  British  Association,  1833. 

t  London  tind  Udinbio-f/h  PIiihMopJncal  Jlaffuzinc,  June,  1833,  p.  420. 

X  The  interior  cone  emerges  as  a  cylinder. 


638  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

impossible,  and  showing  her  all  the  singularities  she  would  ob- 
serve in  critical  cases  she  never  dreamed  of  trying."  ' 

In  the  Bridgewater  Treatise  of  Mr.  Babbage  the  author  not 
only  bears  his  testimony  to  the  merits  of  Hamilton  and  Lloyd, 
but  manifests  his  appreciation  of  the  remarkable  character  of  the 
discovery  by  weaving  it  as  a  typical  example  into  the  argument  of 
his  book.  It  has  more  recently  been  characterized  as  in  its  own 
sphere  to  be  classed  with  that  prediction  of  the  existence  of  the 
planet  Neptune  which  has  immortalized  the  names  of  Adams  and 
Le  Yerrier.  Yet  it  will  be  seen  by  his  letter  to  Coleridge  of 
February  3,  1833,  that  Hamilton  himself  looked  upon  this  and 
all  similar  predictions  as  'a  subordinate  and  secondary  result,' 
when  compared  with  the  object  he  had  in  view, — '  to  introduce 
harmony  and  unity  into  the  contemplations  and  reasonings  of 
optics,  regarded  as  a  branch  of  pure  science,' 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  639 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 

LECTURES    ON    ASTRONOMY. 
(l832.) 

The  history  of  Conical  Refraction  has  carried  the  reader  far  into 
the  year  1833  ;  it  is  necessary,  however,  to  recall  his  attention  to 
the  autumn  of  1832,  for  that  year,  of  which  the  previous  months 
had  been  to  Hamilton  so  fraught  with  excitement,  intellectual  and 
emotional,  had  still  in  store  for  him  a  very  tumult  of  thouglit  and 
feeling,  his  mind  being  kept  on  the  stretch  by  the  preparation  of 
his  University  Lectures  on  Astronomy,  by  mathematical  research, 
and  by  the  composition  of  verses  filled  with  all  the  past  expe- 
riences of  his  heart  as  he  gave  utterance  to  the  fluctuations  of  a 
new  passion,  which  was  to  conduct  him  to  his  marriage ;  while  his 
spirit  was  throughout  agitated  and  tried,  in  the  inner  sphere,  by 
hopes,  and  fears,  and  anxieties,  and,  in  the  outer,  by  the  praises, 
poured  out  in  profuse  libations,  of  admirers  who  little  dreamed  of 
the  inward  troubles  of  the  object  of  their  homage. 

On  the  8th  of  November  Hamilton  delivered  the  Introductory 
Lecture  of  his  professorial  course  in  the  room  over  the  vestibule 
of  the  College  Dining  Hall.  It  was  filled  to  overflowing,  and  the 
audience  had  the  gratification  of  listening  to  a  discourse  in  which 
the  Lecturer  gave  free  scope  to  his  views  on  the  philosophy  of 
Science,  to  his  admiration  of  the  great  kings  of  thought,  and  to  his 
eloquent  assertion  of  the  kinship  between  Science  and  Poetrj^, 
and  which  closed  with  a  reverent  homage  to  Religion.  Of  this 
discourse,  he  was  immediately  pressed  to  contribute  a  copy  for 
insertion  in  the  first  number  of  a  literary  periodical  then  about  to 
be  published  under  the  editorship  of  men  connected  with  the  Uni- 
versity,    lie  kindly  complied  with  the  request,  although  his  lee- 


640  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haniilton.  [1832. 

tare  required  to  be  written  out  at  full  from  imperfect  notes  ;  and 
it  appeared  accompanied  by  his  Sonnets  on  Shakespeare  and 
Fourier,  in  the  number  for  January,  1833,  of  the  Duhlin  Uni- 
versiti/  Review.  To  this  Review,  which  lived  but  for  about  two 
years,  he  afterwards  sent  contributions  both  scientific  and  poeti- 
cal; it  is  now  scarcely  to  be  met  with;  and  on  this  account,  as 
well  as  because  the  lecture  is  in  every  way  characteristic  of  its 
author,  I  reproduce  it  here  in  its  integrity. 

Introductory  Lecture  on  Astronomy. 

'  The  time  has  returned  when,  according  to  the  provisions  of 
this  our  University,  we  are  to  join  our  thoughts  together,  and 
direct  them  in  concert  to  astronomy — the  parent  of  all  the 
sciences,  and  the  most  perfect  and  beautiful  of  all.  And  easily 
and  gladly  could  I  now  expatiate  on  the  dignity  and  interest  of 
astronomy,  but  the  very  assurance  of  your  complete  and  perfect 
sympathy  renders  needless  any  attempt  at  excitement.  I  must 
not  and  cannot  suppose  that  any  of  those  who  are  assembled  here 
this  day  are  insensible  to  the  inward  impulses,  and  unconscious 
of  the  high  aspirations,  by  which  the  stars,  from  their  thrones  of 
glory  and  of  mystery,  excite  and  win  toward  themselves  the  heart 
of  man  ;  that  the  golden  chain  has  been  let  down  in  vain ;  and 
that  celestial  beauty  and  celestial  power  have  offered  themselves 
in  vain  to  human  view.  And  if  I  could  suppose  that  this  were 
so— that  any  here  had  been  till  now  imtouched  by  the  majesty 
and  loveliness  with  which  astronomy  communes — still  less  could  I 
persuade  myself  that  in  the  mind  of  such  a  person  my  words  could 
do  what  the  heavens  had  failed  to  effect.  The  heart,  because  it  is 
human — say  rather  because  it  is  not  wholly  not  divine — lifts  itself 
up  in  aspiration,  and  claims  to  mingle  with  the  lights  of  heaven  ; 
and  joyfully  receives  into  itself  the  skyey  influences,  and  feels  that 
it  is  no  stranger  in  the  courts  of  the  moon  and  the  stars.  Though 
between  us  and  the  nearest  of  those  stars  there  be  a  great  gulph 
fixed,  yet  beyond  that  mighty  gulph  (oh,  far  beyond ! )  fly,  on 
illimitable  pinions,  the  thoughts  and  affections  of  man,  and  tell  us 
that  there,  too,  are  beings,  akin  to  us — members  of  one  great 
family — beings  animated,  thoughtful,  loving — susceptible  of  joy 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  641 

and  hope,  of  pain  and  fear — able  to  adore. Grod,  or  to  rebel  against 
him — able  to  admire  and  speculate  upon  that  goodly  array  of 
worlds  with  which  they  also  are  surrounded.  And  often  tliis  deep 
instinct  of  affection,  to  the  wide  family  of  being,  to  the  children 
of  God  thus  scattered  throughout  all  worlds,  has  stirred  within 
human  bosoms ;  often  have  men,  tired  of  petty  cares  and  petty 
pleasures,  fretting  within  this  narrow  world  of  ours,  seeking  for 
other  suns  and  ampler  ether,  gone  forth  as  it  were  colonists  from 
earth,  and  become  naturalized  and  denizens  in  heaven.  Not  of 
one  youthful  enthusiast  alone  are  the  words  of  a  great  living  poet 
true,  that, 

"  Thus,  "before  his  eighteenth  year  was  told, 
Accumuhited  feelings  pressed  his  heart 
With  still  increasing-  weight ;  he  was  o'erpower'd 
By  nature — by  the  turbulence  subdued 
Of  his  own  mind — by  mystery  and  hope, 
And  the  first  virgin  passion  of  a  soul 
Communing  with  the  glorious  universe."  * 

'  I  must  not  and  do  not  doubt,  that  many,  let  me  rather  say 
that  all,  of  those  whom  I  now  address,  have,  from  time  to  time, 
been  stirred  by  such  visitations,  and  been  conscious  of  such  aspir- 
ings ;  and  that  you  need  not  me  to  inform  you,  that  astronomy, 
though  a  science,  and  an  eminent  one,  is  yet  more  than  a  science — 
that  it  is  a  chain  woven  of  feeling  as  well  as  thought — an  influence 
pervading  not  the  mind  only,  but  the  soul  of  man.  Thus  much, 
therefore,  it  may  suffice  to  have  indulged  in  the  preliminary  and 
general  expression  of  these  our  common  aspirations ;  and  I  now 
may  pass  to  the  execution  of  my  particular  duty,  my  appointed 
and  pleasant  task,  and  fulfil,  so  far  as  in  me  lies,  the  intentions  and 
wishes  of  the  heads  of  our  University ;  who,  in  fixing  the  order  of 
your  studies,  directed  first  your  attention  to  the  sciences  of  the 
pure  reason — the  logical,  the  metaphysical,  and  the  mathematical — 
and  call  you  now  to  those  in  which  the  reason  is  combined  with 
experience ;  and  who  have  judged  it  expedient,  among  all  the 
physical  sciences,  to  propose  astronomy  the  first,  as  a  favourable 
introduction  to  the  rest,  and  a  specimen  and  type  of  the  whole. 

'It  is,  then,  my  office,  this  day,  to  present  to  you  astronomy  as 

*  Wordsworth. 
2  T 


642  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

itself  a  part,  and  as  an  introduction  to  the  other  parts,  of  physical 
science  in  general,  and  thus  to  greet  you  at  the  first  steps  and 
vestibule  of  that  majestic  edifice  which  patient  intellect  has  been 
rearing  up  through  many  a  past  generation ;  and  which,  with 
changes,  doubtless,  but  such  as  rather  improve  than  destroy 
the  unity  of  the  whole,  shall  remain,  as  we  trust,  for  the  exercise, 
the  contemplation,  and  the  delight,  of  many  a  generation  yet  un- 
born. It  were  difficult  for  anyone,  and  it  is  impossible  for  me,  to 
do  full  justice  to  so  vast  a  subject;  but  I  shall  hope  for  a  renewal 
of  that  indulgent  attention  with  which  I  have  more  than  once 
before  been  favoured  upon  similar  occasions,  while,  in  pursuit 
and  illustration  of  the  subject,  I  touch  briefly,  and  as  it  were  by 
allusion  only,  on  the  following  points  : — the  distinction  between 
the  physical  and  the  purely  mathematical  sciences — the  end  which 
should  be  considered  as  proposed  in  physical  science  in  general — 
and  the  means  which  are  to  be  employed  for  the  attainment  of 
this  end — the  objections,  utilitarian  and  metaphysical,  which  are 
sometimes  expressed,  and  perhaps  oftener  felt,  against  the  study 
of  physical  science — the  existence  of  a  scientific  faculty  analogous 
to  poetical  imagination,  and  the  analogies  of  other  kinds  between 
the  scientific  and  the  poetical  spirit. 

'I  have  said  that  I  design  to  speak  briefly  of  the  end  proposed, 
and  the  means  employed,  in  the  physical  sciences  on  which  you 
are  entering;  and  of  the  distinction  between  them  and  the  pure 
mathematics,  in  which  you  have  lately  been  engaged.  It  seems 
necessary,  or  at  least  useful,  for  this  purpose,  to  remind  you  of  the 
nature  and  spirit  of  these  your  recent  studies — the  sciences  of 
geometry  and  algebra.  In  all  the  mathematical  sciences  we 
consider  and  compare  relations.  The  relations  of  geometry  are 
evidently  those  of  space ;  the  relations  of  algebra  resemble  rather 
those  of  time.  For  geometry  is  the  science  of  figure  and  extent ; 
algebra,  of  order  and  succession.  The  relations  considered  in  geo- 
metry are  between  points,  and  lines,  and  surfaces ;  the  relations  of 
algebra,  at  least  those  primary  ones,  from  the  comparison  of  which 
others  of  higher  kinds  are  obtained,  are  relations  between  succes- 
sive thoughts,  viewed  as  successive  and  related  states  of  one  more 
general  and  regularly  changing  thought.  Thus  algebra,  it  appears, 
is  more  refined,  more  general,  than  geometry ;  and  has  its  founda- 
tion deeper  in  the  very  nature  of  man ;    since  the  ideas  of  order 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  643 


and  succession  appear  to  be  less  foreign,  less  separable  from  us, 
than  those  of  figure  and  extent.  But,  partly  from  its  very  refine- 
ment and  generality,  algebra  is  more  easily  and  often  miscon- 
ceived; more  easily  and  often  degraded  to  a  mere  exercise  of 
memory — a  mere  application  of  rules — a  mere  legerdemain  of 
symbols :  and  thus,  except  in  the  hands  of  a  very  skilful  and 
philosophical  teacher,  it  is  likely  to  be  a  less  instructive  discipline 
to  the  mind  of  a  beginner  in  science. 

'  Motion,  although  its  causes   and  effects  belong  to  physical 
science,  yet  furnishes,  by  its  conception  and  by  its  properties,  a 
remarkable  application  of  each  of  these  two  great  divisions  of  the 
pure  mathematics :  of  geometry,  by  its  connexion  with  space ;  of 
algebra,  by  its  connexion  with  time.     Indeed,   the   thought   of 
position,  whether  in  space  or  time,  as  varied  in  the  conception  of 
motion,  is  an  eminent  instance  of  that  passage  of  one  general  and 
regularly  changing  thought,  through  successive  and  related  states, 
which  has  been  spoken  of  as  suggesting  to  the  mind  the  primary 
relations  of  algebra.     We  may  add,  that  this  instance,  motion,  is 
also  a  type  of  such  passage ;  and  that  the  phrases  which  originally 
belong  to  and  betoken  motion,  are  transferred  by  an  expressive 
figure  to  every  other  unbroken  transition.     For  with  time  and 
space  we  connect  all  continuous  change ;   and  by  symbols  of  time 
and  space  we  reason  on  and  realise  progression.     Our  marks  of 
temporal  and  local  site,  our  then  and  tliere^  are  at  once  signs  and 
instruments   of   that   transformation  by  which   thoughts  become 
things,  and  spirit  puts  on  body,  and  the  act  and  passion  of  mind 
are  clothed  with  an  outward  existence,  and  we  behold  ourselves 
from  afar. 

'  These  purely  mathematical  sciences  of  algebra  and  geometry 
are  sciences  of  the  pure  reason,  deriving  no  weight  and  no  assist- 
ance from  experiment,  and  isolated,  or  at  least  isolable,  from  all 
outward  and  accidental  phenomena.  The  idea  of  order,  with  its 
subordinate  ideas  of  number  and  of  figure,  we  must  not  indeed 
call  innate  ideas,  if  that  phrase  be  defined  to  imply  that  all  men 
must  possess  them  with  equal  clearness  and  fulness;  they  are, 
however,  ideas  which  seem  to  be  so  far  born  with  us,  that  the  pos- 
session of  them,  in  any  conceivable  degree,  appears  to  be  only  the 
development  of  our  original  powers,  the  unfolding  of  our  proper 
humanity.     Foreign,  in  so  far  that  they  touch  not  the  will,  nor 


2T2 


644  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 


otherwise  than  indirectlj  influence  our  moral  being,  tliey  yet  com- 
pose the  scenery  of  an  inner  world,  which  depends  not  for  its  exist- 
ence on  the  fleeting  things  of  sense,  and  in  which  the  reason,  and 
even  the  afl'ections,  may  at  times  find  a  home  and  a  refuge.  The 
mathematician,  dwelling  in  that  inner  world,  has  hopes,  and  fears, 
and  vicissitudes  of  feeling  of  his  own  ;  and  even  if  he  be  not  dis- 
turbed by  anxious  yearnings  for  an  immortality  of  fame,  yet  has 
he  often  joy,  and  pain,  and  ardour :  the  ardour  of  successful  re- 
search, the  pain  of  disappointed  conjecture,  and  the  joy  that  is 
felt  in  the  dawning  of  a  new  idea.  And  when,  as  on  this  earth  of 
ours  must  sometimes  happen,  he  has  sent  forth  his  wishes  and 
hopes  from  that  lonely  ark,  and  they  return  to  him,  having  found 
no  resting  place :  while  he  drifts  along  the  turbulent  current  of 
passion,  and  is  tossed  about  by  the  storm  and  agony  of  giief,  some 
sunny  bursts  may  visit  him,  some  moments  of  delightful  calm  may 
be  his,  when  his  old  habits  of  thought  recur,  and  the  "  charm 
severe  "  of  lines  and  numbers  is  felt  at  intervals  again. 

*  It  has  been  said,  that  in  all  the  mathematical  sciences  we  con- 
sider and  compare  relations.  But  the  relations  of  the  pure  mathe- 
matics are  relations  between  our  own  thoughts  themselves ;  while 
the  relations  of  mixed  or  applied  mathematical  science  are  rela- 
tions between  our  thoughts  and  phenomena.  To  discover  laws  of 
nature,  which  to  us  are  links  between  reason  and  experience — to 
explain  appearances,  not  merely  by  comparing  them  with  other 
appearances,  simpler  or  more  familiar,  but  by  showing  an  analogy 
between  them  on  the  one  hand,  and  our  own  laws  and  forms  of 
thought  on  the  other,  "  darting  our  being  through  earth,  sea,  and 
air  "  * — such  seems  to  me  the  great  design  and  otfice  of  genuine 
physical  science,  in  that  highest  and  most  philosophical  view  in 
which  also  it  is  most  imaginative.  But,  to  fulfil  this  design — to 
execute  this  ofiice — to  discover  the  secret  unity  and  constancy  of 
nature  amid  its  seeming  diversity  and  mutabihty — to  construct,  at 
least  in  part,  a  history  and  a  prophecy  of  the  outward  world 
adapted  to  the  understanding  of  man — to  account  for  past,  and 
to  predict  future  phenomena — new  forms  and  new  manifestations 
of  patience  and  of  genius  become  requisite,  for  which  no  occasion 
had  been  in  the  pm'suits  of  the  pure  mathematics.  Induction  must 

*  Shakespeare. 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  645 

be  exercised  ;  probability  must  be  weigbed.  In  tbe  sphere  of  the 
pure  and  inward  reason,  probability  finds  no  place ;  and  if  induc- 
tion ever  enter,  it  is  but  tolerated  as  a  mode  of  accelerating  and 
assisting  discovery,  never  rested  in  as  the  ground  of  belief,  or 
testimony  of  that  truth,  which  yet  it  may  have  helped  to  suggest. 
But  in  the  physical  sciences  we  can  conclude  nothing,  can  know 
nothing  without  induction.  Two  elements  there  are  in  these,  the 
outward  and  the  inward ;  and  if  the  latter,  though  higher  in  dig- 
nity, usurp  the  place  which  of  right  pertains  to  the  former,  there 
ensues  only  a  specious  show,  a  bare  imagination,  and  not  a  genuine 
product  of  the  imaginative  faculty,  exerting  itself  in  due  manner 
and  measure  on  materials  which  nature  supplies.  Here,  then,  in 
the  use  and  need  of  induction  and  probability,  we  have  a  great 
and  cardinal  distinction  between  the  mixed  and  the  pure  mathe- 
matics. 

'Does  any,  then,  demand  what  this  induction  is,  which  has 
been  called  the  groundwork  of  the  physical  sciences,  the  key  to 
the  interpretation  of  nature  ?  To  answer  this  demand,  I  must 
resume  my  former  statement  of  the  main  design  and  office  of  phy- 
sical science  in  general.  I  said,  that  this  design  was  to  explain 
and  account  for  phenomena,  by  discovering  links  between  reason 
and  experience.  Now  the  essence  of  genuine  induction  appears  to 
me  to  consist  in  this,  that  in  seeking  for  such  links  we  allow  to 
experience  its  due  influence,  and  to  reason  not  more  than  its  due — 
that  we  guard  against  false  impressions  from  the  mechanism  and 
habits  of  our  own  understandings — and  submit  ourselves  teachably 
to  facts ;  not  that  we  may  ultimately  abide  in  mere  facts,  and  sen- 
sations, and  arranged  recollections  of  sensation,  but  from  the  deep 
and  sublime  conviction,  that  the  author,  and  sustainer,  and  perpe- 
tual mover  of  nature  has  provided  in  nature  a  school,  in  which  the 
human  understanding  may  advance  ever  more  and  more,  and  dis- 
cipline itself  with  continual  improvement.  We  must  not  conclude 
a  law  from  facts  too  small  in  number,  or  observed  with  too  little 
care ;  or  if  the  scientific  imagination,  impatient  of  restraint,  press 
onward  at  once  to  the  goal,  and  divine  from  the  falling  of  an  apple 
the  law  of  gravitation,  and  in  the  trivial  and  everyday  changes 
which  are  witnessed  around  us  on  this  earth  perceive  the  indica- 
tions of  a  mighty  power,  extending  through  all  space,  and  compel- 


646  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

ling  to  their  proper  orbits  the  "  planets  struggling  fierce  towards 
heaven's  free  wilderness  " ;  *   yet  must  such  divinations  he  long 
received,  even  by  the  favoui^ed  discoverer  himself,  if  he  be  of  the 
true    inductive    school,   with   candid   diffidence    and   philosophic 
doubt,  until  they  have  been  confirmed  by  new  appeals  to  other, 
and  more  remote,  and  more  varied  phenomena.     If,  as  in  this 
case  of  gravitation,  the  law,  concluded  or  anticipated  from  the 
first  few  facts,  admit  of  a  mathematical  enunciation,  and  conse- 
quently can  be  made  a  basis  of  mathematical  reasoning,  then  it 
is  consistent  with,  and  required  by,  the  spirit  of  induction,  that 
the  law  should  be  made  such  a  basis.     We  may  and  ought  to  em- 
ploy a  priori  reasoning  here,  and  consider  what  consequences  must 
happen  if  the  law  supposed  be  a  true  one.     These  consequences 
ought  to  be  mathematically  developed,  and  a  detailed  prediction 
made  of  the  yet  unobserved  phenomena  which  the  law  includes, 
and  with  which  it  must  stand  or  fall,  the  truth  of  the  one  and  of 
the  other  being  connected  by  an  indissoluble  tie.     New  and  more 
careful  observations  must  then  be  made,  to  render  closer  and  more 
firm  the  connexion  between  thoughts  and  things.     For,t  in  order 
to  derive  from  phenomena  the  instruction  which  they  are  fitted  to 
afford,  we  must  not  content  ourselves  with  the  first  vague  percep- 
tions, and  obvious  and  common  appearances.     We  must  discrimi- 
nate the  similar  from  the  same — must  vary,  must  measm-e,  must 
combine — until,  by  the  application  of  reason  and  of  the  scientific 
imagination  to  carefully  recorded  facts,  we  ascend  to  an  hypothe- 
sis, a  theory,  a  law,  which  includes  the  particular  appearances,  and 
enables  them' to  be  accounted  for  and  foreseen.     Then,  when  the 
passive  of  our  being  has  been  so  far  made  subject  to  the  active, 
and  sensation  absorbed  or  sublimed  into  reason,  the  philosopher 
reverses  the  process,  and  asks  how  far  the  conceptions  of  his  mind 
are  realised  in  the  outward  world.     By  the  deductive  process  fol- 


*         "As  the  sun  rules,  even  with  a  tyrant's  gaze, 
The  unquiet  republic  of  the  maze 
Of  planets  struggling  fierce  towards  heaven's  free  wilderness." 

Shelley. 

t  Some  of  the  following  remarks  on  physical  science  were  published  in  the 
DiilUn  Literary  Gazette  in  1830. 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy,        -  647 

lowing  up  induction,  he  seeks  to  make  his  theory  more  than  a  con- 
cise expression  of  the  facts  on  which  it  first  was  founded ;  be  seeks 
to  deduce  from  it  some  new  appearances  which  ought  to  be  ob- 
served if  the  theory  be  co-extensive  with  nature.     He  then  again 
consults  sensation  and  experience,  and  often  their  answer  is  favour- 
able ;   but  often,  too,  they  speak  an  unexpected  language.     Yet, 
undismayed  by  the  repulse,  and  emboldened  by  partial  success,  he 
frames,  upon  the  ruins  of  the  former,  some  new  and  more  general 
theory,  which  equally  with  the  former  accounts  for  the  old  appear- 
ances, while  it  includes  within  its  ampler  verge  the  results  of  more 
recent  observation.     Nor  can  this  struggle  ever  end  between  the 
active  and  the  passive  of  our  being — between  the  imagination  of 
the  theorist  and  the  patience  of  the  observer — until  the  time,  if 
such  a  time  can  ever  come,  when  the  mind  of  man  shall  grasp  the 
infinity  of  nature,  and  comprehend  all  the  scope,  and  character, 
and  habits  of  those  innumerable  energies  which  to  our  understand- 
ing compose  the  material  universe.   Meanwhile,  this  struggle,  with 
its  alternate  victories  and  defeats,  its  discoveries  of  laws  and  ex- 
ceptions, forms  an  appointed  discipline  for  the  mind,  and  its  history 
is  justly  interesting.     Nor  can  we  see  without  admiring  sympathy 
the  triumph  of  astronomy  and  Newton;    Newton,  who  in  astro- 
nomy, by  one  great  stride  of  thought,  placed  theory  at  once  so  far 
in  advance  of  observation,  that  the  latter  has  not  even  yet  over- 
taken the  former,  nor  has  the  law  of  gravitation,  in  all  its  wide 
dominion,  yet  met  with  one  rebellious  fact  in  successful  revolt 
against  its  authority.       Yet,  haply,  those  are  right  who,  seeing 
that  Newton  himself  had  sat  at  the  feet  of  another  master,  and 
liad  deeply  drunk  from  the  fountain  of  a  still  more  comprehending 
intellect,  have  thought  it  just  to  divide  the  glory,  and  award  more 
than  half  to  Bacon.     He,  more  than  any  other  man,  of  ancient  or 
of  modern  times,  appears  to  have  been  penetrated  with  the  desire, 
and  to  have  conceived  and  shown  the  possibilit}^,  of  uniting  the 
mind  to  things,  say  rather  of  drawing   things   into   the   mind. 
Deeply  he  felt,  and  eloquently  and  stirringly  he  spake.     In  far 
prophetic  vision  he  foresaw,  and  in  language  as  of  inspiration  he 
gave  utterance  to  the  vision,  of  the  progress  and  triumphs  of  the 
times  then  future — nay  more,  of  times  which  even  now  we  do  but 
look  for.     And  thus,  by  highest  suffrage,  and  almost  unanimous 
consent,  the  name  of  Bacon  has  been  enrolled  as  eminent  high- 


648  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

priest  in  the  spousal  temple*  of  man's  mind  and  of  tlie  universe. 
And  if,  impressed  with  the  greatness  of  his  task  and  importance 
of  his  office,  and  burning-  to  free  mankind  from  those  intellectual 
fetters  in  which  the  injudicious  manner  of  their  admiration  of  the 
philosophers  of  Grreece  had  bound  them,  he  appears  to  have  been 
sometimes  blind  to  the  real  merit  of  those  great  philosophers,  and 
uttered  harsh  words,  and  words  seeming  to  imply  a  spirit  which 
(we  will  trust)  was  not  the  habitual  spirit  of  Bacon;  let  us  pardon 
this  weakness  of  our  great  intellectual  parent,  let  us  reverently 
pardon,  but  let  us  not  imitate  it.  For  I  cannot  suppress  my  fear 
that  the  signal  success  which,  since  the  time,  and  in  the  country, 
and  by  the  method  of  Bacon,  has  attended  the  inductive  research 
into  the  phenomena  of  the  material  universe,  has  injuriously 
drawn  off  the  intellect  from  the  study  of  itself  and  its  own 
nature  ;  and  that  while  we  know  more  than  Plato  did  of  the  out- 
ward and  visible  world,  we  know  less,  far  less,  of  the  inward  and 
ideal.  But  not  now  will  I  dwell  on  this  high  theme,  fearing  to 
desecrate  and  degrade  by  feeble  and  unworthy  utterance  those 
deep  ideal  truths  which  in  the  old  Athenian  days  the  eloquent 
philosopher  poured  forth. 

'  I  have  now  touched  on  some  of  the  points  which  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  lecture  I  proposed.  I  have  stated  my  view  of  the 
great  aim  and  design  of  physical  science  in  general — the  exj)lana- 
tion  of  appearances,  by  linking  of  experience  to  reason  ;  an  aim 
which  is  itself  subordinate  to  another  higher  end,  but  to  an  end 
too  high  and  too  transcendent  to  come  within  the  sphere  of  science, 
till  science  shall  attain  its  bright  consummation  in  wisdom — the 
end  of  restoring  and  preserving  harmony  between  the  various 
elements  of  our  own  being ;  a  harmony  which  can  be  perfect  only 
when  it  includes  reconciliation  with  our  Grod.  I  have  stated  the 
chief  means  which  since  the  time  of  Bacon  are  generally  admitted 
as  fit  and  necessary  for  the  just  explanation  of  appearances — the 
alternate  use  of  induction  and  deduction,  and  the  judicious  appre- 
ciation of  probabilities,  and  have  shown  how,  by  this  use  of  induc- 
tion and  probabilit}',  an  essential  difference  is  established  between 
the  physical  sciences — among  which  astronomy  ranks  so  high — 


*  And  thus,  by  the  divine  assistance,  we  shall  have  prepared  and  decked  the 
nuptial  chamber  of  the  mind  and  of  the  universe. — Bacox. 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  649 


and  the  sciences  of  the  pure  mathematics ;  and,  as  an  example  of 
successful  induction,  have  referred  you  to  the  discovery  of  gravita- 
tion. Many  other  examples  will  occur  in  the  course  of  the  subse- 
quent lectures,  in  which  I  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  of  ancient 
as  well  as  of  modern  discoveries,  and  to  show  you  from  the  Alma- 
gest of  Ptolemy  what  the  state  of  astronomy  was  in  his  time  and 
the  time  of  Hipparchus.  You  will,  I  think,  accompany  and  share 
the  interest  which  I  have  felt  in  a  review  of  the  science  of  a  time 
so  ancient.  The  contemplations,  like  the  objects,  of  astronomy, 
are  not  all  of  modern  growth.  Not  to  us  first  do  Arcturus,  and 
Orion,  and  the  Pleiades  glide  on  in  the  still  heaven.  The  Bear, 
forbidden  here  and  now  to  bathe  in  ocean,  circled  the  Pole  in  that 
unceasing  round,  three  thousand  years  ago,  and  its  portraiture  was 
imagined  by  Homer  as  an  ornament  for  the  shield  of  Achilles. 
And  if  that  old  array  of  "  cycle  and  epicycle,  orb  in  orb,"  with 
which  the  Greek  astronomer  had  filled  the  planetary  spaces,  have 
now  departed  with  its  principle  of  uniform  and  circular  motion, 
yet  the  memory  of  it  will  long  remain,  as  of  a  mighty  work  of 
mind,  and  (for  the  time)  a  good  explanation  of  phenomena.  The 
principle  itself  has  in  a  subtler  form  revived,  and  seems  likely  to 
remain  for  ever,  as  a  conviction  that  some  discoverable  unity 
exists,  some  mathematical  harmony  in  the  frame  of  earth  and 
heaven.  We  live  under  no  despotism  of  caprice,  are  tossed  about 
in  no  tempest  and  whirlwind  of  anarchy  ;  what  is  law  and  nature 
in  one  age  is  not  repealed  and  unnatural  in  the  next ;  the  acquisi- 
tions of  former  generations  are  not  all  obsolete  and  valueless  in 
ours,  nor  is  ours  to  transmit  nothing  which  the  generations  that 
are  to  come  shall  prize  :  our  life,  the  life  of  the  human  race,  is  no 
life  of  perpetual  disappointment  and  chaotic  doubt,  nor  doomed  to 
end  in  blank  despondence  ;  it  is  a  life  of  hope  and  progress,  of 
building  on  foundations  laid,  and  of  laying  the  foundations  for 
other  and  yet  greater  buildings.  And  thus  are  distant  generations 
knit  together  in  one  celestial  cliain,  by  one  undying  instinct : 
while,  yielding  to  kindred  impulses,  our  fathers,  ourselves,  and 
our  children  all  seek  and  find,  in  the  phenomenal  and  outward 
world,  the  projection  of  our  own  inward  being,  of  the  image  of 
God  within  us.  Astronomy  is  to  man  an  old  and  ancestral  posses- 
sion. Through  a  long  line  of  kings  of  mind,  the  sceptre  of  Astro- 
nomy has  come  down,  and  its  annals  are  enshrined  among  tlie 


650  Life  of  Sh'-  William  Rowan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

records  of  the  royalty  of  genius.  Its  influence  has  passed,  witli 
silent  but  resistless  progress,  from  simple  shepherds  watching  their 
flocks  by  night  to  the  rulers  of  ancient  empires  and  the  giants  of 
modern  thought.  When  we  thus  trace  its  history,  and  change  of 
habitation,  from  the  first  rude  pastoral  and  patriarchal  tents  of 
Asia  to  some  old  palace  roof  of  Araby  or  Egypt,  or  to  the  courts 
of  that  unforgotten  king  of  China  who,  noting  in  his  garden  the 
shadows  of  summer  and  of  winter,  left  a  record  by  which  we 
measure  after  three  thousand  years  the  changes  that  the  seasons 
have  undergone ;  and  passing  from  these  imperial  abodes  of  the 
East  to  dwellings  not  less  worthy,  when  we  see  astronomy  shrined 
in  the  observatories  and  studies  of  Europe,  and  nation  vying  with 
nation,  and  man  with  man,  which  shall  produce  the  worthier 
temple,  and  yield  the  more  acceptable  homage ;  when  we  review 
the  long  line  of  scientific  ancestry,  from  Hipparchus  and  Ptolemy 
to  Copernicus  and  Gralileo,  from  Tycho  and  Kepler  to  Bradley, 
Herschel,  and  Brinkley ;  or  call  before  us  those  astronomical 
mathematicians,  who,  little  provided  with  instruments  and  out- 
ward means  of  observing,  while  they  seemed  in  the  silence  of  their 
closets  to  have  abandoned  human  affairs,  and  to  live  abstracted 
and  apart,  have  shown  that  genius  in  the  very  solitude  of  its  me- 
ditations is  yet  essentially  sympathetic,  and  must  rule  the  minds 
of  men  by  the  instinct  of  its  natural  regality,  and  have  filled  the 
intervals  of  the  great  succession,  from  Archimedes  to  Newton,  from 
Newton  to  Lagrange  :  when  the  imagination  is  crowded  and  pos- 
sessed by  all  these  old  and  recent  associations,  must  we  not  then, 
if  self  be  not  quite  forgotten,  if  our  own  individuality  be  not  all 
merged  in  this  extended  and  exalted  sympathy,  this  wide  and 
high  communion,  yet  long  to  bow  for  a  while,  and  veil  ourselves, 
as  before  superior  spirits,  and  think  it  were  a  lot  too  happy,  if  we 
might  but  follow  in  the  train,  and  serve  under  the  direction  of  this 
immortal  band ! 

'In  such  a  mood,  can  we  discuss  with  patience,  can  we  hear 
without  indignation,  the  utilitarian  objection,  "  of  what  use  is  As- 
tronomy?" meaning  thereby,  what  money  will  it  make? — what 
sensual  pleasure  will  it  procure  ? 

'  Against  astronomy,  indeed,  the  objection  from  utility  is  sin- 
gularly infelicitous,  and  almost  ludicrously  inapplicable  :  astro- 
nomy, which  binding  in  so  close  connexion  the  earth  with  the 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  65 1 

visible  heaven,  and  mapping  the  one  in  the  other,  has  guided 
through  wastes,  which  else  were  trackless,  the  fleet  and  the  cara- 
van, and  made  a  path  over  the  desert  and  the  deep.  But  suppose 
it  otherwise,  or  take  some  other  science  which  has  not  yet  been  so 
successfully  applied.  What  then ;  and  is  the  whole  of  life  to  be 
bound  down  to  the  exchange  and  the  market-place  ?  Are  there 
no  desires,  no  pleasures,  but  the  sensual — no  wants  and  no  enjoy- 
ments but  of  the  outward  and  visible  kind  ?  Are  we  placed  here 
only  to  eat,  and  drink,  and  die  ?  Some  less  magnificent  stage, 
methinks,  might  have  sufficed  for  that.  It  was  not  needed,  surely, 
for  such  a  race  of  sorry  animals — so  void  themselves  of  power  and 
beauty  within,  so  incapable  and  so  undesigned  for  the  contempla- 
tion of  power  and  beauty  without — that  they  should  have  been 
placed  in  this  world  of  power  and  beauty ;  and  the  ever-moving 
universe  commanded  to  roll  before  our  view,  "  making  days  and 
equal  years,  an  all-sufficing  harmony  "  ;*  that  the  heavens  should 
declare  the  glory  of  Grod,  and  the  firmament  show  His  handywork. 
I  am  almost  ashamed  to  have  dwelt  so  long  here,  amid  these  in- 
fluences, and  before  such  an  audience,  on  objections  of  a  class  and 
character  so  quite  unworthy  of  your  consideration.  More  impor- 
tant is  it  that  I  should  endeavour  to  answer  another  class  of  objec- 
tions, founded  on  the  misapprehension  and  misapplication  of  deep, 
and  iuward,  and  important  truth,  and  of  a  nature  fitted  to  capti- 
vate and  carry  away  the  young  a,nd  ardent  spirit. 

'  It  is,  then,  sometimes  said,  and,  perhaps,  oftener  felt,  that 
astronomy  itself  is  too  unrefined — too  material  a  thing — that  the 
mind  ought  to  dwell  within  its  own  sphere  of  reason  and  imagina- 
tion, and  not  be  drawn  down  into  the  world  of  phenomena  and 
experience.  Now,  with  respect  to  the  pure  Reason,  I  will  grant 
that  this  objection  would  assume  a  force,  which  I  cannot  now  con- 
cede to  it,  if  it  were  indeed  possible  for  man  on  that  etherial  ele- 
ment alone  to  feed  and  live.  But  if  this  be  not  so — if  we  must 
quit  at  all  the  sphere  of  the  pure  reason,  and  descend  at  all  into 
the  world  of  experience,  as  surely  we  must  sometimes  do — why 
narrow  our  intercourse  with  experience  to  the  smallest  possible 


*  "  And  bade  the  ever-moving  universe 

Roll  round  us,  making  days  and  equal  years, 
An  all-suflicing  harmony." 

From  a  3fanuscrij)t  Poem,  by  A.  Do  V. 


652  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton.  [1832. 

range  ?  why  tread,  witli  delicate  step,  this  common  earth  of  ours, 
and  not  rather  wander  freely  through  all  her  heights  and  depths, 
and  gaze  upon  the  wonders  and  beauties  that  are  her  own,  and 
store  our  minds  and  memories  with  truths  of  fact,  were  it  only  to 
have  them  ready,  as  materials  and  implements,  for  the  exercise  of 
that  transforming  and  transmuting  power,  which  is  gradually  to 
draw  those  truths  into  its  own  high  sphere,  and  to  prepare  them 
for  the  ultimate  beholding  of  pure  and  inward  intuition  ?  And  as 
to  the  imagination,  it  results,  I  think,  from  the  analj^sis  which  I 
have  offered  of  the  design  and  nature  of  physical  science,  that  into 
such  science  generally,  and  eminently  into  astronomy,  imagination 
enters  as  an  essential  element :  if  that  power  be  imagination, 
which  "darts  our  being  through  earth,  sea,  and  air;"  and  if  I 
rightly  transferred  this  profound  line  of  our  great  dramatist  to  the 
faculty  which  constructs  dynamical  and  other  physical  theories,  by 
seeking  for  analogies  in  the  laws  of  outward  phenomena  to  our 
own  inward  laws  and  forms  of  thought.  Be  not  startled  at  this, 
as  if  in  truth  there  were  no  beauty,  and  in  beauty  no  truth ;  as  if 
these  two  great  poles  of  love  and  contemplation  were  separated  by 
a  diametral  space,  impassable  to  the  mind  of  man,  and  no  con- 
necting influences  could  radiate  from  their  common  centre.  Be 
not  surprised  that  there  should  exist  an  analogy,  and  that  not 
faint  nor  distant,  between  the  workings  of  the  poetical  and  of  the 
scientific  imagination ;  and  that  those  are  kindred  thrones  whereon 
the  spirits  of  Milton  and  Newton  have  been  placed  by  the  admira- 
tion and  gratitude  of  man.  With  all  the  real  differences  between 
Poetry  and  Science,  there  exists,  notwithstanding,  a  strong  resem- 
blance between  them  ;  in  the  power  which  both  possess  to  lift  the 
mind  above  the  stir  of  earth,  and  win  it  from  low-thoughted  care  ; 
in  the  enthusiasm  which  both  can  inspire,  and  the  fond  aspirations 
after  fame  which  both  have  a  tendency  to  enkindle  ;  in  the  magic 
by  winch  each  can  transport  her  votaries  into  a  world  of  her  own 
creating ;  and  perhaps,  in  the  consequent  unfitness  for  the  bustle 
and  the  turmoil  of  real  life,  which  both  have  a  disposition  to  en- 
gender. Doubtless  there  are  enthusiasts  here  this  day,  whom,, 
^^•ithout  knowing,  I  affectionately  sympathize  with :  who  bear 
upon  them  that  character  of  all  good  and  genuine  enthusiasm, 
highly  to  conceive,  intensely  to  admire,  and  ardently  to  aspire 
after  excellence.    If  any  such  have  chosen  poetry  for  its  own  sake, 


AKTAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astyonoiny.  653 


and  with  a  hope  of  adding  to  the  literature  of  his  country  ;  aware 
of  the  greatness  of  the  task  and  responsibility  of  the  office,  know- 
ing that  tlie  poet  should  be  no  pander  to  sensual  pleasure,  no 
trifler  upon  frivolous  themes,  but  an  interpreter  between  the  heart 
and  beauty,  an  utterer  of  divine  and  of  eternal  oracles  ;  and  if  no 
more  imperious  duty  interfere,  I  do  not  seek  to  dissuade  him :  but 
if  he  have  only  been  repelled  from  science  by  its  seeming  to  pos- 
sess no  power  of  similar  excitement,  I  would  not  that,  so  far  as  in 
me  lay,  he  shoidd  be  unaware  of  the  kindred  enthusiasm.  In 
science,  as  in  poetry,  there  are  enthusiasts,  who,  fixing  their  gaze 
upon  the  monuments  which  kindred  genius  has  reared,  press  on  to 
those  pyramids  in  the  desert,  forgetting  the  space  between.  And 
when  I  think  that  among  the  new  hearers  whom  a  new  year  has 
brought,  it  is  likely  that  some,  perhaps  many,  are  conscious  of 
such  as^airations ;  that  some  may  go  forth  from  this  room  to-day, 
whom  after-times  shall  hail  with  love  and  reverence,  as  worthy 
children  and  champions  of  their  college  and  their  country ;  and 
that  I,  in  however  small  a  degree,  may  have  influenced  and  con- 
firmed their  purpose  :  I  feel,  I  own,  "  a  presence  that  disturbs  me 
with  the  joy  of  elevated  thoughts,"*  a  sublime  and  kindling  sense 
of  the  unseen  majesty  of  mind.  Doubtless  in  that  period  of  gene- 
rous ardour  to  which  in  part  the  philosophic  poetf  alluded  when, 
mourning  over  the  too  frequent  degeneracy  that  attends  the  cares 
and  temptations  of  manhood,  the  loss  of  enthusiasm  without  the 
gain  of  wisdom,  or  with  the  acquisition  only  of  "  that  half -wisdom 
half-experience  gives,"  he  framed  that  magnificent  stanza — 

"  Not  in  entire  forgetfulness, 
And  not  in  utter  nakedness, 
But  trailing  clouds  of  glory  do  we  come 
From  God  who  is  our  home  ; 
Heaven  lies  about  us  in  our  infancy ; 
Shades  of  the  prison-house  begin  to  close 
Upon  the  growing  boy, 

But  he  beholds  the  light,  and  whence  it  flows, 
He  sees  it  in  his  joy  ; 

The  youth,  who  daily  farther  from  the  east 
Must  travel,  still  is  natui-e's  priest, 


Wordsworth.  t  Ibid, 


654  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haniilton.  [1832. 


And  by  the  vision  splendid 

Is  on  his  way  attended  ; 

At  length  the  man  beholds  it  die  away, 

And  fade  into  the  light  of  common  day" — 

doubtless  (I  was  about  to  say),  in  this  period  of  youthful  ardour, 
there  are  raany  vague  and  some  determined  aspirations  after  ex- 
cellence among  those  whom  I  now  address  ;  and  some  assuredly 
there  are,  who,  burning  to  consecrate  themselves  to  the  service  of 
truth  and  goodness,  and  ideal  beauty,  and  wedding  themselves  in 
imagination  to  the  spirit  of  the  human  race,  feed  on  the  hope  of 
future  and  perpetual  fame,  and  fondly  look  for  that  pure  ideal  re- 
compense, and  long  to  barter  ease,  and  health,  and  life  itself  for 
that  influence  surviving  life,  that  power  and  sympathy,  which  has 
been  attained  by  the  few,  who,  after  long  years  of  thought,  produce 
some  immortal  work,  a  Paradise  Lost,  or  a  Principia,  and  win  their 
sublime  reward  of  praise  and  wonder;*  who  do  not  wholly  die,  but 
through  all  time  continue  to  influence  the  minds  and  hearts  of 
men ;  who  leave  behind  them  some  enduring  monument,  which, 
while  it  shall  be  claimed  as  the  honour  of  their  age  and  nation, 
bears  also  their  own  name  engraven  on  it  in  imperishable  characters, 
like  that  of  Phidias  on  the  statue  of  Minerva.  Of  such  emotions 
I  will  not  risk  the  weakening,  by  dwelling  now  on  a  conceivable 
superior  state,  in  which  perfection  should  be  sought  for  its  own 
sake,  and  as  independent  even  of  this  fine  unmercenary  reward  : 
and  the  spirit,  puriified  even  from  this  "last  infirmity  of  noble 
minds,"t  feel,  in  the  words  of  one  who  has  attained  the  earthly 
and  (we  will  trust)  the  heavenly  fame,  the  words  of  the  immortal 
Milton,  that 

"  Fame  is  no  plant  that  grows  on  mortal  soil, 
Nor  in  the  glistering  foil 
Set  off  to  the  world,  nor  in  broad  nimour  lies ; 
But  lives,  and  spreads  abroad,  by  those  pure  eyes, 
And  perfect  witness  of  all- judging  God  : 
As  He  pronounces  lastly  of  each  deed, 
Of  so  much  fame  in  Heaven  expect  thy  meed."  ' 


*     "And  win  he  knows  not  what  sublime  reward 

Of  praise  and  wonder." — Akexside. 
t  Milton. 


AKTAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  655 

Writing  to  Lord  Adare,  two  days  after  the  delivery  of  this 
lecture,  he  gives  some  interesting  particulars  in  connexion  with  a 
quotation  from  it  which  he  transcribes : — 

From  "W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Yiscount  Adare. 

*  Obseryatoet,  Novemher  10,  1832. 

*  The  folios  and  quartos  from  your  library,  especially  the 
Plato  and  Bacon,  have  been  a  great  comfort  to  me  lately.  It 
would  seem  strange  to  many  that  while  I  was  reading  the 
Almagest  of  Ptolemy  with  delight,  I  was  also  studying  with  deep 
pleasure  and  admiration  the  works  of  Bacon.  The  latter  (like 
the  former)  I  had  before  been  only  acqu.ainted  with  at  second- 
liand ;  and  it  seldom,  if  ever,  happens  that  a  commentator,  even 
one  so  accomplished  as  Herschel,  can  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the 
spirit  and  genius  of  a  master.  Indeed  it  sets  me  mad  to  see  the 
way  that  Bacon  speaks  of  the  great  men  before  him  :  but  to  show 
you  how  much  I  came  to  admire  himself,  I  shall  extract  a  passage 
from  my  opening  Lecture  of  last  Thursday.  After  speaking  of 
the  end  and  means  and  progress  of  physical  science,  I  said — [Then 
follows  a  transcription  of  the  passage  in  the  Lecture  beginning 
with  the  words  "  Nor  can  we  refuse  our  tribute,"  and  ending  with 
"  the  eloquent  Philosopher  poured  forth."] 

'It  is  curious  that  having  framed  the  passage  about  Bacon  on 
the  morning  of  the  day  before  my  Lecture,  I  saw  for  the  first  time, 
on  the  evening  of  that  day,  the  following  sentence  in  Bacon's 
works  :  "  And  when  this  is  explained,  and  the  real  nature  of 
Things  and  of  the  Mind  set  forth,  we  shall  then,  by  the  divine 
assistance,  have  prepar'd  and  deck'd  the  nuptial  chamber  of  the 
Mind  and  of  the  Universe."  ' 

Not  a  few  ladies  were  among  Hamilton's  audience  on  this  occa- 
sion, and  of  these  Mrs.  Hemans,  for  the  second  time  his  auditor, 
was  one.  The  poetess  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  picture  of 
astronomical  mathematicians  in  the  silence  of  their  closets,  living 
abstracted  and  apart,  and  yet  in  their  solitude  sympathetic,  and 
able  to  rule  the  minds  of  men.     It  prompted  her  to  compose  that 


656  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilton.  [1832. 

beautiful  and  liiglily  finished  poem,  The  prayer  of  the  lonely  Student, 
which  forms  one  of  her  Hymns  of  Life.  She  gracefully  presented 
an  autograph  copy  of  the  poem  to  Hamilton,  at  the  same  time 
acknowledging  her  obligation  to  him  for  the  fine  expression  of 
which  she  had  made  use,  and  which  in  the  above  letter  he  owns 
to  have  been  originally  Bacon's,  '  the  spousal  temple  of  the  Mind 
and  Truth,'  as  applied  to  the  Universe.* 

Hamilton  was  also  in  this  year  beset  by  applications  for  contri- 
butions to  periodicals  on  the  subject  of  comets,  a  subject  which 
then  much  occupied  the  minds  not  only  of  astronomers  but  of  the 
general  public.  A  rumour  not  without  foundation  had  gone  abroad 
that  an  expected  comet  was  to  cross  the  Earth's  orbit,  and  this  was 
magnified  so  as  to  cause  a  widely-spread  alarm.     The  Rev.  Csesar 


*  Another  beautiful  poem  by  Mrs.  Hemans  is  connected  with  the  Observa- 
tory. It  is  mistakenly  entitled  in  her  works  Tlie  Blue  Anemone,  The  title  as  given 
by  herself  was  TAe  Purple  Anemone,  and  by  a  mistake  for  which  the  present 
writer  is  accountable,  suffered  the  unfortunate  change  on  its  way  to  the  printer. 
In  the  uncontaminated  air  and  soil  of  the  garden  of  the  Observatory  the  Anemone 
Coronaria,  the  Garland  Anemone,  put  forth  its  flowers  of  many  colours,  all  pure 
and  vivid,  in  great  abundance  and  luxuriance,  and  from  a  gathered  bunch  of 
them  sent  to  Mrs.  Hemans  by  her  friends  there  she  singled  ou  tone  deep-cupped 
flower  of  richest  purple  as  her  chosen  emblem.  It  is  the  more  necessary  to  make 
this  correction  of  the  erroneous  title,  because  in  a  printed  selection  which  I  have 
seen  of  the  Poetry  of  Flowers,  a  note  by  the  naturalist  editor  declares  the  subject 
of  this  piece  to  be  the  pretty  light-blue  Anemone  AjJiiennina,  a  flower  which  is 
also  to  be  found  at  the  Observatory  in  the  shrubbery  walk.  There  are  two 
lines  in  The  Purple  Anemone  for  which  Mrs.  Hemans  is  not  responsible.  She 
had  written  in  the  fourth  Stanza 

'  And  all  earth  is  like  one  scene 
Glorified  by  rays  serene ; ' 

She  expressed  her  dissatisfaction  with  this  couplet,  and  emboldened  by  this  fact, 
the  writer  in  transmitting  it  to  the  Editor  of  Blackivood' s  3Iayazine  substituted 
for  it 

'  And  earth  all  glorified  is  seen, 
As  imaged  in  some  lake  serene ; ' 

the  thought  contained  in  which  had  jjleased  her.  For  this  over  bold  step  he 
received  a  deserved  rebuke  from  the  Poetess,  wbo  justly  complained  that  the 
change  in  the  metre  had  spoiled  the  rhythm  of  the  stanza.  The  poem  was  not 
republished  till  after  the  death  of  its  author,  or  the  defect  might  have  been  re- 
moved by  herself.    The  following  attempt  has  not  the  same  fault  as  that  which 


AETAi.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  657 


Otway,*  whom  in  1827  lie  had  met  at  Keswick,  a  man  memorable 
for  genius  and  wit,  was  at  this  time  editor  of  the  Duhlin  Penny  Jour- 
nal, and  he  succeeded  in  extracting  from  Hamilton  two  short  com- 
munications on  The  Comet,  which  were  printed  in  the  numbers  of  the 
above  periodical  for  December,  1832,  p.  207,  and  for  January,  1833, 
p.  223.  An  agreeably  written  and  for  its  time  very  instructive 
article,  with  the  above  title,  in  the  form  of  a  review  of  Colonel 
Gold's  translation  of  Arago's  tract  on  the  same  subject,  was  con- 
tributed by  Hamilton  to  the  second  number,  that  for  April,  1833, 
of  the  Dublin  University  Eevietv,  where  it  may  be  found  at  p.  365. 
The  record  of  the  year  may  well  conclude  with  the  following 
interesting  extract  from  the  Lecture  with  which  on  the  11th  of 
December  he  wound  up  his  course. 

[from  rough  draft.] 

'  Great  as  this  theory  of  Newton  is — great  in  simplicity,  in 
extent,  in  success,  it  is  yet  possible  that  it  may  only  be  the  dawn 
of  some  greater  theory  to  arise  hereafter  on  mankind.  For  in  ex- 
plaining by  attraction  and  projection  the  planetary  motions  no 
explanation  is  given  in  it  of  projection  itself,  nor  of  the  sujDposed 
initial  state  and  circumstances  of  such  projection.  Indeed  the 
great  inventor  of  this  theory  referred  projection  to  the  immediate 
act  of  Deity :  regarding  these  two  things,  attraction  and  projec- 
tion, as  not  only  distinct  but  heterogeneous;  attraction  being, 
according  to  him,  either  itself  a  primary  property  and  law  of 
matter,  or  if  produced  by  an  additional  modification,  yet  still  a 
result  of  a  property  and  law  of  matter,  given  it  indeed  by  God, 

condemns  the  foregoing,  and  is  therefore  preferable,  but  perhaps  only  the  poet 
can  mend  the  poet's  work : 

'  And  arrayed  in  liquid  sbeen 
Earth  all  glorified  is  seen  ;  ' 

I  have  also  to  confess  a  similar  change  for  the  worse  in  giving  to  one  of  the 
Hymns  of  Life,   as  it  passed  through  my  hands,    the  title  Antique   Greek 
Lament,  in  place  of  the  original  more  individual  title,  The  Lament  of  Alcyone. 
*  Author  of  Sketches  of  Lreland,  and  other  works. 

2  U 


658  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hainilton.  [1832. 

but  given  it  once  for  all,  while  projection  lie  supposed  to  be,  in  an 
essentially  different  way,  an  immediate  impulse  from  the  Omnipo- 
tent arm.  Newton  then  referred  the  first  motion  of  the  planets  in 
a  sense  special  and  peculiar  and  quite  other  than  the  continuance 
of  that  motion  by  a  law  and  its  gradual  alteration  by  attraction,  to 
an  immediate  and  miraculous  agency,  differing  only  from  the 
Jewish  and  Christian  miracles  by  not  involving  to  our  knowledge 
any  moral  end,  and  in  kind  distinct  from  all  that  we  are  accus- 
tomed to  call  the  ordinary  processes  and  results  of  the  laws  of 
nature.  But  an  intellectual  instinct  compels  us  to  believe  that 
miracles  themselves  have  their  laws,  laws  not  indeed  physical 
merely,  but  of  a  mixed  physical  and  moral  kind ;  that  they  too 
are  regulated  results  of  that  uneapricious,  although  self-regulated, 
agency  which  as  foundation  supports  and  as  firmament  includes 
all  other  agency ;  that  they  too  can  be  with  intelligence  contem- 
plated, and  with  probability  foreseen,  by  intellects  below  Omni- 
science, though  higher  than  ours  indeed,  and  far  beyond  our  ken 
removed  among  the  hierarchies  of  heaven.  And  shall  we  then 
attribute  the  tangential  projection  of  the  planets  to  the  immediate 
poM'er  of  Omnipotence  in  any  special  sense,  in  any  sense  which 
does  not  equally  apply  to  the  attractions,  to  the  continued  mo- 
tions, to  the  very  continuance  of  existence  of  those  planets  ?  On 
this  point,  then,  I  differ,  though  with  reverence,  from  Newton. 
And  I  look  forward  to  some  future  and  more  developed  state,  as 
possible  at  least,  of  even  human  science,  in  which  this,  which 
seems  not  by  its  essence  to  transcend  the  human  intellect,  shall  be 
brought  within  its  sphere ;  and  the  existing  framework  of  nature 
be  traced  to  some  simpler  elements,  some  less  arbitrary  primordial 
state  than  that,  the  view  of  which  now  bounds  our  backward  re- 
searches. But  if  this  stage  shall  ever  be  attained,  it  seems  as  if  it 
must  be  done  not  by  confining  our  view  to  our  own  system  of  sun 
and  planets,  immense  as  that  appears  with  its  thousands  of 
millions  of  miles,  but  by  grasping,  if  human  thought  can  grasp, 
the  universe  as  a  whole.  And  if  it  have  required  so  great  a 
labour,  so  great  expenditure  of  time  and  genius,  to  attain  even 
our  present  knowledge  of  our  own  solar  system  ;  if  in  that  system 
itself,  though  so  much  has  been  already  discovered,  so  large  a 
harvest  of  discovery  remains ;  if,  even  within  its  finite  space,  the 
infinity  of  time  possess  a  power  as  yet  unknown,  and,  ignorant 


AETAT.  27.]  Lectures  on  Astronomy.  659 


of  its  ultimate  destination,  we  are  ignorant  also  of  the  manner  of 
its  birth,  and  the  process  by  which  it  gradually  rose  out  of  dark- 
ness beneath  the  brooding  of  the  Spirit  of  God  :  what  ages  must 
elapse,  what  an  accumulation  of  thought  there  must  be,  what  a 
piling  up  of  mountain  after  mountain  of  the  products  of  intellect 
and  observation,  before  a  probable  theory  can  be  formed  of  the 
action  and  reaction  of  system  upon  system,  of  the  workings  of 
that  great  dynamic  universe  in  which  harmonised  repulsions  and 
attractions  form  an  outward  emblem  of  the  play  of  the  moral 
world,  of  self-love  and  the  love  of  others,  controlled  by  a  presid- 
ing power  into  mysterious  balance ;  before  we  can  understand 
how  stars  from  which  the  herald  Light  with  all  its  unimaginable 
velocity  has  not  yet  been  able  to  arrive  to  announce  to  us  their 
very  existence,  form  part  with  us  of  one  connected  scheme,  of  one 
intelligible  whole.  .  .  . 

'  The  [Grreek]  {sic)  geometers  who  feigned  that  old  array  of 
spheres,  "  cycle  and  epicycle,  orb  in  orb,"  to  account  for  the  celes- 
tial motions,  had,  like  the  moderns,  the  merit  of  viewing  nature  in 
a  mathematical  manner.  But  they  appear  to  have  regarded  the 
world,  at  least  in  the  celestial  spaces,  as  resembling  a  finished 
work,  a  machine,  in  which  the  shapes  and  motions  were  regular 
and  unchangeable,  rather  than  as  a  living  and  perpetually  chang- 
ing whole,  in  which  the  union  of  the  parts  consists  in  the  continual 
and  mutual  action  of  each  upon  the  other,  while  the  only  perma- 
nence that  is  to  be  found  is  the  permanence  of  the  powers  of  alter- 
ation.' 


2  II  2 


APPENDIX. 


Page  102. 

NOTE  ON  A^IRGIL'S  ^NEID,  BOOK  III.,  506-517. 

Br  some  mischance  this  paper  has  been  destroyed  or  mislaid.  Its 
design  was  to  determine  on  the  data  of  the  constellations  mentioned,  and 
of  the  hour  and  place  of  the  observation,  the  season  of  the  year. 


Page  103. 

CORRECTION  OF  AN  ERROR  OF  REASONING  IN  LAPLACE'S 
KEGANIQTJE  CELESTE. 

*  Laplace  proves  that  when  two  forces  act  at  right  angles,  the  result- 
ant is  represented  in  quantity  by  the  diagonal  of  the  rectangle,  and  that 
calling  one  force  x,  the  resultant  s,  and  the  angle  between  them  Q, 
X  -  %  .  cos  {kQ  +  p),   K   and  p   being  constant  but  unknown  quantities. 

But  if  the  other  force  (that  is,  y)  vanish,  x  =  z,  and  ^  =  0;  .-.  -  =  1  =  cos  p  ; 
.•.  cos(k^  +  p)  =  cos{k9).     JS'ow  let  y  remain  and  x  vanish,  then  6  =  - 

Jit 

and  cos  k^  =  0  ;  .*.  k  is  an  odd  number.     (It  might  easily  be  shown  to  be 
of  the  form  4w  +  1).     Laplace  proceeds  to  say  x  will  vanish  as  often  as 


IT 

0  =  -^ — -,  but  6  =\-!r-  .-.  2w  +  1  =  1,  and  w  =  0,  and  k  =  1. 
2?»  +  1 

'  Here  it  is  plain  he  argues  as  if  ^  =  — ~—^—  as  often  as  x  vanishes : 

2n  +  I 

Itt 

which  is  neither  fair  reasoning  nor  true  in  fact.     For  if  6  =  — or 

2w  +  1 

,  &c.,  &c.,  X  will  vanish  (2w  +  1  is  supposed  to  be  constant  and  =  k). 
In  all  these  cases  cos  kO  =  0,  which  is  the  condition. 


662  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

'  I  would  suggest  this  demonstration. 

'While  6  is  between  0  and  90°,  neither  of  the  forces  can  be  either 

nought  or  infinite.     But  if  k  be  not  unity,  let  Q  be  taken  =  - — ^,  and 

K 

while  X  and  y  are  rea^  quantities,  the  formula  x  =  %.  cos  kQ  will  give  ^  =  0, 

which  is  absurd. 

'  William  Hamilton. 
'May  31,  1822.' 


Page  143. 

WAKING    DREAM; 

OR   FRAGMENT   OF   A   DIALOGUE   BETWEEN   PAPPUS   AND   EUCLID,    IN   THE    MEADS   OF 

ASPHODEL.* 

P.  And  now  that  we  have  discussed  these  more  recent  improvements 
in  that  science  of  which  you  are  held  the  inventor,  permit  me  to  inquire 
how  you  were  enabled  to  deduce  consequences  so  remote  from  principles 
so  simple  :  inform  me  what  it  was  that  first  suggested  to  your  mind  the 
consideration  of  those  Theorems  which  have  come  down  under  your  name  ? 
Por  so  successful  have  you  been  in  disguising  the  Analysis  which  you 
pursued,  that  to  this  day  even  the  learned  are  doubtful  whether  your 
discoveries  were  made  by  a  gradual  process,  like  that  which  conducts  to 
truths  the  minds  of  other  men  :  or  whether  they  were  imparted  as  an 
immediate  gift  from  Him  who  constructed  for  the  Beef  its  wondrous 
habitation — of  whom  it  has  been  justly  said,  'O  ©eos  yew/xerpei. 

T^.  It  was  not  unintentionally  that  I  adopted,  as  the  medium  of  com- 
municating to  my  contemporaries  those  results  at  which  I  arrived,  a  Syn- 
thesis, which  presented  them  under  a  form  the  best  adapted  to  excite 
astonishment,  and  to  disguise  the  process  of  discovery.  To  exoterics  the 
science  appeared  more  interesting  as  it  was  more  mysterious  :  and  for 
myself — if  the  world  had  known  all  the  fortuitous  circumstances  to 
which  I  owed  the  perception  of  so  many  Theorems,  would  they  have 
reverenced  as  they  did  the  Mathematician^  of  Alexandria  ? 

*  [The  reader  is  asked  to  bear  in.  mind  that  the  imaginary  conversation  here  given 
was  -wi'itten  by  Hamilton  when  a  youth  of  seventeen,  and  is  therefore  to  be  judged  in 
reference  to  this  fact  and  substantively,  rather  than  by  its  consistency  Math  the  history 
of  the  actual  development  of  geometry.  The  notes  not  enclosed  within  brackets  are  by 
himself.] 

t  Pappus  is  thought  to  have  been  the  first  who  treated  of  the  wonderful  structure 
of  the  Beehive,  and  the  profound  Geometry  which  it  displays. 

X  It  was  by  this  title  that  Euclid  was  designated. 


Appendix.  663 


The  inventor  of  a  curious  piece  of  mechanism  does  not  expose  his 
artifice  to  the  vulgar  eye ;  nor  does  an  architect,  when  he  has  erected  a 
magnificent  edifice,  leave  the  scaffolding  behind.  Or  think  you  that  the 
nest  of  the  Phoenix,  with  its  odorous  flame,  would  be  regarded  with  the 
same  veneration,  were  its  place  accessible  to  human  foot  ?  Yet  now,  since 
here  no  motive  to  disguise  remains,  I  am  willing,  if  such  be  your  desire, 
to  reveal  the  entire  process  of  discovery. 

P.  There  is  nothing  which  I  have  more  often  or  more  ardently  de- 
sired. And  in  the  first  place,  I  wish  to  know  why  you  began  with  those 
Definitions,  Postulates,  and  Axioms,  which  are  prefixed  to  your  Elements : 
by  what  intuition  you  selected  a  priori  all  that  could  be  necessary  or 
useful,  and  nothing  besides  ? 

E.  You  are  not  to  suppose  that  they  received  at  once,  or  as  you  have 
expressed  it,  a  priori,  that  form  in  which  they  now  appear.  The  Defini- 
tions arose,  some  out  of  the  necessity  of  making  my  own  ideas  precise, 
and  of  communicating  them  to  others ;  some  I  introduced  that  I  might 
from  the  statement  of  a  simple  property  deduce  by  geometrical  reasoning 
properties  less  obvious  and  more  remote  ;  some  were  suggested  by 
analogy,  and  others  invented  afterwards,  to  present  under  a  more  sys- 
tematic form  the  introduction  to  the  science.  In  a  word,  no  part  of  the 
Elements  has  received  more  alterations  as  I  proceeded  than  the  collection 
of  Definitions  with  which  they  commence. 

The  Postulates  were  at  one  time  more  numerous  than  they  now  are. 
It  was  not  at  once  that  I  perceived  the  smallest  number  of  data  that  were 
suflS.cient  to  resolve  all  geometrical  problems,  and  effect  all  geometrical 
constructions.  But  with  respect  both  to  them  and  tg  the  Axioms,  I  may 
observe,  that  they  were  not  formed,  as  you  seemed  to  suppose,  A  priori, 
but  as  occasion  offered. 

P.  Since  then  you  neither  began  by  defining  terms  before  you  had 
contemplated  ideas,  nor  by  assuming  things  easy  to  be  done  before  you 
had  perceived  the  use  of  doing  them,  nor  yet  by  asserting  truths  self- 
evident  indeed,  but  apparently  barren  and  unproductive,  I  find  it  diffi- 
cult, I  confess,  to  conjecture  how  you  did  begin;  or  what,  if  I  may  use 
the  words  of  your  great  successor,*'  what  was  the  intellectual  ground 
which  answered  to  your  80s  irov  (ttCo. 

E.  While  yet  a  boy  my  imagination  had  been  captivated  by  the 


*  Archimedes :  6bs  irov  <TrS>,  Kal  yi/v  Kivfiffw.  [The  late  Professor  Donkin,  in  his 
excellent  Article  on  Archimedes,  in  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography, 
quotes  from  Tzetzes  what  is  probably  the  original  form  of  this  famous  saying :  eAe-ye 
5e  KoX  SwpicTT],  cpccpii  l,vpaKOva-la,  Uci  fiw,  Kal  xap'O'T^wj't  rav  yav  Kivriffw  Tratrav.] 


664  Life  of  Sir  Williain  Rowan  Hamilton. 

'  Eternal  and  Immutable  Ideas '  of  my  illustrious  contemporary.'^  I 
sought  to  discover  what  I  could  fancy  to  have  been  in  the  Divine  mind 
the  archetype  of  Figure  :  something  simple,  perfect,  and  one.  I  found 
it  in  the  equilateral  triangle  ;  and  from  the  contemplation  of  this  figure, 
Geometry  as  a  Science  has  arisen. 

P.  Was  not  the  Circle  at  least  equally  simple  ? 

JE.  You  forget  that  those  late  discoveries  on  which  our  conversation 
turned  not  long  ago  have  shown  the  circle  to  be  the  limit  of  regular  recti- 
linear figures.!  ^^  these  the  simplest  is  evidently  the  equilateral  triangle. 
Besides  at  the  time  I  speak  of,  the  equality  of  radii  in  the  circle,  a  pro- 
perty which  appears  so  obvious,  was  not  known.  The  idea  indeed  of  the 
circle  had  been  familiar  to  the  mind .  of  everyone  who  did  but  lift  his 
eyes  to  look  upon  the  lights  of  Heaven.  But  the  definition  which  I  have 
given,  so  easy  and  apparently  self-evident,  is  due  to  me,  or  rather  to  the 
contemplation  of  that  simpler  figure  of  which  I  have  already  spoken.  I 
might  mention,  as  another  reason  for  my  attending  in  the  first  instance 
rather  to  a  rectilinear  figure  than  to  a  curvilinear,  the  natural  bias  of 
the  human  mind  to  consider  a  straight  line  as  in  some  way  emblematic  of 
rectitude,  and  a  curve  of  the  contrary ;  a  remark  confirmed,  I  believe,  by 
the  etymological  analogy  of  all  languages  :J  and  which  has  had  so 
strong  an  influence  on  the  ideas  of  those  who  have  inquired  into  the 
constitution  of  Nature,  that  every  curve  is  thought  to  be  a  deviation  from 
a  line,  and  it  has  been  questioned  whether  curvilinear  motion  be  possible 
without  some  external  and  ever- acting  force. § 

If  in  searching  for  that  archetype  of  Figure  of  which  I  spoke  but  now, 
I  rejected  all  of  which  the  termini  were  curved,  by  still  stronger  reason 
I  omitted  the  consideration  of  those  whose  surface  was  curved.  These  I 
conceived  to  be  in  their  very  essence  imperfect,  and  accordingly  my  defi- 
nition of  rectilinear  figure  excluded  all  such  by  the  term  '  plane  sur- 
face.' The  characteristic  of  simplicity  obliged  me  to  take  the  smallest 
possible  number  of  sides  :  and  this  I  soon  found  to  be  three.  Here,  it  was 
that  the  10th  axiom  first  presented  itself  to  my  mind.  Finally  among 
triangles,  the  last  characteristic  of  imity  led  me  to  select  the  equilateral ; 


*  Plato. 

t  If  you  conceive  an  Equilateral  Triangle,  a  Square,  Pentagon,  Hexagon,  &c., 
inscribed  successively  in  a  Circle,  you  -will  find  that  they  go  on  approaching  to  it ;  so 
that  some  have  called  a  Circle  a  Regular  Figure  of  an  infinite  number  of  sides. 

J  '  Curvo  dignoscere  rectum,  atque  inter  silvas  Academi  quserere  verum.' 

5  Newton's  Law  of  Rectilinear  Motion  Avas  suspected  by  some  among  the 
ancients. 


Appendix.  665 


for  with  respect  to  other  triangles  the  variety  is  infinite ;  but  of  equi- 
laterals  the  species  is  one,  and  they  differ  in  magnitude  alone. 

Besides,  the  ideas  -^hich  I  entertained  of  symmetry,  and  of  the  to 
KaXoV,  induced  me  to  attend  only  to  regular  figures,^'  regarding  none 
else  as  symmetric  or  beautiful. 

"When  I  had  sufficiently  contemplated  in  idea  the  equilateral  triangle, 
I  next  attempted  to  define  and  to  construct  it,  which  I  did  in  the  22nd 
definition  and  first  problem.  You  may  easily  perceive  that  from  the  22nd 
I  was  led  back  to  the  21st  and  20th  definitions,  and  from  them  to  the 
first  seven.  It  is  more  important  that  you  should  attend  to  my  progress 
in  solving  the  first  problem ;  since  to  this  I  am  indebted  for  a  most  fertile 
field  of  discovery. 

Let  AB  in  this  diagram  represent  the  line  which  I  assumed  for  the 
base  of  the  triangle.  The  problem  reduced  itself 
to  this — To  find  the  vertex,  that  is,  to  find  a  ..•  ' 
point  C,  such  that  its  distance  from  A  should 
be  equal  to  the  base  AB  ;  and  at  the  same  time, 
that  its  distance  from  B  should  be  equal  to  the 
same  base.  At  first  certainly  I  thought  that 
one  of  these  conditions  might  be  sufficient  to  determine  the  point  I 
wanted,  but  soon  I  saw  that  an  indefinite  number  of  points,  such  as 
a,  ^,  y,  &c.,  would  satisfy  that  condition,  being  every  one  at  the  given 
distance  (AB)  from  A.  And  on  closer  inspection  I  found  that  the 
aggregate  of  those  points,  or  to  speak  more  accurately,  their  locus,  was 
the  circumference  of  a  circle,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  the  point  A  : 
from  which  point  the  lines  Aa,  Ay8,  Ay,  &c.,  &c.,  appeared  to  emanate 
as  rays.  Thus  it  was  that  I  discovered  the  fundamental  property  of  the 
circle,  equality  of  radii,  and  immediately  formed  the  definitions  14,  15, 
16,  18,  to  which  were  afterwards  added  those  of  the  diameter  and  semi- 
circle. 

I  returned  to  my  problem.  For  the  same  reason  that  the  vertex  of  the 
equilateral  triangle  must  be  in  the  circumference  of  a  circle  having  for 
centre  A,  and  for  radius  AB,  it  must  be  also  in  the  circumference  of 
another  circle,  having  for  centre  B,  and  for  radius  the  same  line  AB.  It 
must  therefore  be  the  point  common  to  both  these  circumferences.  Hence 
an  easy  construction,  if  you  allowed  me  to  be  able  to  describe  the  circles 
on  the  given  conditions,  and  then  to  draw  lines  from  their  intersection  so 
as  to  complete  the  triangle.     And  thus  I  formed  the  postulates  first  and 


A  Regular  Figure  is  one  of  whicli  all  the  sides  and  all  the  angles  are  equal. 


666  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

tlurcL  The  first  axiom  too  was  suggested  by  my  observing  tbat  altbougb 
there  had  been  no  express  provision  for  the  equality  of  AC  and  BC,  yet 
this  necessarily  followed  from  their  being  equal,  each  of  them,  to  the 
same  line  AB.* 

P.  From  this  history  of  your  first  problem,  and  of  the  definitions, 
postulates,  and  axioms  which  it  introduced,  I  can  form  some  idea  of  the 
others ;  but  you  have  not  satisfied  my  curiosity  on  the  subject  of  the 
theorems.  I  cannot  easily  conjecture  why  you  should  have  thought  of 
the  4th  Proposition. 

E.  Although  that  celebrated  theorem  occurs  the  first  in  the  synthetic 
arrangement,  it  was  not  the  first  in  the  order  of  my  thoughts.  That 
rank  belongs  to  the  5th  Proposition,  or  rather  to  a  particular  case  of  it, 
namely,  that  the  base  angles  of  an  equilateral  triangle  are  equal. 

P.  And  what  suggested  this  ? 

E.  In  the  construction  of  the  first  problem,  to  which  I  shall  have 
frequent  occasion  to  refer,  I  saw  that  the  point  C  was  symmetrically 
placed  with  respect  to  the  points  A  and  B.  I  saw  next  that  the  lines 
AC,  BC,  were  symmetrically  placed  with  respect  to  the  line  AB  ;  the  in- 
clination of  each  to  that  line  being  the  same,  but  in  opposite  directions. 
That  inclination  I  named  angle  ;  and  indeed  the  definition  of  an  angle 
shows  that,  when  it  was  formed,  respect  was  had  not  to  unequal  but  to 
equal  angles ;  since,  if  the  relation  of  greater  and  less  between  angular 
quantities  had  originally  suggested  itself,  in  the  first  inception  of  the 
idea,  I  would  have  defined  them  not  the  mutual  inclination  of  two  lines, 
but  the  mutual  divergence.  It  did  not  however  appear  worth  my  while 
to  alter  the  definition  when  I  considered  afterwards  unequal  angles ; 
although  in  strictness  the  greater  angle  has  the  less  inclination. 

At  first  I  was  content  to  designate  the  several  angles  of  the  triangle 
ABC  by  the  single  letters  at  the  vertex  of  each  :  but  when  I  observed 
that  the  first  problem  admitted  of  a  second  solution  (which  I  had  not 
previously  expected),  namely,  the  triangle  ABD  below  the  base  AB,  I 
saw  that  three  different  angles  might  be  confounded  under  the  de- 
signation A.  I  then  introduced  the  fuller  designation  of  the  three 
letters. 

On  considering  those  three  angles,  namely  CAB,  DAB,  and  CAD,  I 
observed  that  the  two  first  appeared  sharp,  whereas  the  latter,  like  a 


*  It  seems  an  admitted  point  that  the  process  of  the  human  mind  with  respect  to 
axioms  is  to  argue  in  the  first  instance  from  particulars  to  generals,  and  afterwards 
from  generals  to  particulars. 


Appendix. 


667 


-,0,-- 


powerless  wedge,  seemed  blunted  and  obtuse.  Hence  a  classification  or 
division  of  angles  into  acute  and  obtuse ;  but  they  were  not  yet  defined, 
for  I  had  not  yet  observed  the  right  angle  intermediate  between  them, 
and  which  served  afterwards  as  a  standard. 

I  observed  also  that  the  angles  DAB,  DBA  were  equal,  as  well  as  the 
angles  CAB,  CBA ;  and  consequently  that  the  aggregate  angles  CAD, 
CBD  were  equal.  And  generalizing  this  reasoning  I  formed  the  second 
axiom.  A  disciple  to  whom  I 
showed  the  diagram  of  the  1st 
Proposition  expressed  a  doubt 
whether,  on  one  and  the  same  base, 
there  could  be  two  equilateral 
triangles.  To  convince  him  by 
ocular  proof  that  the  triangle  below 
the  line  AB  was  really  equilateral, 
I  caused  him  to  describe  a  circle, 
having  for  centre  the  point  D,  and 
for  radius  the  line  DA.  When  he 
saw  it  pass  through  the  point  B  he 
allowed  himself  convinced  ;  but 
his  previous  perverseness  led  me  to  a  curious  discovery.  I  saw  that  the 
point  F,  in  which  this  third  circle  intersected  the  second,  was  the  vertex 
of  one  of  the  equilateral  triangles  which  could  be  described  on  the  base 
BD,  A  being  the  vertex  of  the  other.  I  drew  the  lines  FD,  FB,  and  was 
surprised  to  find  that  the  latter  was  only  a  continuation  of  the  line  CB. 
Immediately  I  formed  the  second  postulate,  and  produced  the  line  CA, 
that  I  might  see  whether  it  would  also  intersect  the  circle  of  which  it 
was  a  radius,  in  the  same  point  with  the  third  circle,  and  I  found  that  it 
did  ;  namely,  in  E. 

These  lines  CE,  CF,  I  named  diameters.  And  now  I  formed  the  defi- 
nitions of  a  diameter  and  a  semicircle.  At  the  same  time  I  added  the  word 
rectilinear  to  the  definition  of  angle,  in  order  to  distinguish  those  which 
I  considered  from  the  angle  which  might  be  said  to  be  made  at  E  by 
the  two  circles  intersecting. 

In  the  next  place  I  drew  the  transverse  lines  AF,  BE,  and  observed 
that  they  were  similarly  placed  with  respect  to  the  base  AB ;  and  also 
that  the  relative  position  of  AF  and  AC  was  the  same  with  that  of  BE 
and  BC.  To  speak  in  scientific  language,  I  saw  that  the  angles  FAB, 
EBA  were  equal,  as  also  the  angles  FAC  and  EBC. 

As  yet  you  will  observe  that  nothing  had  been  proved  with  respect  to 
the  equality  of  angles.     All  was  intuition.     But  I  saw  that  if  it  were 


668  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hainilton. 

possible  to  prove  the  last  couple  of  equalities  (namely,  FAC  =  EEC,  and 
FAB  =  EBA),  I  should  be  able  thence  to  prove  what  I  had  long  ago  per- 
ceived, the  equality  of  the  angles  at  the  base  of  an  equilateral  triangle, 
since  those  angles,  CAB,  CBA,  would  then  be  the  differences  of  equals. 
And  then  I  formed  for  the  occasion  the  third  axiom. 

P.  I  can  now  trace,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  process  which  led  you 
to  that  demonstration  which  is  given  in  your  Elements  for  the  5th  Propo- 
sition. Yet  still  I  am  somewhat  at  a  loss  to  discover  what  led  you  first 
to  think  of  the  superposition  of  triangles. 

E.  Few  of  my  theorems  were  at  first  discovered  in  all  that  generality 
which  they  now  exhibit.  Thus  you  have  seen  how  the  equality  of  the 
base  angles  of  an  isosceles  was  originally  perceived  in  the  case  of  the 
equilateral ;  and  the  proof  by  superposition  of  triangles  was  at  first 
employed  only  for  the  particular  triangles  CBE,  CAF  ;  and  ABE,  BAF. 

F.  I  confess  my  slowness  :  but  even  with  respect  to  these  it  puzzles 
me  to  conjecture  what  induced  you  to  think  of  it. 

E.  Chance.     Having  graved  the  diagram  in  this  simple  form  upon  a 


transparent  substance,  I  happened  to  turn  it  in  such  a  manner  that  when 
placed  between  my  eye  and  the  light,  the  uninscribed  surface  was  next  my 
eye,  and  the  diagram  assumed  the  appearance  here  delineated. 

You  see  that  the  lines  themselves  appear  to  preserve  the  same  posi- 
tion ;  but  that  the  letters  are  altered  in  such  a  manner  that  y8  and  y, 
S  and  €,  have  mutually  changed  places.  Thus  a^e,  or  rather  (as  it  is 
now  become)  iiB^a ,  has  occupied  the  place  that  ayS  possessed  before ; 
yySe  is  come  into  the  place  of  ;Sy8,  having  assumed  the  form  s^  :  and  if 
we  suppose  the  two  diagrams  in  juxtaposition,  it  is  evident  that  x>?\b  (or 
o./3e)  may  be  conceived  to  cover  ayS ;  and  that  in  like  manner,  the 
triangle  y/?e  in  its  new  form  of  ^^a  luay  be  conceived  applied  to  /5yS. 

Thus  you  have  been  admitted  to  behold  my  discovery  in  its  embryo 
state.  You  will  find  no  difficulty  in  perceiving  how  the  idea  of  ap- 
plying one  triangle  to  another  having  been  once  suggested,  I  was  led 


Appendix. 


669 


by  my  love  of  generality,  and  the  desire  which  I  had  to  diminish  the 
labour  of  this  demonstration  by  throwing  some  of  it  into  a  preparatory 
theorem,  to  form  the  4th  Proposition,  which  was  to  me  the  more  easy 
I  had  been  accustomed  to  observe  the 


as 


POLE 


motions  of  the  fixed  stars  round  the  Pole, 
revolving  as  they  do  in  concentric  circles, 
and  in  such  a  manner,  that  if  you  select  any 
three  bright  stars  a,  fi,  y,  the  distances  ay, 
ySy  continue  always  the  same,  as  also  the 
angle  at  y ;  and,  therefore,  the  triangle  alters 
not  in  reality,  however  differently  it  may  be 
placed  to  the  eye.  In  demonstrating  this 
4th  Proposition  separately,  the  funda- 
mental principle  employed  therein  to  prove 
equality  being  conceived  coincidence,  I  was  in- 
duced to  form  the  eighth  axiom,  as  also  to 
state  the  tenth  in  words,  though  I  have 
already  mentioned  that  it  occurred  to  my 
mind  on  a  former  occasion. 

P.  You  have  not  succeeded  in  completely  explaining  the  process  of 
discovery.  Difficulties  still  remain  which  I  may  mention  at  another  time. 
It  is,  however,  much  less  mysterious  than  it  was  before.  You  have  told 
me  how,  by  fortuitous  circumstances,  you  were  conducted  to  a  construc- 
tion and  a  proof  in  the  case  of  the  equilateral  triangle ;  and  I  can  easily 
conceive  how  you  generalized  that  proof  and  that  construction  so  as 
extend  it  to  isosceles  triangles,  and  to  the  parts  produced  being  equal  to 
each  other,  without  being  equal  to  the  lines  AB,  AC. 

U.  This  last  step  in  the  generalization  was  the  one  that  I  first  made, 
namely,  that  of  cutting  off  by  a  circle  having  its  centre  in  A  equal  dis- 
tances AE,  AF ;  ABC  being  an 
equilateral  triangle.     If  at  this 
stage  you  describe  a  circle  hav- 
ing for  its   centre  C,    and  for 
radius   CF,    and  then   compare 
the   diagram   with  that  which 
belongs    to    the    2nd    Proposi-   '\, 
tion,    you   will    see   what   sug- 
gested   the   construction    there 
employed.     But  I  own  that  at 
first  I  assumed  that  probkm  and  the  next  as  postulates,  nor  was  it  till 


670  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

after  some  time  that  I  fouud  this  to  be  an  unnecessary  increase  of  the 
number  of  first  principles. 

P.  "When  you  had  ascertained  the  truth  of  the  5th  Proposition,  I 
suppose  that  you  considered  its  converse  the  6th.  "When  you  had  found 
that  equality  of  base  angles  was  a  property  of  all  isosceles  triangles,  you 
investigated  whether  it  was  a  property  of  them  alone. 

E.  You  conjecture  aright.  And  in  proving  this,  not  being  able  to 
find  a  direct  demonstration,  I  had  recourse  (as  you  know)  to  that  species 
of  analysis  which  is  called  the  argumentum  ex  ahsurdo.  That  absurd  con- 
sequence to  which  I  reduced  my  opponent,  being  generalized,  supplied 
me  with  the  ninth  axiom. 

P.  Did  you  not  introduce  the  7th  Proposition  for  the  sake  of  the  8th  ? 

E.  I  did  ;  and  in  order  to  prove  the  second  case  of  the  7th  I 
added  the  second  part  of  the  enunciation  of  the  5th.  As  to  the  8th 
itself  it  might  almost  have  been  assumed  for  an  axiom,  so  obvious  is  it  on 
the  least  reflexion,  and  so  well  illustrated  by  the  starry  heavens.  But  I 
was  reluctant  to  multiply  axioms  without  necessity,  and  therefore  de- 
monstrated this  and  some  other  theorems  almost  equally  plain.  If  you 
wish  however  to  know  what  it  was  that  suggested  this  and  the  next  four 
Propositions,  9,  10,  11,  12,  you  must  return  to  the  1st  Proposition.  If 
you  connect  the  vertices  of  the  equila- 
teral triangles  which  have  AB  for  their 
common  base  by  the  line  CD,  you  will 
easily  perceive  that  it  bisects  the  base  AB 
and  the  angle  C  ;  also  that  it  is  itself  bi- 
sected by  the  base  AB,  and  that  it  bisects 
the  entire  figure  ACBD.  All  this  follows 
without  difficulty  from  the  8th  and  the 

4th  Propositions.     At  the  same  time  you     2  -''  ^^  'B" 

see  how  I  got  the  idea  of  a  right  angle 
and  of  a  perpendicular,  and  why  I  defined  them  as  I  did.  This  defi- 
nition enabled  me  to  subjoin  those  of  the  acute  and  obtuse  angles, 
and  suggested  a  new  division  of  triangles  according  to  the  nature 
of  their  angles.  Perceiving  that  the  relation  of  perpendicularity  was 
reciprocal,  so  that  Ba  was  perpendicular  to  CD,  as  well  as  the  latter  line 
to  the  former,  I  found  the  solution  to  the  twelfth  problem.  Observing  that 
the  acute  was  less  and  the  obtuse  greater  than  the  right  angle,  I  found 
that  when  an  acute  and  obtuse  angle  were  put  in  juxtaposition,  as  ABC 
and  ABF,  the  defect  of  the  former  was  exactly  equal  to  the  excess  of  the 
latter,  as  compared  with  the  right  angle  EBC,  which  is  the  mean  between 


Appendix.  67 1 

them.     Thus  I  formed  the  13th  Proposition.     From  this  the  transition  to 
the  15th  is  so  easy  and  natural  that  I  could  not  avoid  making  it. 

P.  Even  for  this  brief  and  rapid  sketch  I  thank  you.  Many  however 
of  my  most  interesting  questions  remain  behind.  I  wished  to  have  in- 
quired about  the  origin  of  several  theorems  more  curious  and  less  likely 
to  have  been  intuitively  perceived ;  the  equality  of  the  three  angles  of 
every  triangle  to  two  right  angles,  and  the  35th  Proposition  in  particular. 
But  see,  stalking  yonder  through  the  shades,  the  murderer  of  Archimedes  ! 
Let  us  disperse  in  haste,  and  meet  again  by  Lethe's  banks.  Bring  with 
you,  if  you  find  him,  the  Samian  sage. 


Page  154. 
ELEGY  ON  A  SCHOOLFELLOW,  T.  B.* 

'  And  art  thou  then  indeed  no  more  !  and  must 

Thou  never  to  thy  native  land  return. 
Save  in  the  mockery  of  the  lifeless  bust, 

Or  in  the  sad  and  monumental  urn ; 
Though  in  that  bosom  once  were  wont  to  burn 

All  kindly  feelings  which  make  country  dear, 
Though  wistfully  and  oft  thy  gaze  did  turn 

Over  the  sea  to  friends  and  kindred  here, 

"While  started  at  the  thought  the  involuntary  tear ! 

'  Ah  what  availed  to  thee  the  anxious  hours 

Of  study,  stealing  on  the  silent  night ; 
Ah  what  to  thee  availed  the  brightest  flowers 

That  in  the  garden  of  the  East  uirite 
To  breathe  a  soft  voluptuous  delight : 

Where  Hafiz  pours  his  sweetly  plaintive  lay, 
Or  proud  Ferdusi  sings  of  heroes'  might 

In  nobler  strain,  and  Iraun's  conquering  day 

Seizes  the  kindling  soul  and  hurries  it  away ! 

'  Oh  hadst  thou  never  left  the  happy  home 

That  saw  us  once  in  earliest  boyhood  here. 
When  'twas  our  joy  together  link'd  to  roam 

Thro'  all  the  changes  of  the  circling  year  ; 
Whether  thou  bad'st  me  mark  the  Spring  appear 

In  its  fresh  beauty  ;  or  didst  teach  mine  arm 
To  pail  like  thine  the  Summer  water  clear ; 

While  thou  -wert  by  my  side  I  feared  no  harm, 

And  sports,  that  please  not  now,  could  exquisitelj^  charm. 

*  I  have  been  informed  by  Dr.  Fitzpatrick  {si(2mi,  p.  68),  that  the  name  of  this 
schoolfellow  was  Byrne. 


672  Life  0/  Sir  Williain  Rowan  Ha7nilto7i, 


'  Thou  ledd'st  me  to  Autumnal  trees  afar, 

Of  various  fruitage  ;  and  when  Winter  frowned 

Have  we  not  oft  engaged  in  mimic  war, 

Snatching  our  snowy  armour  from  the  ground  ; 

And  while  the  artificial  shower  around 

Fell  fast  and  frequent,  laughed  we  not  to  see 

The  dazzling  bright  artiUery  rebound 

Shatter'd  with  ineffectual  force,  whUe  we 
Forgot  the  passing  hours  in  fulness  of  our  glee ! 

'  Those  fields,  those  trees,  are  vocal  of  thy  name, 
'Tis  whisper' d  by  those  waters  as  they  glide ; 

And  when  the  Spring  retui-ns,  altho'  the  same 
Beauty  which  then  she  had  be  now  denied, 

StiU  in  her  murmuriag  gales  thy  name  seems  sighed, 
StiU  seems  the  melancholy  sound  to  moiu'n 

Our  once  indissoluble  links  untied, 
Thee  from  these  childhood  scenes  for  ever  torn. 
And  o'er  th'  unbounded  waste  of  raging  waters  borne. 

'  Hast  thou  not  turned  thee  to  thy  native  West 

From  Oriental  climates  far  away  ; 
And  when  the  burning  Sun  had  sunk  to  rest 

Beheld  the  twilight- star  with  gentler  ray 
Lighting  the  passage  of  departing  day  : 

While  fondly  gazing  on  that  planet's  beam, 
The  bitterness  of  grief  did  melt  away, 

And  Hesper  haply  memory -fraught  might  seem 

Of  home,  and  happy  hours,  and  youthful  fancy's  dream. 

'  And  tender  recollections  would  beguile 

That  twilight  hour  of  softly  f alKng  dew ; 
And  Hope,  it  may  be,  with  her  angel-smile, 

Pointed  the  brightning  prospect  to  thy  view, 
And  while  her  shifting  shadows,  ever  new. 

Chequer' d  the  distant  scene  with  varying  light, 
Bade  every  object  take  a  .heavenUer  hue, 

Joys  of  the  futm-e  in  succession  bright 

Starting  at  her  command  to  bless  thy  longing  sight. 

'  Then  would  the  enchantress  vividly  restore 
All  that  had  once  been  loved  and  left  by  thee  ; 

Her  magic  car  transporting  thee  once  more 
To  isles  that  lay  beyond  the  Indian  Sea, 

She  gave  thee  in  delightful  phantasy 
To  feel  a  sister's  arm  around  thee  thrown, 

A  brother's  and  a  mother's  ecstasy, — 

When  wealth  and  glory  should  be  aU  thine  own. 
Perhaps  one  finer  bliss  reserved  for  thee  alone. 


Appendix.  673 


Ah  ^\'lly  should  Hope  such  glorious  visions  form, 

Deluding  with  unreal  joy  the  mind  ? 
Like  to  the  rainbow  shining  o'er  the  storm, 

"Which  vanishes  and  leaves  all  dark  behind  ! 
She  but  delights  painfully  close  to  bind 

Ties  which  the  grave  so  rudely  severeth  ; 
She  but  distracts  the  soul  almost  resigned, 

And  earthward  turns  the  last  expiring  breath, 

Promising  pleasures  here  ere  the  dark  hour  of  Death. 

But  thine  was  not  a  soul  of  such  a  mould, 

Thy  hope  was  fixed  on  high  and  heavenly  things  ; 
And  when  the  waves  of  Death  around  thee  rolled, 

Above  the  surge  thou  soar'dst  on  Seraph  wings. 
O'er  thee  Avere  heard  no  kindred's  sorrowings, 

And  foreign  friends  the  last  sad  rites  bestowed ; 
Yet  peacefully  thy  parted  Spirit  springs  ; 

'  The  bosom  of  thy  Father  and  thy  God ' 
Is  now  thy  place  of  rest,  is  now  thy  bright  abode  ! 


Page  154. 

The  limits  of  this  yolume  render  it  necessary  to  refrain  from  publish- 
ing the  Prize  poem  on  the  theme  of  The  Ionian  Isles,  but  that  on  the 
famous  incident  of  the  Siege  of  Calais,  Eustace  cle  St.  Pierre,  is  here 
given, 

EUSTACE  DE  SAINT  PIEERE. 

PRIZE   POEM. 

'  The  Sun  has  set  on  Calais'  walls. 
The  gloom  is  deepening  thro'  her  halls  ; 
The  flocks,  the  herds,  are  gone  to  rest. 
The  weary  bird  hath  sought  her  nest : 
But  instead  of  evening  bell, 
Only  the  sound  of  sentinel 
Whispering  hoarse  the  passing  word. 
Near  that  beleaguer' d  town  is  heard. 
Far  as  the  strained  ken  may  spy, 
Nought  but  armies  meets  the  eye  ; 
All  around  her  battlements, 
Hosts  on  hosts,  and  tents  on  tents ; 
Neighing  war-steeds  fiercely  prancing, 
Banners  in- the  twilight  glancing  : 
Here  and  there  frowns  gloomily 
The  heavy  dark  artillery. 

2  X 


674  Life  of  Sir  Willimn  Rowan  Hamilton. 


'  Eut  lo  !  what  lightning  from  afar 
Flashes  thro'  the  ranks  of  war  P 
'Tis  the  volleyed  fire,  to  greet 
Some  nohle  guest  with  welcome  meet ; — 
Hark  to  the  thunder  of  the  drums 
As  the  Stranger  onward  comes  ! 
Mark  the  oheisance  of  the  crowd, 
How  every  lance  is  lowly  howed, 
How  every  helmed  head  is  bare 
In  chivalrous  devotion  there  ! 
For  England's  young  heroic  queen 
In  the  pride  of  Beauty's  seen 
Mounted  on  steed  of  purest  M'hite 
Eiding  along  the  ranks  this  night ; 
Attended  by  her  armed  band 
Of  conquerors,  from  their  native  land  : 
Eeturning  to  her  royal  spouse, 
The  husband  of  her  virgin  vows. 
Many  a  haughty  Baron  near 
Essays  to  gain  Philippa's  ear  ; 
Tells  his  tale  of  tourneys  high, 
Tilts,  and  splendid  pageantry : 
How  he  broke  his  rival's  lance, 
How  he  won  his  Lady's  glance, — 
But  she  unlistening  turns  away 
To  where  a  woimded  soldier  lay, 
Keglected  in  the  general  joy, 
Save  by  an  only  orphan  boy. 
Whom  he  on  Crecy's  crimson  field 
Had  covered  with  his  pitying  shield.     . 
His  useless  arms  beside  him  lie, — 
Dimmed  is  the  lustre  of  his  eye  ; 
But  as  the  princess  near  him  came 
A  moment  flashed  its  wonted  flame, 
A  moment  rose  his  weary  head. 
Then  sank  for  ever  with  the  dead. 

'  I  may  not  paint  the  joyous  greeting 
Of  Edward  and  his  consort's  meeting. 
Nor  feeble  song  like  mine  express 
The  transport  of  her  son's  caress. 
Nor  will  the  Poet's  pen  portray 
Those  scenes  of  mirth  which  closed  the  day  ; 
That  universal  triumph  when 
Brothers  in  battle  met  again ; — 
"  And  here  it  was  that  Philip  fled  " 
(Thus  the  exulting  soldier  said) 
"  But  yester-eve  the  eye  was  lost 
In  wandering  o'er  his  countless  host. 
And  setting  sunbeams  o'er  the  field 
Flashed  back  from  banner,  spear,  and  shield  : 


4 


Appendix.  675 


When  arose  the  morning-star 
Fled  was  the  whole  array  of  war, 
And  on  the  cold  morass  alone 
The  Sun's  returning  lustre  shone." 
— Freshly  remember' d  Crecy's  fight 
"Was  in  their  flowing  bowls  that  night ; 
Of  the  Black  Prince,  many  a,  tongue, 
And  of  his  early  valour,  rung ; 
How  well  he  earned  the  spurs  he  wore. 
How  deep  he  bathed  his  sword  in  gore  : 
How  they  themselves,  beneath  him  led. 
Trampled  the  dying  and  the  dead. 
— Their  comrades,  new-anived  from  far, 
Had  each  his  tale  of  Scottish  War ; 
Of  proud  incursions  proudly  quelled ; 
The  Bruce  himself  in  fetters  held : 
Each  raised  to  heaven  Philippa's  name. 
Each  took  himself  the  second  fame. — 
To  such  carousals,  late  and  deep. 
Succeeded  a  Lethsean  sleep ; 
Died  away  the  warriors'  tramp 
All  throughout  the  English  camp  ; 
Few  and  more  few  the  arms  that  rang 
With  faint  and  intermitted  clang  : 
And  Silence  spread  her  mantle  o'er 
That  scene  but  now  of  wild  uproar. 

How  different  was  the  state  within, 
And  what  a  contrast  to  the  din 
And  roar  of  revelry,  which  round 
That  city's  walls  in  mingled  sound 
Had  risen,  as  tho'  it  would  affright 
The  peaceful  monarchy  of  Night ! 
Not  there  the  banquet  ■was  displayed, 
Not  there  the  inspiring  viol  played  ; 
Nor  maids  and  youths  with  many  a  round 
In  sprightly  measure  trod  the  ground — 
Though  if  tradition  tells  aright. 
It  should  have  been  a  festal  night, 
When  mirth  was  wont  her  reign  begin  ; 
The  vineyard's  harvest  gather' d  in : 
The  sickle  blithely  then  laid  by 
In  rustic  triumph  hung  on  high  ; 
And,  crowned  with  garlands  on  the  green. 
Two  were  chosen  King  and  Queen, 
Monarchs  of  the  sports  to  be, 
And  wear  their  honours  merrily : 
And  saddest  hearts  forgot  to  grieve. 
Dancing  tho  live-long  autumn  eve. 
Ah  why  should  ever  War  presiime 
To  fling  his  misery  and  his  gloom 
2X2 


676  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Ha7nilton. 


Over  the  peaceful  joys  that  seem 

Born  for  the  young  heart's  happy  dream ! 

Cannot  the  Giant-monster  go 

To  regions  of  eternal  snow, 

Erect  his  blood-huilt  empire  there 

O'er  the  sea-beast  and  shaggy  bear ; 

Mid  the  rude  incessant  shock 

Of  the  frozen  ocean-rock, 

In  icy  wastes  for  ever  roam, 

But  spare  the  human  hearth  and  home  ! 

'  Instead  of  mirth,  instead  of  joy, 
Now  care  and  fear  their  hearts  employ  : 
Famine  begins  his  ghastly  reign, 
And  Pestilence  is  in  his  train. 
— It  is  the  hour  of  Morn,  but  none 
Regards  the  mist-embosomed  Sun, 
As,  rising  from  his  Ocean  bed. 
Slowly  he  heaves  his  rayless  head  ; 
His  shining  shoulders  veil'd  in  cloud, 
Like  to  his  own  Apollo's  shroud. 
Yet  here  and  there  a  purple  streak 
From  those  dense  clouds  is  seen  to  break, 
As  if,  whate'er  theii-  envy  bid. 
His  glory  could  not  aU  be  hid. 
But  not  to  see  the  morning  rise 
Now  tiu'n  the  afflicted  townsmen's  eyes ; 
Far  other  are  the  thoughts  which  now 
Louj  'neath  every  troubled  brow  ; 
Anxious  they  dread  that  town  and  tower 
Which  long  have  foiled  aU  England's  power. 
The  city  whose  determined  force 
Has  checked  the  conqueror's  onward  course 
Shall  now  at  length  be  taught  to  feel 
The  keenness  of  that  conqueror's  steel : 
And  desolation's  floodgates  burst 
Let  in  a  tide  of  all  the  worst. 
Worst  miseries  that  man  below 
Has  ever  yet  been  doomed  to  know. 
In  that  extreme  of  sorrow  sore. 
The  voice  of  Prayer  was  heard  no  more, — 
No  more  the  sad  and  solemn  strain 
Rose  in  the  Virgin's  holy  fane  : 
Neglected  lies  Madonna's  shrine. 
And  uninvoked  her  power  divine. 

'  But  hark  !  a  trump  to  parley  calls ; 
The  warder  answers  from  the  walls : 
A  Knight  and  Herald  at  the  gate 
To  bear  the  conqueror's  message  wait. 
The  hasty  council  thi'ong'd  to  hear. 
Swayed  minglingly  by  hope,  by  fear  ; 


Appendix.  677 


But  not  a  voice  the  silence  broke, 

Until  at  length  the  Herald  spoke.— 

Such  was  the  pause  at  Athens,  when 

Attention  hung  on  Theramen, 

Sent  in  their  deep  distress  to  know 

The  pleasure  of  the  Spartan  foe  ; 

Such  the  suspense  which  fettered  all 

That  wide  assembly  in  its  thrall. — 

"From  Edward,  France  and  England's  king. 

This  message  I,  his  Herald,  bring. 

Tho'  wasted  time,  and  troops,  and  store. 

Your  rebellious  town  before  ; 

Altho'  this  city  hath  alone 

Stood  betwixt  Edward  and  his  throne  ; 

Yet  Mercy's  gentlest  influence  round 

Our  monarch's  councils  still  is  found  : 

And  while  his  ire  ye  justly  fear, 

He  curbs  it  in  its  mid  career. 

He  bids  your  terrors  all  to  cease, 

He  spares  your  lives,  he  gives  you  Peace. 

He  but  demands  that  six  be  given 

To  appease  his  wrath  and  that  of  Heaven  ; 

"With  halters  on  their  necks  let  these. 

The  victims,  bear  the  City's  keys  : 

"With  head  uncovered,  feet  unshod. 

Their  weary  way  to  death  be  trod. 

If  these  conditions  ye  refuse, — 

I  bring  you  peace  or  war — now  choose." 

'  The  Herald  ceased,  and  all  were  still ; 
But  there  went  at  once  a  thrill 
Thro'  the  wrung  bosoms  of  the  crowd, 
Tho'  not  a  murmur  breathed  aloud. 
Oh  how  sublime  it  is,  the  sight, 
"When  ten  thousand  hearts  unite  ; 
One  feeling,  unrestrained  and  strong, 
Hurrying  them  in  its  course  along  ! 
Eesembling  not  the  warring  waves. 
When  the  vexed  water  raves, 
But  the  one  swollen  billow's  motion 
On  the  deep  majestic  Ocean  ! 
— And  like  that  billow's  i;«!«se  before 
It  dashes  on  the  rocky  shore, 
"When  it  hangs,  yet  foamlessly. 
Gathering  all  its  energy, 
For  a  moment ;  biirsting  then. 
Flings  its  white  spray,  and  roars  again — 
So  brief,  so  terrible  the  pause, 
"While  every  struggling  bosom  draws 
As  in  the  bitterness  of  death 
Its  closely  pent  and  labouring  breath. 


678  Life  of  Sir  Williavi  Roivan  Hamilton. 


— Or  as,  in  Alpine  solitudes, 

The  coming  Tempest  bows  the  woods  ; 

Silent  at  first,  and  darkly  going. 

Scarce  could  ye  tell  the  Storm  was  blowing 

But  soon  the  "Wanderer  of  the  sky 

Stoops  from  his  pathless  fields  on  high, — 

Then,  then,  amid  the  lightning's  flash, 

Mid  the  rending  forest's  crash, 

He  walks  in  thunder  ;  sounds  of  fear 

Strike  the  distant  shepherd's  ear  : — 

So  still  the  multitude  at  first, 

So  suddenly  the  Tempest  burst 

Among  them,  while  the  general  cry 

Was,  let  us  all  together  die  ! 

'  But  who  is  he,  whose  lifted  arm 
Can  all  their  wildest  tumult  charm  ; 
On  whom  attention  seems  to  wait 
As  if  he  spoke  the  voice  of  fate  ? 
"  And  is  there  not  one  Patriot  here," 
(Burst  while  he  spake  the  indignant  tear) , 
"  And  can  there  not  (he  cried)  be  found. 
In  this  whole  wide  assembly  round, 
A  single  man,  his  life  to  give 
For  all  that  makes  it  worth  to  live  ? 
To  lay  the  sacrifice  divine 
Upon  his  rescued  country's  shrine  ; 
To  save  her  from  the  accursed  hour 
Of  the  bloody  soldier's  power, 
"Who  in  the  fury  of  the  sack 
Turned  never  yet  for  pity  back, 
The  babe  that  knows  not  speech  to  spare, 
The  old,  the  feeble,  or  the  fair  P 
"Who  then  the  sacrifice  will  be, 
Let  him  arise  and  follow  me !  " 
Oh  doth  it  need  to  name  the  name 
Of  him  that  spake,  the  child  of  Fame, 
The  Eegulus  of  France,  who  stood 
Self-offered  for  his  country's  good? 
What  though  for  him  no  mouldering  scroll 
"Would  prove  nobility  of  soul. 
But  all  unancestor'd  his  blood 
Eolled  on  its  free  heroic  flood  ; 
Unswoln  the  glory  of  his  name 
By  tribute-streams  of  others'  fame  ? — 
The  valley's  gushing  founts  below 
As  purely  and  as  brightly  flow 
As  the  torrent  in  its  pride 
Bushing  down  the  mountain's  side. 


Appendix.  679 


*  Scarcely  had  Eustace  spoken,  when 
Eose  at  his  side  an  hundred  men  ; 
And  every  one  desired  to  share 
His  destiny  tho'  dark  it  were. 
Soon  was  the  number  filled,  but  brief 
The  space  allowed  to  parting  grief ; 
Tho'  many  a  friend  around  them  pressed, 
Once  more  to  fold  them  to  his  breast : 
And  tho'  at  length  the  passionate  crowd 
Fell  on  their  necks,  and  wept  aloud. 
"  Weep  not  for  us,"  the  Hero  said, 
<(  "^iv'e  go  to  join  the  mighty  dead  ; 
We  shall  not  see  our  native  land 
Wrung  from  us  by  the  Stranger's  hand: 
And  when  the  Oppressor's  host  no  more 
Darkens  the  mountain  and  the  shore. 
Then  shall  the  tear-drop  of  the  brave 
Fall  on  our  now  unhonour'd  grave  ; 
And  oft  the  foot  of  Patriot  come 
As  pilgrim  to  our  lonely  tomb, 
And  haply  breathe  a  whisper' d  prayer. 
And  strew  his  wreath  of  wild  flowers  there  : 
And  all  of  glorious  and  sublime 
Hallow  our  names  to  latest  time  !  " 

'  Through  the  besiegers'  army  lay 
Those  prisoners'  melancholy  way. 
The  soldiers,  as  they  passed  along, 
Were  stirr'd  with  mingled  feelings  strong  ; 
The  toils,  the  hardships,  which  they  bore 
In  that  blockade  were  now  no  more 
Eemember'd,  or  perchance  might  seem 
Images  of  a  distant  dream. 
They  as  the  victims  came  in  view 
Admired — admiring,  pitied  too ; 
The  tidings  of  the  high  design 
Spread  rapidly  along  the  line ; 
All  turn'd  at  once  their  wondering  ej-es 
On  the  self-destined  sacrifice  ; 
From  rank  to  rank  the  feeling  ran, 
And  mutiny  almost  began. 
The  knight  their  guide.  Sir  Walter,  read 
The  gathering  storm ;  but  on  he  sped, 
Undaimted  with  his  charge  till  he 
Had  reached  the  Eoyal  canopy. 

'  Not  on  that  morning  had  the  Queen 
In  Council,  or  in  presence  been  ; 
After  the  march  of  yesterday 
Still  on  her  purple  couch  she  lay. 


68o  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton. 


Eeclining  in  fatigue  :  the  Prince, 

Her  son,  was  telling  all  that,  since 

They  parted  on  the  English  coast, 

His  Father's  conquering  arms  could  boast. 

He  told  her  of  the  bloody  day 

When  slaughter'd  kings  at  Crecy  lay. 

Neglected  there  and  left  to  die, 

"WTiile  their  sad  steeds  stood  drooping  by  ; 

Of  many  a  valorous  deed  he  told, 

Achieved  by  Knight  or  Baron  bold  ; 

The  only  glories  he  forgot 

"Were  those  his  own  right  hand  had  wi'ought. 

"While  yet  the  youthful  wamor  spoke, 

Sir  "Walter  on  their  presence  broke  ; 

First  for  himself,  on  bended  knee. 

Pardon  he  prayed  ;  then  pleadingly. 

And  with  a  tremulous  voice  as  if 

His  suit  were  for  a  dearest  life. 

He  told  her  all ; — how  he  that  morn 

The  message  of  his  King  had  borne  ; 

How,  when  the  gates  were  opened  wide. 

The  multitude  in  mingled  tide 

Thronged  to  the  place  of  council  there. 

Left  their  dwellings  lone  and  bare  ; 

And,  while  according  echoes  fell 

From  the  slowly-swinging  beU, 

Stood  in  fixed  and  settled  gloom 

To  hear  the  sentence  of  their  doom. 

How  the  patriot  citizen 

Eose  majestically  then. 

Seeming,  as  he  towered  above. 

The  angel  of  his  eoimtry's  love  ; 

Or  like  those  patriot  men  of  old 

"Whose  fame  recording  story  told, 

In  Eoman  days,  or  days  of  Greece, 

"Who  for  their  dearer  country's  peace 

Life  as  a  freewill  offering  gave, 

And  plunged  into  a  glorious  grave. 

'And  "shall,"  he  said,  "  shall  Edward's  name 
Bow  before  a  bui'gher's  fame  ? 
His  willing  death  to  latest  age 
Shall  fill  admiring  history's  page. 

And  while  all  mom-n  his  glorious  fate 
"Will  they  not  curse  the  ruthless  hate, 

(So  will  they  term  it)  which  was  shown 

By  him  that  sat  on  England's  thi-one  r  " 
"  Oh  say  not  so !  "   the  Queen  replied  ; 

"  Not  ruthless  he,  tho'  sometimes  pride 

(Infirmity  of  noble  souls) 

His  generous  purposes  controls. 


Appendix.  68 1 


He  will  not,  oh  I  know  he  Avill 

Not  let  the  prisoners  die  ;— j^et  still 

Forebodings  of,  I  know  not  what, 

Come  darkly  o'er  my  bosom,  fraught 

With  images  of  Death — I  know. 

Against  the  haughty  Gallic  foe 

Eesentment  rankling  in  his  mind 

Hath  deeply  left  its  stings  behind  ; 

Since  that  usurper's  court  beheld 

Their  rightful  Prince  a  vassal  held, 

"When  his  reluctant  homage  was 

Wrung  fi'om  him  by  the  feudal  laws  ; 

And  now,  I  fear,  the  long  delay 

Before  this  rebel  city  may 

Have  roused  his  wrath  and  chafed  his  mood, 

And  call  for  sacrifice  of  blood." 

"  If  danger  then"  (the  Warrior  said), 

"  So  imminent,  hangs  o'er  their  head, 

Oh  linger  not !  the  fatal  ^vord 

Perhaps  already  hath  been  heard ; 

And  we  may  come  too  late  to  save 

From  their  untimely  tomb  the  brave  !  " 

'  Ere  they  arrived  where  Edward  sate, 
He  had  confirm' d  the  prisoners'  fate  ; 
Stood  unrepeal'd  his  sovereign  doom, 
Altho'  he  marked  the  gathering  gloom 
And  the  dark  murmurs  of  his  train, 
While  openly  durst  none  complain. 
But  when  the  Queen,  whose  magic  power 
Could  rule  his  passions'  angriest  hour ; 
When  she  appear' d,  he  rose  to  meet, 
And  lead  her  to  the  Royal  seat : 
And  gaily  asked  why  matin  air 
Should  visit  yet  a  cheek  so  fair  ? 
— "  No  Season  this  for  jest  or  sport, 
This  day  of  shame  to  England's  court ! 
My  gracious  Lord !  what  time  my  sire 
Our  nuptial  torch  with  Hymen's  fire 
Enkindled  at  the  altar  and 
Enlinked  in  thine  my  trembling  hand. 
Thou  gavest  in  fondly -whispered  tone 
A  promise  heard  by  me  alone — 
"  If  ever  in  thy  secret  breast 
A  wish  awaken  unconfest. 
Oh  do  not  o'er  it  darkly  brood 
In  silence  and  in  solitude, 
But  come  to  me,  thy  wedded  lord  ; 
For  thus  I  plight  my  royal  word. 
Though  half  the  wealth  my  realms  contain 
It  cost,  thou  shalt  not  ask  in  vain." 


682  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 


That  promise  do  I  no«^  demand, 
Consign  the  prisoners  to  my  hand  !  " 
And  then,  to  urge  the  Queen's  request. 
The  Black  Prince  too  his  father  pressed, 
With  all  that  eloquence  which  flows 
When  warriors  plead  for  noble  foes. 

Awhile  irresolutely  stood 
The  Monarch — but  his  altering  mood, 
And  the  hid  tumult  of  his  breast. 
Were  by  his  changing  brow  exprest. 
At  length,  "Ye  have  prevailed,"  said  ho  ; 
Go,  Walter,  set  the  prisoners  free. 
Convey  them  to  Philippa's  tent. 
Let  raiment  and  let  gold  be  sent, 
And  whatsoe'er  her  bounty  may 
Desire,  to  cheer  them  on  their  way. 
Yet  would  to  Heaven,  tho'  deai-  ye  are. 
Both,  that  ye  had  been  distant  far, 
Far  distant  that  ye  both  had  been, 
Nor  England  this  my  weakness  seen ; 
So  should  the  rebel  foes  we've  quelled 
Fit  retribution  have  beheld  : 
So  had  a  worthy  victim  bled 
To  the  manes  of  the  dead ! ' ' 
"  Oh  do  not  grieve,"  Philippa  cried, 
"When  Mercy  sits  by  Valour's  side. 
Or  when  a  Sovereign  honour  shows 
To  patriot  virtue  in  his  foes. 
So  shall  thy  pardon  have  the  meed 
Due  to  the  great  and  generous  deed  ; 
And  while  this  Godlike  act  of  theirs 
Time  on  his  fresh  wave  ever  bears. 
The  memory  of  my  Edward's  crown 
Go  mingling  ever,  brightly  down  I  "  ' 


Page  269. 

THE    BOYS'    SCHOOL. 

BY  ELIZA  MARY  HAMILTON. 

And  all  this  wild  light-heartedness  of  youth, 
Laughingly  sparkling  around  lip  and  eye, 

This  mirth  unmixed,  that  looks  in  very  truth 
Sunny  and  pure,  as  if  it  could  not  die ! 

Stirring  the  grave  cheek  with  a  smile  to  see 

Boyhood  again,  what  boyhood  still  will  be. 


Appendix.  683 


This  recklessness  of  sorro^r !  oli !  to  think 

That  j-et  (how  surelj' ! )  sorrow  is  for  these, 
That  some  at  least  shall  of  her  waters  drink, 

And  sickening  turn  from  all  earth's  witcheries  ; 
That  a  few  years  at  best,  and  youth  is  gone, 
And  mists  Avill  gather  over  life's  glad  dawn  ! 

To  think  of  nature  quenched,  warmth  chilled,  hoM'  soon  I 

Of  all  the  paths  to  ruin  and  to  wrong, — 
All  that  like  soft  gleams  from  a  treacherous  moon 

Will  woo  to  evil,  their  whole  path  along. 
Me  it  makes  sad  at  heart,  and  yet  be  ye 
As  joyous  still ;  nor  dream  of  ills  to  be ! 

Ambition  will  find  many  a  martyr  here  ; 

And  Love  some  fervent  hearts  to  blight  and  leave ; 
Pleasure  too  victims,  round  whom,  year  by  year, 

Her  poisoned  web  yet  closer  she  will  weave. 
Nay,  do  not  say  that  this  so  deep  gloom-stain 
Has  but  its  being  in  my  own  dark  brain ! 

Look  on  that  proud  brow,  monarch-like,  erect, 
Its  coal-black  curls  blown  off  its  palest  height, 

That  spirit,  could  it  brook  shame,  scorn,  neglect  ? 
"Would  it  not  through  the  weary  waking  night, 

"When  passion's  tide  uncurbed  grew  madly  strong, 

Fervently  for  the  grave's  cold  shelter  long  ? 

And  shall  it  then  have  learned  to  long  in  vain  ? 

The  thought  is  dreadful !  when  no  single  di'op 
Of  earthly  hope  can  soothe  the  fevered  brain, — 

Should  it  in  agony  dash  from  it  hope. 
And  rush  down,  down,  where  hope  can  never  come. 
Into  the  suicide's  last  fearful  home  ! 

The  other  changeful  face,  like  April  sky, 

AH  sweetness  or  all  storminess  by  turns, 
Expression  inexpressible  flits  by 

The  eye,  most  strangely  beautiful,  that  burns 
With  flashes  of  deep  feeling  or  wild  mirth  : 
Oh !  Genius,  I  should  know  thee,  yes  !  through  the  whole  earth. 

Yet  fame,  that  now  seems  near  thee  as  thy  own, 

Like  lising  sun  ;  should  it  in  after  days 
Mock  thee  and  sink — in  bitterness,  alone. 

Haughtily  hidden  from  the  cold  world's  gaze. 
How  tears  will  gush  from  those  dark,  smiling  eyes, 
As  one  by  one  each  glorious  hope-dream  dies ! 


684  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Hamilton. 


That  lip  of  gentle  goodness,  the  cheek's  glow, 
Those  slightly  snn-browned  locks  of  silky  gold, 

They  might  almost  seem  woman's  ;  and  yet  no  ! 
The  forehead,  smooth  albeit  and  fair,  is  hold  ; 

Man's  lordliness  of  soul  shines  mildly  there — 

Young  purity,  untainted  yet,  beware  ! 

Forth,  modestly  secure,  I  see  thee  come  ; 

What  is  thy  spur  to  win  applause's  prize  ? 
Holy  affection  ;  thoughts  of  happy  home — 

Of  triumph  in  its  bright  and  tender  eyes  : 
Alas !  a  harsher  world  awaiteth  thee, 
Severer  judgment,  colder  sympathj^ ! 

Yonder  dark  cheek,  like  India's,  fierce  and  stern, 
The  impetuous  flush,  the  indignant  lightning-frown, 

All  careless  the  world's  love  or  hate  to  earn. 
Yet  at  the  voice  of  fondness  softening  down  ; 

Oh !  unrequited  Love,  alight  not  here  ! 

Few  his  heart's  idols,  but  intensely  dear. 

And  thou,  the  graceful,  warrior-like  and  tall ! 

"With  merry  glance,  frank,  open  as  the  day, 
The  ruling  star  and  favourite  of  all ; 

Thou  of  the  witching  tones,  and  free  step  gay, 
Like  tread  of  hunter  on  his  native  hills — 
Well  knowing  of  thy  spell,  to  ^vdn  to  thine  all  wills  ! 

The  gift  of  stirring  eloquence  is  thine  ; 

And  thine  the  dangerously  doubtful  art 
To  guide  men's  minds  or  creep  into,  and  twine 

Round  every  pulse  of  woman's  trusting  heart. 
Should  slow  disease  its  fetters  o'er  thee  fling. 
How  will  it  bow  thee  down,  and  tame  thy  fearless  wing  ! 

Yes,  ardour's  kindling  fieriness  is  here. 

And  young  enthusiasm's  headlong  heat, 
Asph'ings  high,  suj^reme  contempt  of  fear, 

The  generous  burst,  the  passionate  heart-beat. 
Quick  jealousy  of  honour's  lightest  stain, 
Souls  that  will  never  stoop,  but  spurn  all  foreign  rein. 

And  ]\Iind,  its  might  yet  slumbering  unknown, 
Like  ocean's  calmness  ;  all  the  dawning  light 

Of  dazzling  Intellect,  whose  glorious  throne, 
High  as  the  everlasting  stars  of  night. 

Has  homage  from  all  nations,  through  all  time, 

Where'er  the  sons  of  men  behold  its  blaze  sublime  : 


Appendix.  685 


This  may  lie  here,  enfolded  in  the  hud  ; 

The  mountain  river  has  a  silent  rise, 
Ere  yet  it  pour  along  its  giant-flood, 

And  send  its  voice  of  thunder  to  the  skies ; 
Yet  sorrow  is  for  thee,  even  thee,  proud  sou 
Of  immortality  abeady  won  ! 

But  fare  ye  well !  I  will  hope  hetter  things  ; 

I  would  not  damp  young  happiness — oh  !  no : 
I  would  but  warn  you  of  the  many  stings 

Which  sin  has  made  man's  heritage  of  woe. 
That  in  your  hearts  there  might  he  shed  abroad, 
When  all  things  fail,  the  perfect  peace  of  God. 


Page  631. 
NOTE  ON  CONICAL  EEFRACTION :  HAMILTON  AND  MAC  CULLAGH. 

As  I  find  that  the  relative  positions  of  Hamilton  and  Professor 
MacCullagh  in  regard  to  the  discovery  of  Conical  Eefraction  are  still, 
from  time  to  time,  matter  of  discussion,  I  feel  it  necessary  to  add  as  a 
note  the  following  statement : — 

To  the  August  number  of  the  Philosophical  Magazine  for  1833  (p.  114) 
was  communicated  a  Paper  by  Mr.  Mac  Cullagh  entitled,  '  Note  on  the 
subject  of  Conical  Refraction,'  which  commences  with  the  following 
paragraphs  : — 

*  "When  Professor  Hamilton  announced  his  discovery  of  Conical  Ee- 
fraction, he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  aware  that  it  is  an  obvious  and 
immediate  consequence  of  the  theorems  published  by  me,  three  years  ago, 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal,  Irish  Academy,  vol.  xvi.,  part  ii.,  p.  65, 
&c.  The  indeterminate  cases  of  my  own  theorems  which,  optically  in- 
terpreted,'mean  conical  refraction,  of  course  occurred  to  me  at  the  time, 
but  they  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  subject  of  that  Paper  ;  and  the  full 
examination  of  them,  along  with  the  experiments  they  might  suggest, 
was  reserved  for  a  subsequent  essay,  which  I  expressed  my  intention  of 
writing.  Business  of  a  different  nature,  however,  prevented  me  from 
following  up  the  inquiry. 

'  I  shall  suppose  the  reader  to  have  studied  the  passage  in  pp.  75,  70, 
of  the  volume  referred  to.  He  will  see  that  when  the  section  of  either 
of  the  two  ellipsoids  employed  there  is  a  circle,  the  semiaxes — answering 
to  OR,  Or,  and  to  OQ,  Oq,  in  the  general  statement — are  infinite  in 
iinmbcr,  giving  of  course  an  infinite  number  of  corresponding  rays.  And 
this  is  conical  refraction.'' 


686  Life  of  Sir  William  Roivan  Haijiilton. 

The  note  then  gives  geometrical  deductions  from  his  previously  pub- 
lished geometrical  theorems  "which  correspond  with  the  two  cases  of 
conical  refraction. 

Hamilton  was  hurt  by  the  terms  in  which  the  first  of  these  paragraphs 
was  couched ;  he  meditated  a  reply  to  it,  and  informed  Professor  Lloyd 
of  his  intention.  From  the  latter,  early  in  the  month,  he  received  the 
following  reply : — 

From  Peofessoe  Lloyd  to  "W.  E.  H. 

KiLLixEY,  August  9,  1833. 

'  Shortly  after  I  left  you  on  Thursday  last  I  met  Mac  CuUagh,  and 
thought  it  better  to  avail  myself  of  the  liberty  you  allowed  me,  and 
mentioned  that  you  were  about  to  answer  his  note.  I  did  not  enter 
further  into  the  subject,  but  in  the  few  words  which  followed  he  mentioned 
that  he  had  explicitly  stated  to  you,  at  the  time  of  his  first  publication, 
his  intention  of  writing  a  supplemental  essay  on  Fresnel's  Theory,  and 
that  he  had  made  a  similar  communication  to  my  father. 

'  I  took  no  further  notice  of  this  at  the  time,  but  on  my  return  to  the 
country  I  thought  it  would  save  much  embarrassment  and  recrimination 
to  make  you  aware  of  this  fact,  which  probably  has  escaped  your  recol- 
lection. I  therefore  wrote  a  short  note  to  Mac  Cullagh,  yesterday  morn- 
ing, to  inquire  whether  it  was  to  this  he  referred  in  the  passage  in  his 
last  note,  on  which  you  have  dwelt  so  much  in  your  reply,  and  to  ask  per- 
mission, if  it  were  so,  to  state  the  fact  to  you.  I  received  last  night  his 
distinct  affirmation  to  both  these  points,  and  along  with  it  some  further 
details  which  lead  me  to  hope  that  the  matter  may  be  adjusted  in  a  less 
hostile  manner.  In  this  hope  I  now  write  to  urge  you  to  take  no  further 
step  in  the  matter  until  I  see  you.  I  shall  be  in  town  on  Monday  morn- 
ing, when  you  will  probably  come  in  to  attend  the  Academy,  if  not  for 
this  business,  which  I  cannot  but  regard  as  of  much  importance  both  to 
you  and  Mac  Cullagh.  I  trust  I  shall  then  be  able  to  adjust  the  matter 
to  the  satisfaction  of  both  parties ;  but  if  not,  it  will  not  be  too  late  for 
you  to  persevere  in  your  present  intention  of  a  reply.' 

To  this  note  Hamilton  briefly  replies  on  the  same  day : — 

From  W.  E.  Hamilton  to  Peofessoe  Lloyd. 

'  Oeseevatory,  August  10,  1833. 

'  It  is  very  friendly  in  you  to  take  so  much  trouble  about  the  matter, 
and  what  you  state  in  your  last  note  is  very  important.     It  has  quite 


Appendix.  687 


escaped  luy  recollection  that  MacCullagh  mentioned  to  me  any  intention 
of  writing  a  supplemental  essay  on  Fresnel ;  but  of  course  I  do  not  doubt 
his  word.  I  still  tliink  I  ought  to  state  distinctly  that  I  was  (until  very 
lately)  under  the  impression  that  he  had  not  in  any  degree  anticipated 
me,  and  that  he  lately  mentioned  to  me  that  he  had  suppressed  his  own 
expectations.  But  certainly  I  am  anxious  not  to  appear  nor  to  be  hostile 
to  him ;  and  I  fully  intend  to  be  at  the  Academy  on  Monday  next,  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  you  and  him,  if  you  think  it  well  to  do  so.' 

Later  in  the  month,  on  the  22ndj  Lord  Adare  writes  to  Hamilton  as 
follows : — 

'  Dear  Professor,  I  hear  MacCullagh  has  published  in  the  I^liil.  Mag. 
a  Paper  in  which  he  says  he  had  arrived  at  Conical  Refraction  some  time 
ago.     Of  course  this  will  not  pass  without  some  remarks  from  you.' 

In  answer,  Hamilton  gives  his  friend  the  following  interesting  account 
of  what  had  been  passing : — 

From  "W.  R.  H.  to  Viscount  Adaee. 

*  Observatory,  August  29,  1833. 

'  When  I  saw  MacCullagh's  remarks  in  the  Phil.  Mag.  for  this  month, 
I  was  certainly  a  little  offended,  for  they  seemed  to  insinuate  that  I  might 
have  got  the  hint  from  his  Memoir ;  and  I  amused  myself  writing  an 
answer  in  a  somewhat  satirical  vein.  But  I  took  the  precaution  of  show- 
ing it  to  Professor  Lloyd,  who,  on  receiving  it,  immediately  came  here  in 
great  alarm  lest  MacCullagh  and  I  should  get  into  an  unpleasant  contro- 
versy. I  asked  Lloyd,  but  this  of  course  is  cntre  nous,  whether  he  really 
thought  from  his  long  acquaintance  that  MacCullagh  was  an  honest  man ; 
and  he  assured  me  that  he  had  the  highest  opinion  of  his  honour.  He 
said,  too,  that  MacCullagh  had  lately  brought  some  things  to  his  recollec- 
tion which  agreed  with  MacCullagh's  recent  statements  of  his  having 
thought  something  odd  would  arise  in  connexion  with  the  circular  sec- 
tions of  the  the  two  ellipsoids  in  the  theory,  though  he  did  not  communi- 
cate his  thoughts  to  others,  nor  develop  them  himself.  In  particular, 
Lloyd  remembers  that  MacCullagh  complained  to  him  some  years  ago, 
that  on  his  asking  a  Dublin  optician  for  crystals,  he  was  shown  the 
crystal  of  a  watch.  But  MacCullagh  did  not  then  tell  Lloyd  what  he 
wanted  the  crystals  for,  nor  (so  far  as  I  can  learn)  had  he  any  distinct 
expectation  himself.  However,  Lloyd's  assurances  of  his  confidence  in 
MacCullagh's  honour  changed  a  good  deal  my  state  of  feeling  ;  though  I 
still  thought  of  writing  to  the  Magazine,  and  indeed  Lloyd  himself  said 


688  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 


that  some  unguarded  expressions  in  Mac  CuUagh's  remarks  required  some 
notice  to  be  taken  of  them.  Eut  before  the  time  expired  within  which 
I  should  have  written,  if  at  all,  Lloyd  brought  me  a  message  from 
Mac  Cullagh  that  he  was  very  sorry  for  having  unintentionally  offended 
me  ;  that  the  obnoxious  sentences  were  written  in  great  haste,  to  save 
the  post  and  the  month,  and  were  sent  later  than  the  body  of  his  little 
Paper  (though  they  are  printed  at  the  beginning),  under  the  influence  of 
a  friend  who  urged  him  to  make  some  claim,  which  he  had  not  at  first 
intended  to  do,  but  merely  to  deduce  geometrically  the  two  cases  of 
conical  refraction  from  his  own  theorems  and  methods ;  and  finally  that 
he  was  willing  to  publish  in  the  next  number  of  the  Magazine  an  expla- 
nation, a  copy  of  which  was  shown  me,  containing  a  statement  that  he 
had  not  only  not  communicated  his  thoughts  to  others,  but  had  not  per- 
fectly developed  them  himself ;  until  by  hearing  of  my  results  he  was 
led  to  resume  the  inquiry,  and  to  deduce  the  demonstrations  which  he 
gave  in  the  last  number.  You  will  easily  suppose  that  I  was  quite 
pacified  by  this,  and  thought  it  needless  to  indulge  the  world  with  the 
spectacle  of  a  battle  between  us,  which  would  no  doubt  have  furnished 
rare  entertainment. 

'  When  all  was  over,  I  thanked  Lloyd  for  the  trouble  he  had  taken,  and 
hinted  that  having  reconciled  us  it  would  be  well  not  to  mention  to 
Mac  Cullagh  the  doubts  which  I  felt  for  a  while  with  respect  to  his  truth 
and  honour.  He  laughed  at  this,  and  said,  tliat  xooxdcl  indeed  he  drawing 
the  line  upon  the  crystal,  in  allusion  to  one  of  the  blunders  which  he  was 
pleased  to  attribute  at  Cambridge  to  me  and  Metaphysics.' 

The  September  number  of  the  Philosophical  Magazine  accordingly 
contains  an  '  Additional  IS'ote  on  Conical  Eefraction,  by  J.  Mac  Cullagh, 
F.T.C.D.,'  which  I  transcribe  :— 

'  The  introductory  part  of  my  note  which  appeared  in  your  last 
number  was  written  in  haste,  and  I  have  reason  to  think  it  may  not  be 
rightly  understood.  You  will  therefore  allow  me  to  add  a  few  observa- 
tions that  seem  to  be  wanting. 

'  The  principal  thing  pointed  out  in  the  Paper  that  I  published  some 
time  ago  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  is  a  very  simple 
relation  between  the  tangent  planes  of  Presnel's  wave  surface  and  the 
sections  of  two  reciprocal  ellipsoids.  Now  this  relation  depends  upon  the 
axes  of  the  sections,  and  therefore  naturally  suggested  to  me  the  peculiar 
cases  of  circular  section  in  which  every  diameter  is  an  axis.  Thus  a  new 
inquiry  was  opened  to  my  mind.  And  accordingly,  without  caring  just 
then  to  obtain  final  results,  which  seemed  to  be  an  easy  matter  at  any 
time,  I  expressed  in  conversation  my  intention  of  returning  to  the  subject 


Appendix.  689 


of  Frcsnel's  Theory  in  a  supplementary  Paper.  The  design  was  inter- 
rupted, and  I  was  prevented  from  attending  to  it  again,  until  I  was  told 
that  Professor  Hamilton  had  discovered  cusps  and  circles  of  contact  on 
the  wave  surface.  This  reminded  me  of  the  cases  of  circular  section,  and 
the  details  given  in  my  last  note  were  immediately  deduced,' 

Among  Hamilton's  papers  I  find  the  following  note  from  Mac  Cullagh : — 

From  J.  Mac  Cullagh  to  "W".  K.  Hamilton. 

'  TuAM,  September  5,  1833. 

'  My  dear  Hamilton,  I  have  not  seen  the  last  number  of  the  Phil. 
Mag.,  though  I  ordered  it  to  be  sent  to  me,  and  I  am  uneasy  to  know 
whether  the  second  Note  has  been  published  or  not.  I  made  it  clearer 
and  inore  precise  by  the  alteration  of  a  word  or  two  in  what  regards 
myself ;  what  relates  to  you  was  retained  verhatim,  and  I  hope  you  will 
find  it  completely  to  your  satisfaction.  If  you  should  think  it  necessary 
to  say  anything  yourself,  perhaps  you  would  defer  doing  so  until  we 
meet,  which  may  take  place  in  three  or  four  weeks.  In  the  meantime  I 
am  anxious  to  hear  from  you,  as  I  suppose  the  Phil.  Mag.  has  gone 
astray.' 

On  the  back  of  the  above  letter  is  the  short-hand  draft  by  Hamilton 
of  his  reply : — 

*  My  dear  Mac  Cullagh,  I  have  just  seen  your  "  Additional  N'ote"  in 
the  Phil.  Mag.,  and  have  no  intention  of  troubling  the  editors  with  any 
remarks  of  my  own  on  the  subject.  They  [will]  know  the  rest  from 
some  other  Papers  from  you  which  have  not  yet  been  printed,'  *  Then 
follows  a  generalisation  by  Hamilton  '  of  your  curious  theorem  about  a 
refracting  hyperboloid  :  f  and  he  concludes,  '  On  going  to  the  Academy 
the  last  day  that  I  saw  you,  I  found  they  had  broken  up  for  the  summer, 
so  that  I  was  too  late  to  propose  the  insertion  of  any  note  to  my  Third 
Supplement,  and  the  appearance  of  your  own  communications  in  the 
Magazine  seem  to  make  it  unnecessary.     Believe  me,  &c.' 

In  his  Introduction,  however,  to  his  Third  Supplement,  printed  in 
part  i.  of  the  xvii.th  vol,  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 


*  This  I  suppose  to  refer  to  the  Paper  read  by  Mac  CuUagli  before  the  Eoyal  Irish 
Academy  on  the  24th  June,  1833.  Geometrical  Properties,  Sec,  referred  to  below 
as  subsequently  printed  in  the  xvii.th  vol.,  part  ii.,  of  the  Koyal  Irish  Academy. 

t  See  letter  from  W.  R.  Hamilton  to  Lloyd,  dated  September  2,  1833. 

2  Y 


690  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton. 

and  dated  June,  1833,  Hamilton  had  thus  put  on  record  the  researches 
of  Mac  Cullagh  in  this  part  of  Fresnel's  Theory  : — 

'I  am  informed  that  James  Mac  Cullagh,  Esq.,  F.T.C.D.,  who  pub- 
lished in  the  last  preceding  Tolume  of  these  Transactions  a  series  of  ele- 
gant Geometrical  Illustrations  of  Fresnel's  Theory,  has,  since  he  heard  of 
the  experiments  of  Professor  Lloyd,  employed  his  own  geometrical 
methods  to  confirm  my  results  respecting  the  existence  of  those  conoidal 
cusps  and  circles  on  Fresnel's  wave  from  which  I  had  been  led  to  the 
expectation  of  conical  refraction.  And  on  my  lately  mentioning  to  him 
that  I  had  connected  these  cusps  and  circles  on  Fresnel's  wave  with 
circles  and  cusps  of  the  same  kind  on  a  certain  other  surface  discovered 
by  M.  Cauchy,  by  a  general  theory  of  reciprocal  surfaces,  which  I  stated 
last  year  at  a  general  meeting  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Mr.  Mac  Cullagh 
said  that  he  had  arrived  independently  at  similar  results,  and  put  i^to  my 
hands  a  Paper  on  the  siibject,  which  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  examine, 
but  which  will  I  hope  be  soon  presented  to  the  Academy  and  published 
in  their  Transactions? 

To  this  I  may  add  the  acknowledgment,  which  immediately  follows,  of 
the  approximation  made  by  Professor  Airy  to  the  result  arrived  at  by 
Hamilton : — 

*  I  ought  also  to  mention  that  on  my  writing  in  last  I^ovember  to 
Professor  Airy,  and  communicating  to  him  my  results  respecting  the 
cusps  and  circles  on  Fresnel's  wave,  and  my  expectation  of  conical  re- 
fraction, which  had  not  then  been  verified,  Professor  Airy  replied  that  he 
had  long  been  aware  of  the  existence  of  the  conoidal  cusps,  which  indeed 
it  is  sui'prising  that  Fresnel  did  not  perceive.  Professor  Airy,  however, 
had  not  perceived  the  existence  of  the  circles  of  contact,  nor  had  he  drawn 
from  either  cusps  or  circles  any  theory  of  conical  refraction.' 

The  statements  with  which  the  Introduction  concludes  ought  perhaps 
here  to  be  given  to  the  reader ;  in  continuation  with  the  paragraph  last 
quoted,  it  proceeds  : — 

*  This  latter  theory  was  deduced  by  my  general  methods  from  the 
hypothesis  of  transversal  vibrations  in  a  luminous  ether,  which  hypothe- 
sis seems  ^to  have  been  first  proposed  by  Dr.  Young,  but  to  have  been 
independently  framed  and  far  more  perfectly  developed  by  Fresnel;  and 
from  Fresnel's  other  principle  of  the  existence  of  three  rectangular  axes 
of  elasticity  within  a  biaxal  crystallized  medium.  The  verification  there- 
fore of  this  theory  of  conical  refraction  by  the  experiments  of  Professor 


Appendix.  69 1 


Lloyd  must  be  considered  as  affording  a  new  and  important  probability 
in  favour  of  Fresnel's  views ;  that  is,  a  new  encouragement  to  reason 
from  those  views  in  combining  and  predicting  appearances. 

'  The  length  to  which  the  present  Supplement  has  already  extended 
obliges  me  to  reserve  for  a  future  communication  many  other  results 
deduced  by  me  by  my  general  methods  from  the  principle  of  the  charac- 
teristic function ;  and  especially  a  general  theory  of  the  focal  lengths 
and  aberrations  of  optical  instruments  of  revolution.'  * 

In  the  Third  Eeport  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  British  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science,  giving  the  proceedings  of  the  Meeting  at  Cam- 
bridge in  June,  1833,  but  corrected  up  to  the  time  of  printing  in  1834, 
is  to  be  found,  at  p.  360,  a  report  of  Professor  Hamilton's  oral  statement 
of  '  Eesults  of  a  view  of  a  Characteristic  Function  in  Optics.'  This  em- 
braces some  results  relating  to  optical  instruments  of  revolution,  as  well 
as  Conical  Refraction ;  and  it  concludes,  at  p.  369,  with  a  reference  to  the 
independent  researches  of  Mac  Cullagh  and  Cauchy.  It  is  followed  by  a 
similar  report  of  Professor  Lloyd's  oral  statement  of  his  verifying  experi- 
ments. 

At  the  close  of  an  article,*"  dated  September,  1833,  contributed  by 
Hamilton  to  the  November  Number  of  the  Biihlin  University  Review  for 
1833,  p.  823,  Mr.  MacCullagh's  claim  in  this  matter  is  also  put  on 
record. 

These  statements  of  Hamilton  with  regard  to  Mac  Cullagh's  work  are 
all  in  perfect  consistency  with  one  another. 

Finally,  in  the  xvii.th  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  part  ii.,  p.  248,  Mr.  Mac  Cullagh  put  a  satisfactory  close  to 
his  action  in  the  matter,  by  appending  to  his  Pap  er  entitled  Geometrical 
Propositions  applied  to  the  Wave  Theory  of  Light  {Read,  June  24,  1832), 
a  note  dated  April  2,  1834,  which  is  here  transcribed  : — 

'  The  curves  of  contact  on  biaxal  surfaces  and  the  conical  intersections 
and  nodes  were  lately  discovered  by  Professor  Hamilton,  who  deduced 
from  these  properties  a  theory  of  conical  refraction  which  has  been  verified 
by  the  experiments  of  Professor  Lloyd.  See  Transactions  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  vol.  xvii.,  part  i.,  and  the  present  Paper,  Art.  55-58. 

*  The  indeterminate  cases  of  circular  section — at  least  the  case  of  the 


*  On  a  General  MetJiod  of  expressing  the  Paths  of  Light  and  of  the  Planets  by  the 
Coefficients  of  a  Characteristic  Function. 


692  Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Haviilton. 

nodes — had  occurred  to  me  long  ago ;  but  haying  neglected  to  examine 
the  matter  attentively,  I  did  not  perceive  the  properties  involved  in  it.' 

I  have  now  brought  forward  or  referred  to  all  the  facts  and  contem- 
porary records  respecting  this  question  of  priority  and  mutual  indepen- 
dence which  have  come  within  my  cognizance.  The  reader  will  see  that 
proceeding  by  different  paths  (Hamilton  by  that  of  his  own  Algebraical 
method,  Mac  CuUagh  by  that  of  Geometry),  Hamilton  independently 
completed  his  theoretical  discovery  and  foresaw  the  corresponding 
physical  facts  :  Mac  CuUagh,  when  working  independently,  advanced  far 
in  the  right  direction,  but  stopped  short  of  deducing  all  the  connected 
mathematical  properties,  and  failed  to  anticipate  the  physical  phenomena 
to  which  his  theorems  might  have  conducted  him. 

It  may  be  added  with  truth  that  by  nothing  was  Hamilton  more 
distinguished,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  his  scientific  career,  than 
by  his  scrupulous  anxiety  to  award  to  all  labourers  in  the  same  fields  with 
himself  the  shares  to  which  they  had  a  just  title  in  the  priority  and  inde- 
pendence of  discovery. 


INDEX  TO   VOL.    I. 


[For  this  Index  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  a  tVieud.] 


AiiiiOTSTOwx,  314.  427. 

Academy,  Royal  Irish,  177.  186.  227.  356. 
366.  406.  436.  625.  570.  632. 

Adare,  Viscount.  Proposed  as  pupil  to 
Hariiilton,  318.  His  eagerness  in  astro- 
nomical study,  357.  368.  Elected  mem- 
ber of  the  lioyal  Irish  Academy,  407. 
Ilis  'passion'  for  astronomy,  409. 
Proposed  member  of  the  Astronomical 
Society  by  Herschel,  416.  His  mature 
character,  433.  Goes  to  London  with 
Hamilton,  528.  Visits  Herschel  with 
Hamilton;  they  visit  Cambridge,  552. 
Leaves  the  Observatory,  565.  Ilis 
opinion  of  Hamilton,  566. 

JEneid,  chronology  of,  102. 

Agnesi,  Madame,  305. 

Airy,  Professor,  376.  436.  441.  443.  459. 
553.  573.  625.  628.  631. 

Airy,  Mrs.,  393. 

Album  (school),  extracts  from,  52.  54. 

Alfieri,  463. 

Algebra,  Newton's,  148.  '  On  Algebra 
as  the  Science  of  Pure  Time,'  288. 
302. 

Almoritia,  parish  of,  24. 

Arithmetic,  Hamilton  on,  102.  302. 

Athanasian  Creed,  576. 

'  Ancient  Mariner,'  Hamilton  on,  345. 

Anglesey,  Marquess  of,  287.  299.  307. 
323.  428. 

Astronomy,  study  of,  81.  90.  91,  96.  99. 
118.  Hamilton  elected  Professor  of. 
232.  First  course  of  Lectures  on,  288. 
E.xtracts  from  Lectures  on,  497.  In- 
troductory Lecture,  18.  32.  639.  Ex- 
tract from  concluding  Lecture  of  the 
course,  657. 

Atomistic  Theory,  the,  593. 

Authorship,  Female,  Wordsworth  on,  353. 

Babbage,  Mr.,  576.  638. 
J^acon,  Lord,  Hamilton  on,  565. 


Baillie,  Joanna,  Aubrcj'  de  "N'erc  on,  5S2. 

Barbauld,  Mrs.,  204. 

Barlow,  Mrs.,  71. 

Bathurst,  Mr.,  19. 

Bayly,  Mrs.  and  Miss,  443. 

Beagh  Castle,  pic-nic  at,  447. 

Beauty    in     Mathematics    discussed    by 

Hamilton,  349. 
Berkeley,  411. 

Beresford,  Lord  John  George,  358. 
Birthday,    kept    on   the    3rd  and  4th  of 

August.  1. 
Blood,  Margaret,   3. 
Bogle  Corbet,  449. 

Books,  an  emigrant's  choice  of  three,  448. 
Booterstown,  Hamilton's  stay  at,  60. 
Boscovich,  593. 
Boyle,  Miss  Elizabeth,  26. 
Boyton,  Eev.  Charles,  81.  108.  220.  238. 
Brewster,  Sir  David,  573. 
Brinkley,  Dr.,  103.   140.    156.    177.   220. 

222.  239.   297.   324. 
British  Association,  The,  483.  570. 
Buckland,  Dr.,  572. 
Busts,  370.  407.  456. 
Butler,  Rev.  Mr.,  155.  161.  163. 
Byron,  Lord,  96.  97.     Byron  on  Modern 

Orators,     207.        Lady     Campbell    ou 

Byron,  599.     Aubrey  de  Vere  on,  582. 

617. 
Byron,  Lady,  374. 

Campbell,  Lady,  359.  373.  407.  522.  574. 

597. 
Carter,  John,  288. 
Catechetical  E.xamination,  178. 
Caustics,  Paper  on,  176.   186. 
Channing,  Letter  on  Theology  of,  46]. 
'  Christabel,'  448. 
Classics,  method  of  assisting  Lord  Adare 

in,  356. 
Colby,  Tolonel,  287.  299.  303. 
Colliiini.  /crali,  77. 


2  Z 


694 


Index. 


Coleridge,  S.  T.,  425.  437.  477.536.  538. 
'  Personal  Notes  of,'  540.  Letters  to 
Hamilton,  542.  552.  Wordsworth  on, 
569.  Hamilton's  advice  to  LordAdare 
on  the  stndyof,  587.  Draft  of  a  letter 
from  Hamilton  to  Coleridge  (not  sent), 
592.  On  his  conversation,  601.  His 
early  love  affair,  576. 

Collins,  '  Ode  to  Evening,'  208. 

Colours,  in  objects  looked  at  through  a 
prism,  441. 

Comet,  Halley's,  372.  '  The  Comet,' 
Papers  on,  657. 

Conical  Eefraction,  620.  623.  Note  on, 
685. 

Conjugate  Functions,  Treatise  on,  308. 

'Collegians,'  the,  discussed  by  Maria 
Edgeworth,  343. 

Corinne,  421. 

Cuvier  on  Aristotle,  415. 

Dargle,  the,  364. 

Deny,  Journey  to,  52. 

De  Quincey,  523. 

De  Stael,  Madame,  523. 

'  Developments,'  128. 

De  Vere,  Sir  Aubrey,  460.  567. 

De  Vere,  Aubrey,  461.  511.  516.     Letter 

on   Poetry,    579.       '  The   Antigone  of 

Sophocles','  607.     Sonnet,  618. 
De  Vere  Family,  the,  460. 
De  Vere,  Miss,  448.  455.  459.  461.  470. 

505.  540.  565.  574. 
Dialogue  between  Pappus  and  Euclid,  662. 
Digby,  Kenelm,  402.  617. 
Disney  Family,  the,  160.   170.  173.  182. 

188. 
Division,  Hamilton  on,  101. 
Dominick-street,  old  house  in,  86. 
Driscoll,  Mr.,  621. 
Drummond,  Lieutenant,  288.  303. 
Dublin  University  Magazine,  Jan.,  1842, 

Extract  from,  636. 
Dublin  University  EevicAV,  Jan.,    1833, 

640.  657. 

Edgeworth,  Francis  Beaufort,  offered  as 
Pupil  to  Hamilton,  287.  294.  309.  317. 
327.  331.  336.  474.  510.  514. 

Edgeworth,  Fanny,  285.  292. 

Edgeworth,  Maria,  160.  162.  218.  235. 
343.  380.  416.  467. 

Edgeworih,  William,  285.  291. 

Edgeworthstown,  456. 

Elliott,  Eev.  Mr.,  33.  40. 

'  Epanodos,  the,'  213. 

Everest,  Captain,  335.  374. 

Favrell,  Tercnie,  bust  by,  370. 
Fitzpatrick,  Thomas,  48".  81.  82.  88. 


Flaxmau,  617. 
j  Foster,  John  Leslie,  367. 

Gait,    'Life  of  Byron,'  Wordsworth  on, 
I       397. 
I  Gait,  Bogle  Corbet,  449. 

George  IV.,  Visit  to  Dublin,  92. 

Graves,  J.  T.,  227.  Essay  on  Logarithms, 
288.  303.  307.  324. 

'Greek  Dialogue,'  143.  662. 

Hamilton,  Archibald  (father  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton),  11.  26.  64. 

Hamilton,  Arthur  (cousin  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton),  27. 

Hamilton,  Eliza  (second  sister  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton) — Her  poetical  genius,  110. 
Invited  by  Hamilton  to  be  his  helper  at 
the  Observator}-,  256.  Wordsworth  on 
'  The  Boys'  School,*  268.  Her  account 
of  Wordsworth's  visit  to  the  Observa- 
tory, 311.  Wordsworth's  advice  on  the 
cultivation  of  her  genius,  342.  His 
criticism  on  her  verses,  352.  She  visits 
Words^^•orth  at  Eydal  with  her  brother, 
368.     'The  Boys'  School,'  682. 

Hamilton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gawen,  3.  11. 

Hamilton,  Grace  (eldest  sister  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton) — Her  helpfulness  at  the  Ob- 
servatory, 520. 

Hamilton,  Grace  (cousin  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton),  430. 

Hamilton,  Rev.  James  (uncle  to  W.  R. 
Hamilton),  24. 

Hamilton,  Jane  Sydney  (aunt  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton^  26. 

Hamilton,  Kate  (cousin  of  W.  R.  Hamil- 
ton)—Her  death,  99. 

Hamilton,  Sydney  (third  sister  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton) — Her  eagerness  in  studying 
astronomy,  286.  Invited  by  Hamilton 
to  share  his  work  at  the  Observatory, 
305. 

Hamilton,  William  (grandfather  of  W.  R. 
Hamilton),  3. 

Hamilton,  W.  R. — Birth,  Brothers  and 
sisters  of,  1.  Ancestors  of,  2.  Named 
'  Rowan'  after  his  godfather,  11.  Pla- 
cidity of  his  temper  in  infancy,  29. 
Sent  to  his  uncle  at  Trim,  30.  Reads 
English,  31.  Childish  athletics,  32. 
Childish  wit,  34.  His  obedience,  35. 
Reads  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  36. 
Learns  to  dance,  39.  Progress  in  arith- 
metic, 41.  Translates  Homer  and 
Virgil,  42.  Reads  French  and  Italian, 
43.  Declaims  in  Latin,  43.  Learns  to 
swim,  44.  Begins  Sanskrit,  44.  His 
love  for  Oriental  languages,  45.  His 
earliest  letter,  46.     His  only  recorded 


Index. 


695 


mischief,    49.      Attends    Assizes,    49. 
His     Syriac     Grammar,     51.      Reads 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  52.    Jour- 
ney  to   Derry,    52.      His   epitome   of 
algebra,    54.     Learns   short-hand,    55. 
First  love,  61.     Honourable  Society  of 
Four,  61.     First  visit  to  the  Observa- 
tory, 62.     Sees  Miss  O'Neill,  62.     His 
theological  studies,  65.    Begins  to  write 
poetry,    65.      Studies    astronomy,    66. 
Death  of  his  father,  71.     Letter  to  the 
Persian  ambassador,  72.     Fiagments  of 
journal,  76.     Meets  Zerah  C'olburn,  77. 
Attends   Fellowship   examination,    81. 
Observes  eclipses,  81.     Uses  the   '  Yel- 
low Steeple'  as  a  sun-dial,  82.    Studies 
Newton's  Prbicipia,  83.     Visits  his  old 
home    in    Dominick-street,    86.      His 
system   of  telegraphing,   87.     Attends 
Fellowship  examination,   89.     Is  con- 
firmed, 90.     Mysteries  in  science,  92. 
Sees  George  IV.,   93.     Eeads  Bj^ron, 
97.     Studies  Laplace,  103.     Makes  the 
acquaintance    of     Mr.     Boyton,     108. 
Aspirations,  111.     Progress  in- science, 
111.     Discoveries,  114.     Loveof  Dub- 
lin,   114.      His  college  entrance  post- 
poned,    115.      Thoughts     instead     of 
adventures,      128.        Enters     college, 
142.        Science     his     natural      bent, 
152.     Brilliant  career  in  college,  154. 
Visit  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.   Brinkley,    I06. 
Visits   Alexander   Kno.x    at    Bellcvue, 
159.     Makes  the  acquaintance  of  the 
Disney  family,     160.      The    'Stanley 
Papers,'  160.     Visits  Edgeworthstown, 
161.     His  two  voices,  166.     Habits  in 
his  study,  166.     His  personal  appear- 
ance, 166.     Visits  to  Summerhill,  167. 
His  paper    On    Cai'stics,     176,    pre- 
sented to  R.  I.    Academy,    177.    Ib6. 
Classical  certificate  stopped,  180.     Dis- 
appointment,  182.     Revisits  Summer- 
hill,  188.     Makes  the  acquaintance  of 
the  Misses  Lawrince,  191.     Hamilton 
as  a   poet,    191.      Illness,    195.      His 
weekly  register,  198.    HonoTirs  in  phy- 
sics,  209.     Social  charaotenstics,   209. 
Ambitious  projects  in   literature,    223. 
Presents  to  R.  I.  Academy  his  Essay 
ON  A  Theory  of  Systems  of  Rays,  227. 
Invited  to  Armagh,  233.    Elected  Pro- 
fessor of  Astronomy,  234.     Made  Fel- 
low-Commoner,   234.     Letter  to   Miss 
Edgeworth,    236.      As    undergraduate 
examines   graduates,   237.      Takes  his 
degree,    237.     Visits    Dr.    Brinkley   at 
Cloyne,  241.     Visits  Dr.  Robinson  at 
Armagh,  246.     Tour  through  Limerick 
and  Killarnej',  crosses  to  Clifton,  and 


visits   a   coal-mine    at    Dudley,    251. 
Visits   the  English  lakes,  and  ascends 
Helvellyn,    262.     Meets   Wordsworth, 
262.    Their  midnight  walk,  264.    Visits 
Southey,    270.       Urges    the    study   of 
astronomy  on  his  sister  Eliza  a  second 
time,  271.     Goes  to  reside  at  the  Ob- 
servatory, 273.    His  health  affected  by 
astronomical     study,     285.      Visit    to 
Edgeworthstown,   285.      His    '  master- 
passion,'  286.     Receives  Lords  George 
and    Alfred     Paget    as     pupils,    287. 
Elected   member  of  the   Astronomical 
Society,    287.      Visits    Dr.    Robinson, 
287.     His  first  course  of  lectures,  288. 
Riding  with  Lalouette,  293.     Declines 
to  receive  Francis  Edgeworth  as  pupil, 
294.     Declines  to  become  a  candidate 
for   Fellowship,    333.      Wordsworth's 
visit  to  Ireland,  310.     Impression  made 
bv    Hamilton    on    young    men,     317. 
Hamilton   in    1829,    320.     Hamilton's 
sisters,  320.     Consents  to  receive  Lord 
Adare  as  pupil,  350.     His  aim  to  infuse 
the  spirit  of  poetry  into  science,  354. 
Proposed  mode  of  assisting  Lord  Adare 
in   his   studies,    356.     Makes   the   ac- 
quaintance   of    Lady    Campbell,     359. 
Mathematical  work,  366.     Declines  to 
review  Captain  Everest's  work  on  India, 
367.    Visits  Wordsworth  at  Rydal,  368. 
Sits  to  Kirk  for  his  bust,  370.    Invited 
to  Cambridge  by  Professor  Airy,  376. 
Visit  to  Adare  Manor,  391.     On  Berke- 
ley,   410.      Attends   the    Levee,    426. 
Reports    of    intended    marriage,    427. 
Interest  in  his  own  relations,  430.    Pro- 
posal to  exchange  his  professorship  for 
that  of  mathematics,  431.     Remains  at 
the  Observatory  with  increased  salary, 
433.      Extension     of     a    theorem     of 
Herschel,  435.    Hamilton's  indifference 
to  music,  442.     First  mention  of  Miss 
Bayly,  443.     Canal  journey  to  Lime- 
rick, 444.     Makes  the  acquaintance  of 
Miss  De  Vere,  448.     His  modesty  and 
self-respect,    451.     His  love   of  order, 
452.     A  dance  and  vagaries  by  land  and 
water,   452.     Journey  to  Edgeworths- 
town, 457.     Effect  on  him  of  unimagi- 
native science,  459.    Miss  De  Vere,  461 . 
Becomes    a    member    of    the     British 
Association,  483.     Declines  to  prepare 
a  report  of  the  progress  of  matliematical 
science    for    the    year    1831-2,    484. 
Hamilton  as  a  lecturer,  497.     Second 
visit  to.  Adare    Manor,   505.      Second 
disappointment,   505.     Visits  Curragh, 
506.    Friendship  with  Aubrey  De  Vere, 
511.      Correspondence     with     Aubrey 


C96 


Index. 


De  Vere,  51G.  Urged  to  go  to  London 
with  Lord  Adare,  525.  Working  at 
geometry  and  algebra  without  pen  and 
paper,  526.  Invited  to  become  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Eoyal  Society,  528.  Con- 
sents to  go  to  London,  528.  Visits 
Coleridge,  538.  Visits  Herschel,  at 
Slough,  550.  Eeturns  to  Dublin 
through  Wales,  550.  Reads  a  Paper 
of  Mr.  M'Cullagh's  before  the  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  at  Oxford, 
670.  Speech  on  behalf  of  the  Roj^al 
Irish  Academy,  577-  His  aim  in  opti- 
cal research,  592.  Elected  Fellow  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  610.  Discovery  of  Conical 
Refkaction,  communicates  it  to  R.  I. 
Academy,  623.  Dim  perspective  of 
marriage,  639.  Introductory  lecture 
for  1832,  639. 

Ilaydon,  the  Painter,  429.  430. 

Hazlitt,  Wordsworth  on,  397- 

Helvellyn,  ascent  of,  262.  Ascent  of,  by 
MacCullagh,  263. 

Hemans,  Mrs.,  368.  379.  388.  398.  602. 
622.  624.  655. 

Herschel,  Miss,  305. 

Herschel,  J.  F.  W.,  277.  279.  287.  301. 
408.  414.  481.  550.  552.  632. 

Horner,  Mr.,  18.  19. 

Howison,  Mrs.,  149. 

Hutton,  Miss  Hannah,  36.  43.  92. 

Ideal  Poetry,  Aubrey  de  Vere  on,  581. 
Ideality,  want  of  in  Wordsworth's  poetry, 

580. 
'Impulses,'  memorandum  on,  493. 
Ireland  in  1831,  424. 

Johnson,  Dr.,  Hamilton  on,  208. 
Journal,  fragments  of,    76.   81.    83.    87. 

222.  223. 
Juvenal,  Hamilton  on,  117. 

Kant,  582. 

Keats,  580. 

Kennedy,  Rev.  J.,  178. 

Killarney,  251. 

Kirk  (sculptor),  370.  407. 

Knights  in  Ireland  since  the  Union,  98. 

Knox,  Alexander,  155.  158.  163. 

Lalouette,  293. 

Lambton,  Mr.,  19. 

Landor,  W.  S.,  569.  617. 

Laplace,  correction  of  by  Hamilton,  103. 
His  theorem  demonstrated  by  Hamil- 
ton, 227. 

Lardner,  Rev.  D.,  325. 


Lardner,  Natbaniel,  Coleridge  on,  543. 
Lawrence,   Miss,    191.    374.      Letter  to, 

on  the  theology  of  Channing,  464.  535. 

Letter  to  Miss   Lawrence  from  S.  T. 

Coleridge,  543.  575. 
Lepaute,  Madame,  305. 
Letter-writing,  Wordsworth  on,  378. 
Lineage,  to  what  extent  Scotch,  5. 
limerick,  journey  to,  251. 
Liverpool,  259. 
Lloyd,  Rev.  Humphrey,  520.  576.  624. 

635.  686. 
Locke,  'On  Human  Understanding,'  Lady 

Campbell  on,  599. 
Logos,  doctrine  of  the,  548. 
'  lioves  of  the  Angels,'  defence  of,  125. 
Love,  Aubrey  de  Vere  on,  528. 

MacCullagh,  Professor,  570,  575.  578. 

631.  685. 
M'Ferrand,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  3. 
M'Ferrand,  Grace,  3. 
Mackintosh,  Sir  J.,  19. 
'  Mandeville,'  Godwin's,  96. 
Materialism  of  the  19th  century,  616. 
Mathematical  manuscripts,  124. 
Maurice,  Baron,  381. 
Moon,  eclipses  of,  81.  127.  144. 
Moore's  Irish  Melodies,  101. 
Morality  in  the  19th  century,  618. 
Musical  vibrations,  Hamilton  on,  588 


Napier,  Mr.  Richard,  155.   161. 

Nature,  ancient  and  modem  method  of 
considering,  discussed,  by  F.  B.  Edge- 
worth  in  a  letter  to  Hamilton,  337. 
Reply,  346. 

Nimmo,  Mr.,  249.  251.  258.  263.  268. 

Noakes,  282.  295.  535. 

Nobili,  Signer,  614. 

Number,  Hamilton  on,  301. 


Observatory,  62.  124.  142.  273. 
Object-glass,  Sir  J.  South's,  308. 
O'Connell,  Daniel,  424.  428.  547. 
O'Eeirne,  Mr.,  211. 
O'Biien,  W.  Smith,  453. 
Old  Testament,  179. 
O'Neill,  Miss,  62.  _ 
Optics,  Discovery  in,  141. 
0' Sullivan,  Rev.  S.,  426. 
Oxford   Movement,    Hamilton    and  the, 
452. 

Pappus  and  Euclid,    Dialogue   between, 

662. 
Pascal  and  Hamilton  compared,  317. 
Passion,  Aubrey  de  Vere  on,  615. 


Index. 


697 


Patriotism,  Aubrey  de  Vere  on,  606. 

Perceval,  Dr.,  288. 

Perceval,  Colonel,  Speech  on  the  Reform 
Bill,  537. 

Persian    Ambassador,    Hamilton's   letter 
to,  72. 

Poems— To  the  Evening  Star,  95  ;  The 
Dream,  103 ;  On  the  Literature  of 
Rome,  105.  107;  All  Hallow  E'en, 
120;  Verses  on  the  Scenery  and  As- 
sociations of  Trim,  129  ;  Trip  to  Mul- 
lingar,  132  ;  Birthday  Lines  (to  Eliza), 
139  ;  Fragment  on  Memory,  143  ;  Ode 
to  the  Moon  under  total  Eclipse,  145  ; 
To  the  River  Dargle,  147  ;  On  College 
Ambition,  157;  To  Eliza,  168;  To 
Miss  C.  D.,  174;  The  Enthusiast,  183; 
A  FareM-ell,  185  ;  The  Vision  Cottage, 
189;  To  my  Sister  Eliza,  196;  At 
]\Iidnight,  197  ;  Peace  be  around  thee 
wherever  thou  goest,  215  ;  The  Purse, 
224;  To  forgotten  and  fading  flowers, 
246  ;  It  haunts  me  yet,  264  ;  To 
Poetry,  316  ;  We  two  have  met,  and 
in  her  innocent  eyes,  361  ;  Farewell 
Verses  to  William  Wordsworth,  369 ; 
Easter  Morning,  379  ;  To  the  infant 
Wyndham,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
raven,  454  ;  To  E.  de  V.,  455  ;  Schil- 
ler's Bignity  of  Women  (translated), 
478  ;  Platen  0«  Death  (translated),  480 ; 
All  Hallow  E'en,  481 ;  To  Poetry,  486  ; 
Platen's  Pilgrim  (translated),  487  ; 
Platen's  Warning  (translated),  487  ; 
Who  says  that  Shakspeare  did  not 
know  his  lot,  489  ;  On  hearing  of  the 
illness  of  E.  de  V.,  489  ;  Early  within 
herself  a  solemn  throne,  490  ;  Do  I 
lament  that  I  in  youth  did  love,  491  ; 
To  E.  de  v.,  491 ;  To  his  Sister  Eliza, 
495  ;  0  brooding  Spirit  of  Wisdom  and 
of  Love,  496  ;  To  E.  de  V.,  507  ;  To 
E.  de  v.,  507  ;  Even  now  beneath  its 
task  strong  self-control,  507  ;  If  my 
soul's  fabric  hath  endured  this  blow, 
508 ;  To  the  Countess  of  Dunraven, 
510  ;  'Tis  true  I  have  out -felt  and 
have  out-thought,  512 ;  On  seeing  a 
child  asleep  on  a  couch  in  the  Vice- 
regal rooms,  after  dancing  at  a  Twelfth- 
Night  Ball,  512;  The  Graven  Tree, 
615 ;  Not  with  unchanged  existence  I 
emerge,  550 ;  There  was  a  frost  about 
my  heart,  560  ;  On  a  wild  sea  of  pas- 
sion and  of  grief,  561  ;  AVas  it  a 
dream  ?  or  in  that  cottage  lone,  562 ; 
Sometimes  I  seem  of  her  society,  563  ; 
Methinks  I  am  grown  weaker  than  of 
old,  564  ;  He  could  remember  when  in 
his  young  dreams,  572  ;  My  Birthday 


Eve,  595  ;  The  Spirit  of  a  Dream  hath 
often  given,  595  ;  To  the  Memory  of 
Fourier,  596  ;  The  Rydal  Hours,  596  ; 
On  the  severing  of  Friends,  611;  I 
M'andered  with  a  brother  of  my  soul, 
620  ;  Elegy  on  a  School-fellow,  T.  B., 
671  ;  Eustace  de  Saint  Pierre,  673. 

Poetry,  Hamilton  on,  116.  192. 

Porter,  Maria,  599. 

Problem  in  Mathematics  solved  by  Hamil- 
ton,  109. 

Problem  of  Shortest  Twilight,  199. 

Prosody,  Hamilton  on,  98. 

Rays,  Theory  of  Systems  of,  110.  115. 
187.  227.  228.  231.287.  (See  'Supple- 
ments.') 

Reading,  weekly  record  of,  198. 

Recluse,  The,  585. 

Reform  Bill,  474.  478.  Wordsworth  on, 
493.  536. 

Rigaud,  Professor,  575. 

Robinson,  Dr.  Romney,  233.  245.  250. 
277.  299.  431.  468.  520. 

Rowan,  Archibald  Hamilton,  11. 

Science  in  England,  422.      Wordsworth 

on  alleged  decay  of,  424. 
Scott,  Sir  Walter,  96.  97-  202.  205.  472. 

475.  589.  617. 
Senate  of  Four,  81. 
Shakespeare's    Sonnets,    488.    492.    523. 

601.  613. 
Shelley,  580.  613. 
Short-hand,  52.  84. 
'  Smoke,'  399. 
Society,  Hamilton  on,  422. 
Somerville,  Mrs.,  553. 
South,  Sir  J.,  399,  551. 
Southey,  223.  270.  283.  368.  390.  617. 
Spedding,  Mr.,  588. 
Spenser's  Sonnets,  A.  de  Vere  on,  579. 
Spirit,  A.  de  Vere  on,  588. 
Spinoza,  543.  586. 
'Stanley   Papers,'    the,    160.   211.    213. 

216. 
Stopford,  Rev.  James,  10. 
Style,  Wordsworth  on,  327. 
Sun-dial,  82. 
Supplements   to   Essay  on  a   Theory  of 

Systems  of  Rays,  356.  366.  623. 
Swimming,  44. 
Syriac,  Grammar  of,  51. 

Tait,  Professor,  Article  of,  5.  635. 
Taylor,  Jeremy,  614. 
Tennyson,  Alfred,  581.  617. 
Tennyson,  Brothers,  403. 
Telegraphing,  System  of,  87. 
Telescopes,  186.  201.  203.  324.  520. 


698 


Index. 


Thought  and  Action,  Hamilton  on,  395. 
'  Thoughts  instead  of  Adventures,'  128. 
Thought,    Ascending   Scale   of   Human, 

415. 
Trim,  in  1820,  84. 

Trinity,  The,  S.  T.  Coleridge  on,  547. 
Truth  and  Beauty  discussed  by  Hamilton 

in  a  letter  to  F.  B.  Edgeworth,  346. 

Unitaiianism,  S.  T.  Coleridge  on,  542. 

Vansittart,  Mr.,  19. 

'  Value  of  -,  with  preliminary  remarks 

on  Division,'  101. 
'  Vampyre,  The,'  Extract  from,  461. 

Walker,  Jenny,  122. 

Watson's  '  Answer  to  Tom  Paine,'  97- 

Whitbread,  Mr.,  19. 


Willey,  Rev.  John,  289. 
Wilson,  Professor,  393.  396. 
WoUaston,  Dr.,  382. 
Wordsworth,  Dora,  471.  506. 
Wordsworth,   Dorothy,    429.    566.    068. 

569. 
Wordsworth's  Point,  386. 
Wordsworth,  William,  260.  266.     Visits 

Ireland  ,310.     At  the  Ohserwatory ,  311. 


Discourages    Hamilton    from 


writing 


Poetry,  315.  Letter  on  Hamilton's 
Poetry  and  on  that  of  Francis  B.  Edge- 
worth,  327.  333.  At  Edgeworthstown, 
342.  His  aj^pearance  described  by 
Maria  Edgeworth,  343.  Wordsworth 
on  the  Use  of  Words,  351.  377.  His 
equestrian  journey  to  Cambridge;  com- 
poses verses  to  the  memory  of  Sir 
George  Beaumont,  and  Sonnet  on  Chats- 
worth,  on  the  wa)',  402.  On  the  Re- 
form BiU,  493.  568. 


END    OF   VOL.    I. 


DUBLIN    UNIVERSITY    PRESS    SERIES. 


The  Provost  and  Senior  Fellows  of  Trinity  College  have  undertaken  the 
publication  of  a  Series  of  Works,  chiefly  Educational,  to  be  entitled  the 
Dublin  University  Press  Series. 

The  following  volumes  of  the  Series  are  now  ready,  viz. : — 

Six  Lectures  on  Physical  G-eography.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Haughton, 
M.D.,  Dubl.,  D.C.L.,  Oxon.,  F.  R.S.,  Fellow' of  Trinity  College,  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Geology  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 

An  Introduction  to  tlie  Systematic  Zoolog-y  and  Morphology  of 

Vertebrate  Animals.     By  Alexander  !M.\calister,  M.D.,  Dubl.,  Professor  of 
Comparative  Anatomy  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 

The  Codex  Kescriptus  Dublinensis  of  St.  Matthevr's  Gospel  (Z). 
First  Published  by  Dr.  Barrett  in  1801.  A  New  Edition,  Revised  and  Augmented. 
Also,  Fragments  of  the  ]?ook  of  Isaiah,  in  the  LXX.  V'ersion,  from  an  Ancient 
Palimpsest,  now  first  Published.  Together  with  a  newly  discovered  Fragment 
of  the  Codex  Palatinus.  By  T.  K.  Abhott,  B.  D.,  Fellorv  of  Trinity  College,  and 
Professor  of  Biblical  Greek  in  the  University  of  Dublin.  With  two  Plates  of 
Facsimiles. 

The  Parabola,  Ellipse,  and  Hyperbola,  treated  Geometrically.     By 

Robert  William  Griffin,  A.M.,  LL.D.,  Ex-Scholar,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

An  Introduction  to  Log'ic.     By  William  Henry  Stanley  Monck, 

M.A.   Prof 'ssor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 

Essays  in  Political  and  Moral  Philosophy.  By  T.  E.  Cliffe  Leslie, 
Hon.  LL.D.,  Dubl.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Bar>-ister-ai-Law,  late  Exa7?iiner  in  Poli- 
tical Economy  in  the  University  of  London,  Professor  of  'Jurisprudence  and 
Political  Economy  in  the  Queen's  University. 

The  Correspondence  of  Cicero  :  a  revised  Text,  with  Notes  and  Prole- 
gomena.— Vol.  I.,  The  Letters  to  the  end  of  Cicero's  Exile.  By  Robert  Y. 
Tyrrell,  M.  A.,  Felloiv  of  Trinity  College,  and  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin. 

Faust,  from  the  German  of  Goethe.     By  Thomas  E.  Webb,  LL.D., 

Q.C.,    Regius   Professor  of  Lazes,    and  Public   Orator  in    the    Ujiivcrsity  of 
Dublin. 

[Over. 


The  Correspondence    of  Robert  Southey   with  Caroline  Bowles  : 

to  -which  are  added — Correspondence  -with  Shelley,  and  Southey 's  Dreams. 
Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  Edward  Dowdu.v,  LI,.D.,  Profaso)  of  Englhk 
Literature  i>t  the  University  of  Dublin. 

Life  of  Sir  Wm.  Rowan  Hamilton,  Knt.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  M.R.I. A., 

Andrews  Professor  of  Astronomy  in  the  University  of  Dublin,  and  Royal  Astro- 
MOfner  of  Ireland,  fe^c.  S^c.  .■  including  Selections  from  his  Poems,  Correspon- 
dence, and  miscellaneous  Writings.  By  Robert  Perceval  Graves,  M.A., 
Sub-Dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  Dublin,  and  formerly  Curate  in  charge  of 
Winderntere.     Vol.  I. 

The  Mathematical  and  other  Tracts  of  the  late  James  M'Cullag-h, 
F.T.C.D.,  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Dublin.  Now 
first  collected,  and  edited  by  Rev.  J.  H.  Jellett,  B.D.,  and  Rev.  Samuel 
Haughton,  M.D.,  Fello7us  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

A  Sequel  to  the  First  Six  Eooks  of  the  Elements  of  Euclid,  con- 
taining an  Easy  Introduction  to  Modern  Geometry.  With  numerous  Examples. 
By  John  Casey,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  Vice-President,  Royal  Irish  Academy  ;  Member 
of  the  London  Mathematical  Society  ;  and  Professor  of  the  Higher  Matheviatics 
and  Mathematical  Physics  in  the  Catholic  University  of  Ireland. 

Theory  of  Equations  :    with   an  Introduction   to   the   Theory   of 

Binary  Algebraic  Forms.  By  William  Snow  Burnside,  jNI.A.,  Eras?nus  Smithes 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Dubliti  :  and  Arthur  William 
Panto.v,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


In  the  Press  : — 


Evang-elia    Antehieronymiana     es    Codice    vetusto    Dublinensi. 

Ed.  T.  K.  Abbott,  B.D. 

The  Veil  of  Isis;  or,  Idealism.     By  Thomas  E.  Webb,  LL.D.,  Q.C., 

Regius  Professor  of  Laws,  and  Public  Orator  in  the  University  of  Dublin. 


DUBLIN:    HODGKS,    FIGGIS,    AND    CO. 
LONDON:    LONGMANS,    GREEN,    AND    CO. 


39  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 
London,  Septetnbcr  1S82, 


GENERAL  LISTS  OF  WORKS 


PUBLISHED   BY 


Messrs.  Longmans,  Green  &  Co, 


-oojsgr^o-o- 


HISTORY,      POLITICS, 
MEMOIRS, 


HISTORICAL 


History  of  England  from 

the  Conclusion  of  the  Great  War 
in.iSiS  to  the  year  1841.  By  Spencer 
Walpole.     3  vols.  8vo.  £2.  \\s. 

History  of  England  in  the 

iSth  Century.      By  W.  E.  H.  Lecky,    \ 
M.A.  4  vols.  8vo.  1700-1784,  £1.  I2J-. 

The  History  of  England 

from  the  Accession  of  James    II. 

By  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Macaulay. 
Student's  Edition,  2  vols.  cr.  8vo.  \2s. 
People's  Edition,  4  vols.  or.  8vo.  i6j-. 
Cabinet  Edition,  8  vols,  post  8vo.  48J. 
Library  Edition,  5  vols.  8ro.  £d^. 

The  Complete  Works  of 

Lord  Macaulay.      Edited  by  Lady 

Trevelyan. 
Cabinet  Edition,   16  vols,  crown  Svo. 

price  £i,.  \bs. 
Library  Edition,  8  vols.  Svo.  Portrait, 

price  ;^5.  5J-. 

Lord  Macaulay's  Critical 

and  Historical  Essays. 

Cheap  Edition,  crovm  Svo.  3^-.  6^/. 
Student's  Edition,  crowTi  8vo.  6s. 
People's  Edition,  2  vols,  crown  Svo.  "6$. 
Cabinet  Edition,  4  vols.  24?. 
Library  Edition,  3  vols.  Svo.  36J. 

The  History  of  England 

from  the  Fall  of  Wolsey  to  the  Defeat 
of  the  Spanish  Armada.  By  J.  A. 
Froude,  M.A. 

Popular  Edition,  12  vols,  crown, ;,^2.  2s. 
Cabinet  Edition,  12  vols,  crown,  £1.  \zs. 


The  English  in  Ireland 

in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  J.  A. 
Froude,  M.A.    3  vols,  crown  Svo.  \Zs. 

Journal  of  the  Reigns  of 

King  George  IV.  and  King  William 
IV.  By  the  late  C.  C.  F.  Greville, 
Esq.  Edited  by  H.  Reeve,  Esq. 
Fifth  Edition.     3  vols.  Svo.  price  36^-, 

The  Life  of  Napoleon  IIL 

derived  from  State  Records,  Unpub- 
lished Family  Correspondence,  and 
Personal  Testimony.  By  Blanchard 
Jerrold.  With  ■  numerous  Portraits 
and  Facsimiles.      4  vols.  Svo.  ^3.  \%s. 

The     Early    History    of 

Charles  James  Fox.  ]>y  the  Right 
Hon.  G.  O.  Trevelyan,  M.P.  Fourth 
Edition.     Svo.  ds. 

Selected  Speeches  of  the 

Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  K.G.  Arranged 
and  edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  T.  E.  Kebbel,  M.A.  2 
vols.  Svo.  with  Portrait,  32^-. 

The  Constitutional  His- 
tory of  England  since  the  Accession 
of  George  III.    1760-1870.     By  Sir 

Thomas  Erskine  May,  K.C.B.  D.C.L. 
Sixth  Edition.     3  vols,  crown  Svo.  iSj. 

Democracy  in    Europe  ; 

a  History.  By  Sir  Thomas  Erskine 
May,  K.C.B.  D.C.L.   2  vols.  Svo.  32.?. 


A 


WORKS  published  by  LONGMANS   6-    CO. 


Introductory  Lectures  on 

Modern  History  delivered  in  1S41 
and  1842.  By  the  late  Thomas 
Arnold,  D.D.     8vo.  7j-.  6d. 

On  Parliamentary  Go- 
vernment in  England.  By  Alpheus 
Todd.     2  vols.  8vo.  37^, 

Parliamentary  Govern- 
ment in  the  British  Colonies.      By 

Alpheus  Todd.     Svo.  2\s, 

History  of  Civilisation  in 

England  and  France,  Spain  and 
Scotland.  By  Henry  Thomas 
Buckle.     3  vols,  crown  8vo.  24^. 

Lectures  on  the  History 

of  England  from  the  Earliest  Times 
to  the  Death  of  King  Edward  II. 
By  W.  Longman,  F.S.A.  Maps  and 
Illustrations.     Svo.  15J, 

History   of   the    Life  & 

Times  of  Edv/ard  III.  By  W.  Long- 
man, F.S.A.  With  9  Maps,  8  Plates, 
and  16  Woodcuts.     2  vols.  8vo.  28^-. 

The   Historical   Geogra- 

f  phy  of  Europe.  By  E.  A.  Freeman, 
D.C.L.  LL.D.  Second  Edition,  with 
65  Maps.     2  vols.  Svo.  31^-.  (:>d. 

History  of  England  un- 
der the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
Charles  I.  1624-1628.  By  S.  R. 
Gardiner,  LL.D.  2  vols.  Svo.  Maps, 
price  24J'. 

The  Personal  Govern- 
ment of  Charles  I.  from  the  Decth  of 
Buckingham  to  the  Declaration  in  favour 
of  Ship  Money,  1628-1637.  By  S.  R. 
G  vrdiner,  LL.  D.     2  vols.  Svo.  24J. 

The  Fall  of  the  Monarchy 

of  Charles  I.  1637-1649.  By  S.  R. 
Gardiner,  LL.D.  Vols.  I.  &  II. 
1637-1642.     2  vols.  Svo.  28j-. 

A  Student's  Manual  of 

the  History  of  India  from  the  Earliest 
Period  to  the  Present.  By  Col. 
Meadows  Taylor,  M.R.  A.  S.  Third 
Thousand.     Crown  Svo.  Maps,  7^.  (>d. 

Outline  of  English  His- 
tory, B.C.  55-A.D.  1880.  By  S.  R. 
Gardiner,  LL.D.  With  96  Wood- 
cuts    Fcp.  Svo.  zs.  6d. 


Waterloo     Lectures  ;  a 

Study  of  the  Campaign  of  181 5.  By 
Col.  C.  C.  Chesney,  R.E.  Svo.  10s.  6d. 

The  Oxford  Reformers — 

John  Colet,  Erasmus,  and  Thomas 
More ;  a  History  of  their  Fellow- Work, 
By  F.  Seebohm.     Svo.  14-r. 

History  of  the   Romans 

under  the  Empire.  By  Dean  Meri- 
VALE,  D.D.     8  vols,  post  Svo.  48^. 

General  History  of  Rome 

from  B.C.  753  to  A.D.  476.  By  Dean 
Merivale,  D.D.  Crovm  Svo.  Maps, 
price  "]$.  6d. 

The  Fall  of  the  Roman 

Republic  ;  a  Short  Histoiy  of  the  Last 
Century  of  the  Commonwealth.  By 
Dean  Merivale,  D.D.     i2mo.  7^-.  6d. 

The    History  of   Rome. 

By  WiLHELM  Ihne.  5  vols.  Svo. 
price  £t,.  17s. 

Carthage  and  the  Cartha- 
ginians.   By  R.  Bosworth  Smith, 

M.A.  Second  Edition  ;  Maps,  Plans, 
&c.     Ciown  Svo.  los,  6d. 

History  of  Ancient  Egypt. 

By  G.  Rawlinson,  M.A.  With  Map 
and  Illustrations.     2  vols.  Svo.  635. 

The  Seventh  Great  Ori- 

ental  Monarchy  ;  or,  a  History  of 
the  Sassanians.  By  G.  Rawlinson, 
M.A.  With  Map  and  95  Illustrations. 
Svo.  28j-. 

The  History  of  European 

Morals  from  Augustus  to  Charle- 
magne. By  W.  E.  H.  Lecky,  M.A. 
2  vols,  crown  Svo.  16^-. 

History  of  the  Rise  and 

Influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Rational- 
ism in  Europe.  By  W.  E.  H.  Lecky, 
M.A.     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  i6s. 

The    History    of   Philo- 

sophy,  from  Thales  to  Comte.  By 
George  Henry  Lewes.  Fifth 
Edition.     2  vols.  Svo.  32J-. 


WORKS  published  by    LONGMANS    6-    CO. 


A   History  of    Classical 

Greek  Literature.  By  the  Rev. 
J.  P.  Mahaffy,  M.A.  Crown  8vo, 
Vol.  I.  Poets,  7j.  6d.  Vol.  II, 
Prose  Writers,  "js.  6d. 

Zeller's  Stoics,  Epicu- 
reans, and  Sceptics.  Translated  by 
the  Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel,  M.A.  New 
Edition  revised.     Crown  8vo.  15^. 

Zeller's  Socrates  &  the 

Socratic  Schools.  Translated  by  the 
Rev.  O.  J.  Reichel,  M.A.  Second 
Edition,     Crown  8vo.  los.  6d. 

Zeller's  Plato  &  the  Older 

Academy.  Translated  by  S.  Frances 
Alleyne  and  Alfred  Goodwin, 
B.A.     Crown  Svo,  i^s. 

Zeller's      Pre-Socratic 

Schools  ;  a  History  of  Greek  Philo- 
sophy from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the 
time  of  Socrates,  Translated  by  Sarah 
F.  Alleyne.     2  vols,  crown  8vo.  30^'. 

Epochs  of  Modern  His- 
tory.    Edited  by  C.  Colbeck,  M.A. 

Church's   Beginning   of   the    Middle  Ages. 

price  IS.  6d. 
Cox's  Crusades,  2s.  6d. 
Creighton's  Age  of  Elizabeth,  2S.  6d, 
Gairdner's  Lancaster  and  York,  2s.  6d. 
Gardiner's  Puritan  Revolution,  25.  6d, 

Thirty  Years'  War,  2s.  6d. 

(Mrs.)  French  Revolution,  25.  6d. 

Hale's  Fall  of  the  Stuarts,  2s.  6d. 
Johnson  s  Normans  in  Europe,  2s.  6d. 
Longman's  Frederic  the  Great,  2s.  6d. 
Ludlow's  War  of  American  Independence, 

price  2s.  6d. 
M'Carthy's   Epoch  of    Reform,     1830-1850. 

price  2s.  6d. 
Morris's  Age  of  Anne,  2S.  6d. 
Seebohm's  Protestant  Revolution,  2s.  6d, 
Stubbs'  Early  Plantagenets,  2s.  6d. 
Warburton's  Edward  III.  2S.  6d. 


Epochs  of  Ancient  His- 
tory. Edited  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W. 
Cox,  Bart.  M.A.  &  C.  San  key,  M.A, 

Beesly's  Gracchi,  Marius  and  Sulla,  2s.  6d. 
Capes's  Age  of  the  Antonines,  2s.  6d. 

Early  Roman  Empire,  2s.  6d. 

Cox's  Athenian  Empire,  2s.  6d. 

Greeks  &  Persians,  2r.  6d. 

Curteis's  Macedonian  Empire,  2s.  6d. 
Ihne's  Rome  to   its  Capture  by  the  Gauls, 

price  2s.  6d. 
Merivale's  Roman  Triumvirates,  2s.  6d. 
Sankey's   Spartan   &  Theban    Supremacies, 

price  2S.  6d. 
Smith's  Rome  and  Carthage,  2s.  6d. 

Creighton's  Shilling  His- 
tory of  England,  introductory  to 
'Epochs  of  English  History,'    Fcp.  is. 

Epochs  of  English  His- 
tory. Edited  by  the  Rev.  Mandell 
Creighton,  M.A.  In  One  Volume. 
Fcp.  8vo.  ^s. 

Browning's  Modern  England,  1820-1874,  gd. 

Creighton's  (Mrs.)  England  a  Continental 
Power,  1066-1216,  gd. 

Creighton's  (Rev.  M.)  Tudors  and  the  Re- 
formation, 1485-1603,  <jd. 

Gardiner's  (Mrs.)  Struggle  against  Absolute 
Monarchy,  1 603-1 688,  gd. 

Rowley's  Rise  of  the  People,  1215-1485,  9^. 

Settlement     of     the     Constitution, 

1689-1784,  gd. 

Tancock's  England  during  the  American  and 
European  Wars,  1765-1820,  gd. 

York-Powell's  Early  England  to  the  Con- 
quest, i^. 

The  Student's  Manual  of 

Ancient  History;  the  Political  History, 
Geography  and  Social  State  of  the 
Principal  Nations  of  Antiquity.  By  W. 
CooKE  Taylor,  LL.  D.  Cr.  Svo.  "js.  6d. 

The  Student's  Manual  of 

Modern  History ;  the  Rise  and  Pro- 
gress of  the  Principal  European  Nations. 
By  W.  Cooke  Taylor,  LL.D,  Crown 
Svo.  75.  6d. 


BIOGRAPHICAL    WORKS. 


Reminiscences  chiefly  of 

Oriel  College  and  the  Oxford  Move- 
ment. By  the  Rev.  Thomas  Mozley, 
M.A.  formerly  Fellow  of  Oriel  College, 
Oxford.     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  iSj-. 


Apologia  pro  Vita  Sua  ; 

Being  a  History  of  his  Religious 
Opinionsby  Cardinal  Newman.  Crown 
Svo.  6s, 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    6^    CO. 


Thomas  Carlyle,  a  History 

of  the  first  Forty  Years  of  his  Life, 
1795  to  1835.  By  J.  A.  P^ROUDE,  M.A. 
With  2  Portraits  and  4  Illustrations. 
2  vols.  8vo.  32J. 

Reminiscences.  By 

Thomas  Carlyle.  Edited  by  J.  A, 
Froude,  M.A.    2  vols,  crown 8vo.  iSj-. 

The    Marriages    of    the 

Bonapartes.  By  the  Hon.  D.  A. 
Bingham.     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  2\s. 

Recollections  of  the  Last 

Half-Century.  By  Count  Orsi. 
With  a  Portrait  of  Napoleon  III.  and 
4  Woodcuts.     Crown  Svo.  7^.  6d, 

Autobiography.    By  John 

Stuart  Mill.     Svo.  75.  6d. 

Felix  Mendelssohn's  Let- 
ters, translated  by  Lady  Wallace. 
2  vols,  crown  Svo.  ^s.  each. 

The   Correspondence    of 

Robert  Southey  with  Caroline 
Bowles.  Edited  by  EDWARD  DowDEN, 
LL.D.     Svo.  Portrait,  14^. 

The  Life  and  Letters  of 

Lord  Macaulay.     By  the  Right  Hon. 

G.  O.  Trevelyan,  M.P, 
Library  Edition,  2  vols.  Svo.  36^-. 
Cabinet  Edition,  2  vols,  crown  Svo.  12s. 
Popular  Edition,  i  vol.  crown  Svo.  6j-. 

William   Law,  Nonjuror 

and  Mystic,  a  Sketch  of  his  Life, 
Character,  and  Opinions.  By  J.  H. 
Overton,  M.A.  Vicar  of  Legbourne. 
Svo.  \$s. 


James  Mill ;  a  Biography. 

By  A.  Bain,  LL.D.     Crown  Svo,  5^. 

John  Stuart  Mill ;  a  Cri- 
ticism, with  Personal  Recollections. 
By  A.  Bain,  LL.D.     Crown  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

A  Dictionary  of  General 

Biography.  By  W.  L.  R.  Gates. 
Third  Edition,  with  nearly  400  addi- 
tional Memoirs  and  Notices.    Svo.  28^. 

Outlines   of  the   Life   of 

Shakespeare.  By  J.  O.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps,  F.R.S.  Second  Edition. 
Svo.  "js.  6d. 

Biographical  Studies.  By 

the    late    Walter    Bagehot,    M.A. 

Svo.    12S. 

Essays  in  Ecclesiastical 

Biography.  By  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  J. 
Stephen,  LL.D.     Crown  Svo.  7^.  6d. 

Caesar;  a  Sketch.    By  J.  A. 

Froude,  M.A.  With  Portrait  and 
Map.     Svo.  i6s. 

Life  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington. By  the  Rev.  G.  R.  Gleig, 
M.A.     Crown  Svo.  Portrait,  6^. 

Memoirs    of   Sir   Henry 

Havelock,  K.C.B.  By  John  Clark 
Marshman.    Crown  Svo.  3^.  6d. 

Leaders  of  Public  Opi- 
nion in  Ireland ;  Swift,  Flood, 
Grattan,  O'Connell.  By  W.  E.  H. 
Lecky,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.  "js.  6d. 


MENTAL    and    POLITICAL    PHILOSOPHY. 


Comte's  System  of  Posi- 

tive  Polity,  or  Treatise  upon  Socio- 
locry.  By  various  Translators.  4  vols. 
Sto.  £a- 

De  Tocqueville's  Demo- 
cracy in  America,  translated  by  H. 
Reeve.     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  i6s. 


Analysis   of  the    Pheno- 
mena   of    the   Human   Mind.      By 

James   Mill.     With  Notes,    Illustra- 
tive and  Critical.     2  vols.  Svo.  28^'. 

On    Representative   Go- 
vernment.   By  John  Stuart  Mill. 

Crown  Svo.  2s. 


V/ORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    6-    CO. 


On     Liberty.      By    John 

Stuart  Mill.     Crown  8vo.  \s.  a^. 

Principles    of     Political 

Economy.  By  John  Stuart  Mill. 
2  vols.  8vo.  30J-.  or  l  vol.  crown  8vo.  ^s. 

Essays  on  some  Unset- 
tied  Questions  of  Political  Economy. 

By  John  Stuart  Mill.     8vo.  6j-.  bd. 

Utilitarianism.     By  John 

Stuart  Mill.     8vo.  ^s. 

The  Subjection  of  Wo- 
men. ByJOHN  Stuart  Mill.  Fourth 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.  6j. 

Examination  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam   ?Iarailton's    Philosophy.      By 

John  Stuart  Mill.     8vo.  i6j-. 

A  System  of  Logic,   Ra- 

tiocinative  and  Inductive.  By  John 
Stuart  Mill.     2  vols.  8vo.  25^. 

Dissertations  and  Dis- 
cussions.   By  John  Stuart  Mill, 

4  vols.  8vo.  £2.  6j-.  bd. 

A  Systematic  View  of  the 

Science  of  Jurisprudence.  By  Shel- 
don Amos,  M.A.     Svo.  \Zs. 

Path  and  Goal ;  a  Discus- 
sion on  the  Elements  of  Civilisation 
and  the  Conditions  of  Happiness.  By 
M.  M.  Kalisch,  Ph.D.  M.A.  Svo. 
price  1 2 J.  6</. 

The  Law  of  Nations  con- 
sidered as  Independent  Political 
Communities.  By  Sir  Travers 
Twiss,  D.C.L.     2  vols.  8vo.  ^^i.  13^-, 

A  Primer  of  the  English 

Constitution  and  Government.  By 
S.  Amos,  M.A.     Crown  8vo.  6j. 

Fifty  Years  of  the  English 

Constitution,  1830-1880.  By  Shel- 
don Amos,  M.A.    Crown  Svo.  loj-.  dd. 

Principles  of  Economical 

Philosophy.  By  li.  D.  Macleod, 
M.  A.  Second  Edition,  in  2  vols.  VoL. 
I.  Svo.  155.     Vol.  II.  Part  i.  12^. 


Lord  Bacon's  Works,  col- 
lected &  edited  by  R.  L.  Ellis,  M.  A. 
J.  Spedding,  M.A.  and  D.  D,  Heath. 
7  vols.  Svo.  ^3.  I3J-.  (>d. 

Letters  and  Life  of  Fran- 
cis Bacon,  including  all  his  Occasional 
Works.  Collected  and  edited,  with  a 
Commentary,  by  J.  Spedding,  7  vols, 
Svo.  £^.  4^. 

The  Institutes  of  Jus- 
tinian ;  with  English  Introduction, 
Translation,  and  Notes.  By  T.  C, 
Sandars,  M.A.     Svo.  iSj-. 

The  Nicomachean  Ethics 

of  Aristotle,  translated  into  English 
by  R.  Williams,  B.A,  Crown  Svo, 
price  1$.  6d. 

Aristotle's  Politics,  Books 

I.  III.  IV.  (VII.)  Greek  Text,  with 
an  English  Translation  by  W.  E.  BOL- 
land,  M.A.  and  Short  Essays  by  A. 
Lang,  M.A,     Crown  Svo.  Ts.  6d. 

The  Ethics  of  Aristotle; 

with  Essays  and  Notes.  By  Sir  A. 
Grant,  Bart.  LL.D,  2  vols,    Svo,  32^ 

Bacon's  Essays,  with  An- 
notations.   By  R,   Whately,  D.D. 

Svo.  loj.  6d. 

An  Introduction  to  Logic. 

By  William  H.  Stanley  Monck, 
M.A.  Prof,  of  Moral  Philos.  Univ.  of 
Dublin.     Crown  Svo.  ^s. 

Picture  Logic ;  an  Attempt 

to  Popularise  the  Science  of  Reasoning. 
By  A.  J.  Swinburne,  B.A,  Post  Svo.  s^. 

Elements  of  Logic.     By 


R.    Whately,  D.D. 
Crown  Svo.  45.  6d. 


Svo.    los.  6a. 


Elements    of    Rhetoric. 

By  R.  Whately,  D.D,     Svo.  los.  6d. 
Crown  Svo.  4^-.  6d. 

The  Senses  and  the  In- 
tellect,   By  A.  Bain,  LL.D.    Svo.  155, 

The    Emotions  and   the 

Will.     By  A.  Bain,  LL.D.    Svo.  15^-, 

Mental  and  Moral  Sci- 
ence ;  a  Compendium  of  Psychology 
and  Ethics.  By  A.  Bain,  LL.D. 
Crown  Svo.  lOj-.  6d. 


WORKS  ptthUshed   by    LONGMANS    6-    CO. 


An  Outline  of  the  Neces- 
sary Laws  of  Thought ;  a  Treatise 
on  Pure  and  Applied  Logic.  By  W. 
Thomson,  D.D.     Crown  8vo.  6s. 

On  the  Influence  of  Au- 
thority in  Matters  of  Opinion.    By 

the  late  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  Bart.     8vo. 
price  14J. 


Essays  in  Political  and 

Moral  Philosophy.  By  T.  E.  Cliffe 
Leslie,  Barrister-at-Law.  8vo.  \os.  6d. 

Hume's       Philosophical 

Worksi  Edited,  with  Notes,  &c.  by 
T.  H.  Green,  M.A.  and  the  Rev. 
T.  H,  Grose,  M.  A.  4  vols.  8vo.  56J. 
Or  sepai-ately,  Essays,  2  vols.  28^. 
Treatise  on  Human  Nature,  2  vols.  28^. 


MISCELLANEOUS    &    CRITICAL    V/ORKS. 


Studies  of  Modern  Mind 

and  Character  at  Several  European 
Epochs.    By  John  Wilson.    8vo.  125. 

Selected   Essays,  chiefly 

from  Contributions  to  the  Edinburgh 
and  Quarterly  Reviews.  By  A.  Hay- 
WARD,  Q.C.     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  12s, 

Short  Studies  on  Great 

Subjects.  By  J.  A.  Froude,  M.A. 
3  vols,  crown  8vo.  18^. 

Literary  Studies.    By  the 

late  Walter  Bagehot,  M.A.  Second 
Edition.     2  vols.  Svo.  Portrait,  285. 

Manual  of  English  Lite- 
rature, Historical  and  Critical.  By 
T.  Arnold,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.  73-.  6.3'. 

Poetry  and  Prose ;  Ilhis- 

trative  Passages  from  English  Authors 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Period  to  the 
Present  Time.'  Edited  by  T.  Arnold, 
M.A.      Crown  Svo.  6s. 

The  Wit  and  Wisdom  of 

Benjamin  Disraeli,  Earl  of  Bea- 
consfield,  collected  from  his  Writings 
and  Speeches.     Crown  Svo.  6^. 

The  Wit  and  Wisdom  of 

the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith.  Crown 
Svo.  3^.  6d. 

Lord  Macaulay's  Miscel- 
laneous Writings : — 

Library  Edition,  2  vols.  Svo.  21s. 
People's  Edition,  i  vol.  cr.  Svo.  4J.  6d. 


Lord  Macaulay's  Miscel- 
laneous Writings  and  Speeches. 

Student's   Edition.       Crown   Svo.     6s. 
Cabinet   Edition,   including  Indian  Penal 
Code,     Lays   of  Ancient    Rome,    and 
other  Poems.     4  vols,  post  Svo.  24J. 

Speeches     of     Lord 

Macaulay,     corrected    by     Himself. 
Crown  Svo.  ^s.  6d. 

Selections  from  the  Wri- 
tings of  Lord  Macaulay.  Edited, 
with  Notes,  by  the  Right  Hon.  G.  O. 
TrevelyAn,  M.P.     Crown.  Svo.  6s. 

Miscellaneous  Works  of 

Thomas  Arnold,    D.D.    late    Head 
Master  of  Rugby  School.     Svo.  7^-.  6d. 

Realities  of    Irish   Life. 

By   W.   Steuart   Trench.      Crown 
Svo.  2s.  6d.     Sunbeam  Edition,  6d. 

Evenings  with  the  Skep- 
tics ;  or,  Free  Discussion  on  Free 
Thinkers.  By  John  Owen,  Rector  of 
East  Anstey,  Devon.     2  vols.  Svo.  321. 

Outlines  of  Primitive  Be- 
lief among  the  Indo-European 
Races.  By  Charles  F.  Keary,  M.A. 
Svo.  \%s. 

Selected  Essays  on  Lan- 
guage,  Mythology,  and  Religion. 

By  F.  Max  Muller,  K.M.     2  vols, 
crown  Svo.  i6j-. 

Lectures  on  the  Science 

of  Language.     By  F.  Max  Muller, 
K.^L     2  vols,  crown  Svo.  16^. 


WORKS  piblished   by    LONGMANS    &-    CO. 


'/ 


Chips    from    a    German 

Workshop  ;  Essays  on  the  Science  of 
Religion,  and  on  Mythology,  Traditions 
&  Customs.  By  F.  Max  Muller, 
K.M.     4  vols,  8vo,  ^i.  16;-. 

Language  &  Languages. 

A  Revised  Edition  of  Chapters  on  Lan- 
guage and  Families  of  Speech.  By 
F.  W.  FarrAr,  D.D.  F.R.S.  Crown 
8vo.  6s. 

Grammar  of  Elocution. 

By  John  Millard,  Elocution  Master 
in  the  City  of  London  School.  Second 
Edition.     Fcp.  8vo.  3.^.  6cf. 


The  Essays  and  Contri- 
butions of  A.  K.  H.  B.  Uniform 
Cabinet  Editions  in  crovra  Svo. 

Autumn  Holidays,  3^.  6if. 

Changed    Aspects    of    Unchanged    Truths, 

price  3J.  6(/. 
Commonplace  Philosopher,  3^.  6d. 
Counsel  and  Comfort,  3^.  6d. 
Critical  Essays,  35.  6d. 

Graver  Thoughts.    Three  Series,  3J-.  6d.  each. 
Landscapes,  Churches,  and  Moralities,  3^^.  6d, 
Leisure  Hours  in  Town,  35.  6d. 
Lessons  of  Middle  Age,  3^.  6d. 
Our  Little  Life,  3J-.  6d. 
Present  Day  Thoughts,  35,  6d. 
Recreations    of   a   Country   Parson,    Three 

Series,  35-.  6d.  each. 
Seaside  Musings,  3^.  6d. 
Sunday  Afternoons,  35.  6d. 


DICTIONARIES    and    OTHER    BOOKS    of 

REFERENCE. 


One-Volume    Dictionary 

of  the  English  Language.  By  R. 
G.  Latham,  M.A.  M.D.  Medium 
Svo.  14.?. 

Larger  Dictionary  of 

the  English  Language.     By  R.  G. 

Latham,  M.A.  M.D.  Founded  on 
Johnson's  English  Dictionary  as  edited 
by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd.  4  vols.  410.  £7. 

English  Synonymes.    By 

E.  J.  Whately.  Edited  by  R. 
Whately,  D.D.     Fcp.  Svo.  3^. 

Roget's     Thesaurus    of 

English  Words  and  Phrases,  classi- 
fied and  arranged  so  as  to  facilitate  the 
expression  of  Ideas,  and  assist  in 
Literary  Composition.  Re-edited  by 
the  Author's  Son,  J.  L.  Roget.  Crown 
Svo.  los.  6d. 

Handbook  of  the  English 

Language.  By  R.  G.  Latham,  M.A. 
M.D.     Crown  Svo.  6s. 

Contanseau's     Practical 

ictionary  of  the  French  and  English 
anguages.     Post  Svo.  price  p.  6d. 


Contanseau's   Pocket 

Dictionary,  French  and  English, 
abridged  from  the  Practical  Dictionary 
by  the  Author.     Square  iSmo.  3 J.  6d. 

A    Practical    Dictionary 

of  the  German  and  English  Lan- 
guages. By  Rev.  W.  L.  Blackley, 
M.A.  &  Dr.  C.  M.  Friedlander. 
Post  Svo.  7^-.  6d. 

A  New  Pocket  Diction- 
ary of  the  German  and  English 
Languages.  By  F.  W.  Longman, 
Ball.  Coll.  Oxford.      Square  iSmo.  5^-. 

Becker's  Gallus ;  Roman 

Scenes  of  the  Time  of   Augustus. 

Translated  by  the  Rev.  F.  Metcalfe, 
RLA.     Post  Svo.   ^s.  6d. 

Becker's      Charicles; 

Illustrations  of  the  Private  Life  of 
the  Ancient  Greeks.  Translated  by 
the  Rev.  F,  Metcalfe,  M.A.  Post 
Svo.  'js.   6d. 

A  Dictionary  of  Roman 

and  Greek  Antiquities.  With  2,000 
Woodcuts  illustrative  of  the  Arts  and 
Life  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  By 
A.  K  irn   B  A..     Crown  Svo.  7.f.  6d. 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    &    CO. 


A  Greek-English  Lexi- 
con. By  H.  G.  LiDDELL,  D.D.  Dean 
of  Christchurch,  and  R.  ScoTT,  D.D. 
Dean  of  Rochester,     Crown  4to.  36^. 

Liddell  &  Scott's   Lexi- 

con,  Greek  and  English,  abridged  for 
Schools,      Square  l2mo.  'js.  6d. 

An  English-Greek  Lexi- 
con, containing  all  the  Greek  Words 
used  by  Writers  of  good  authority.  By 
C.  D.  YONGE,  M.A.  4to.  2IJ.  School 
Abridgment,  square  i2mo.  8j-.  6d. 

A  Latin-English  Diction- 
ary. By  John  T.  White,  D.D. 
Oxon.  and  J.  E.  Riddle,  M.A.  Oxon, 
Sixth  Edition,  revised.     Quarto  2 is. 

White's   Concise   Latin- 

English    Dictionary,  for  the   use  of 

University  Students.     Royal  Svo.  I2j-. 


M'Culloch's     Dictionary 

of  Commerce  and  Commercial  Navi- 
gation. Re-edited  (1882),  with  a  Sup- 
plement containing  the  most  recent 
Information,  by  A.  J.  Wilson.  With 
48  Maps^  Charts,  and  Plans.  Medium 
Svo.  by. 

Keith  Johnston's  General 

Dictionary  of  Geography,  Descriptive, 
Physical,  Statistical,  and  Historical ; 
a  complete  Gazetteer  of  the  World. 
Medium  Svo.  42^-. 

The  Public  Schools  Atlas 

of  Ancient  Geography,  in  28  entirely 
new  Coloured  Maps.  Edited  by  the 
Rev.  G.  Butler,  M.A.  Imperial  Svo. 
or  imperial  4to.  "]$.  6d. 

The  Public  Schools  Atlas 

!         of  Modern  Geography,  in  31  entirely 

I  new  Coloured   INIaps.     Edited  by  the 

I  Rev.  G.Butler,  M.A.     Uniform,  5^. 


ASTRONOMY  and  METEOROLOGY. 


Outlines   of  Astronomy. 

By  Sir  J.  F.  W.  Herschel,  Bart.  M.A, 
Latest  Edition,  with  Plates  and  Dia- 
grams.    Square  crown  Svo.  12s. 

The  Moon,  and  the  Con- 
dition and  Configurations  of  its  Surface. 
By  E,  Neison,  F.R.A.S.  With  26 
Maps  and  5  Plates.  Medium  Svo. 
price  2>^s.  6d. 

Air  and  Rain  ;  the  Begin- 

nings  of  a  Chemical  Climatology,  By 
R,  A.  Smith,  F.R.S.     Svo.  24;. 

Celestial  Objects  for 

Common  Telescopes,  By  the  Rev, 
T.  W.  Webb,  M.A.  Fourth  Edition, 
adapted  to  the  Present  State  of  Sidereal 
Science ;  Map,  Plate,  Woodcuts.  Crown 
Svo.  95. 

The  Sun ;  Ruler,  Light,  Fire, 

and  Life  of  the  Planetary  System,  By 
R.  A.  Proctor,  B.A.  With  Plates  & 
Woodcuts,     Crown  Svo.  145'. 


Proctor's    Orbs    Around 

Us  ;  a  Series  of  Essays  on  the  Moon  & 
Planets,  Meteors  &  Comets,  the  Sun  & 
Coloured  Pairs  of  Suns.  With  Chart 
and  Diagrams.     Crown  Svo.  ^s.  6d. 


Proctor's   other  Worlds 

than  Ours  ;  The  Plurality  of  Worlds 
Studied  under  the  Light  of  Recent 
Scientific  Researches.  With  14  Illus- 
trations,    Crown  Svo.  los.  6d. 

Proctor   on    the   Moon ; 

her  Motions,  Aspects,  Scenery,  and 
Physical  Condition.  With  Plates, 
Charts,  Woodcuts,  and  Lunar  Pho- 
tographs. Crown  Svo.  lOJ'.6(/, 

Proctor's     Universe     of 

stars  ;  Presenting  Researches  into  and 
New  Views  respecting  the  Constitution 
of  the  Heavens.  Second  Edition,  with 
22  Charts  and  22  Diagrams,  Svo, 
lOi'.  6d. 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS   &-    CO. 


Proctor's  New  Star  Atlas, 

for  the  Library,  the  School,  and  the 
Observatory,  in  I2  Circular  Maps  (with 
2  Index  Plates).     Crown  8vo.  5^-. 

Proctor's     Larger     Star 

Atlas,  for  the  Library,  in  Twelve 
Circular  Maps,  with  Introduction  and 
2  Index  Plates.  Folio,  15^.  or  Maps 
only,  12s.  6d. 

Proctor's  Essays  on  As- 
tronomy. A  Series  of  Papers  on  Planets 
and  Meteors,  the  Sun  and  Sun-surround- 
ing Space,  Stars  and  Star  Cloudlets. 
With  10  Plates  and  24  Woodcuts.  8vo. 
price    I2s. 


Proctor's     Transits      of 

Venus  ;  a  Popular  Account  of  Past 
and  Coming  Transits  from  the  First 
Observed  by  Horrocks  in  1639  to  the 
Transit  of  2012.  Fourth  Edition, 
including  Suggestions  respecting  the 
approaching  Transit  in  December  1882  ; 
with  20  Plates  and  38  Woodcuts.  8vo. 
8^.  6d. 


Proctor's      Studies      of 

Venus-Transits  ;  an  Investigation  of 
the  Circumstances  of  the  Transits  of 
Venus  in  1874  and  1882.  With  7 
Diagrams  and  10  Plates.     8vo.  5^. 


NATURAL    HISTORY    and    PHYSICAL 

SCIENCE. 


Ganot's    Elementary 

Treatise  on    Physics,  for  the  use  of 

Colleges  and  Schools.  Translated  by 
E.  Atkinson,  Ph.D.  F.C.S.  Tenth 
Edition.  With  4  Coloured  Plates  and 
844  Woodcuts.    Large  crown  8vo.    1 5^-. 

Ganot's  Natural  Philo- 
sophy for  General  Readers  and 
Young  Persons.  Translated  by  E. 
Atkinson,  Ph.D.  F.C.S.  Fourth 
Edition  ;  with  2  Plates  and  471  Wood- 
cuts.    Crown  8vo.  Ts.  6d. 

Professor    Helmholtz' 

Popular  Lectures  on  Scientific  Sub- 
jects. Translated  and  edited  by  ED- 
MUND ATKINSON,  Ph.D.  F.C.S.  With 
a  Preface  by  Prof.  Tyndall,  F.R.S. 
and  68  Woodcuts.  2  vols,  crown  8vo. 
1 5 j'.  or  separately,  Ts.  6d.  each. 

Arnott's  Elements  of  Phy- 
sics or  Natural  Philosophy.  Seventh 
Edition,  edited  by  A.  Bain,  LL.D. 
and  A.  S.  Taylor,  M.D.  F.R.S. 
Crown  8vo.  W^oodcuts,  12s.  6d. 

The  Correlation  of  Phy- 
sical Forces.  By  the  Hon.  Sir  W. 
R.  Grove,  F.R.S.  &c.    Sixth  Edition, 


revised  and  augmented. 


8vo.  I  Si'. 


A  Treatise  on  Magnet- 
ism, General  and  Terrestrial.  By  11. 
Lloyd,  D.D.  D.C.L.     8vo.  los.  6d. 


The  Mathematical   and 

other  Tracts  of  the  late  James 
M'Cullagh,  F.T.C.D.  Prof,  of  Nat. 
Philos.  in  the  Univ.  of  Dublin.  Edited  by 
the  Rev.  J.  H.  Jellett,  B.D.  and  the 
Rev.  S.  Haughton,  M.D.  8vo.  iSs. 

Elementary  Treatise  on 

the  Wave-Theory  of  Light.  By 
H.  Lloyd,  D.D,  D.C.L.  8vo,  los.  6d. 

Fragments    of   Science. 

By  John  Tyndall,  F.R.S.  Sixth 
Edition.     2  vols,  crown  8vo.  l6s. 

Heat  a  Mode  of  Motion. 


By        John 
Sixth  Edition. 


Tyndall,       F.R.S. 
Crown  8vo.  12s, 


Sound.    By  Jopin  Tyndall, 

F.R.S.       Fourth    Edition,      including 
Recent  Researches.        [In  the  press. 

Essays  on  the  Floating- 
Matter  of  the  Air  in  relation  to 
Putrefaction  and  Infection.  By  John 
Tyndall,  F.R.S.  With  24  Wood- 
cuts.    Crown  Svo.   7^.  6^/. 

Professor  Tyndall's  Lec- 
tures on  Light,  delivered  in  America 
in  1872  and  1873.  With  Portrait,  Plate 
&  Diagrams.     Crown  Svo.  "js.  6d. 


B 


10 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    &-    CO. 


Professor  Tyndall's  Les- 
sons in  Electricity  at  the  Royal 
Institution,  1875-6.  With  58  Wood- 
cuts.    Crown  8vo.  2s,  6d, 

ProfessorTyndall's  Notes 

of  a  Course  of  Seven  Lectures  on 
Electrical  Phenomena  and  Theo- 
ries, delivered  at  the  E.oyal  Institution. 
Crown  8vo.  is.  sewed,  is.  6d.  cloth. 

ProfessorTyndall's  Notes 

of  a  Course  of  Nine  Lectures  on 
Light,  delivered  at  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion. CrowaiSvo.  IJ.  swd.,  is.6d.cio\h. 

Six  Lectures  on  Physi- 
cal Geography,  delivered  in  1876, 
with  some  Additions.  By  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Haugkton,  F.R.S.  M.D. 
D.C.L.    With  23  Diagrams.  8vo.  15.^. 

An   Introduction  to  the 

Systematic  Zoology  and  Morpho- 
logy of  Vertebrate  Animals.  By  A, 
Macalister,  M.D.  With  28  Dia- 
grams,    8vo.  los.  6d. 

Text-Books  of  Science, 

Mechanical  and  Physical,  adapted  for 
the  use  of  Artisans  and  of  Students  in 
Public  and  Science  Schools.  Small 
8vo.  with  Woodcuts,  (S:c. 

Abney's  Photography,  35.  6d. 

Anderson's  (Sir  John)  Strength  of  Materials, 

price  3^.  6d. 
Armstrong's  Organic  Chemistry,  35.  6d. 
Ball's  Elements  of  Astronomy,  fi.'-. 
Barry's  Railway  Appliances,  3J.  Od. 
Eauerman's  Systematic  ^lineralogy,  6s. 
Bloxam's  Metals,  3^.  6d. 
Goodeve's  Mechanics.  3^.  6d. 
Gore's  ]£lectro-Metalluigy,  6s. 
Griffin's  Algebra  and  Trigonometry,  3J.  6d. 
Jenkin's  Electricity  and  Magnetism,  2^.  6d. 
Maxwell's  Theoi-y  of  Heat,  35.  6d. 
jMerrifield's  Technical  Arithmetic,  3.r.  6d. 
Miller's  Inorganic  Chemistry,  3J'.  6d. 
Preece  &  Sivewright's  Telegraphy,  3J.  6d. 
Rutley's  Study  of  Rocks,  4^.  6d. 
Shelley's  Workihop  Appliances,  3^.  6d. 
Thome's  Structural  and  Physical  Botany,  6s. 
Thorpe's  Quantitative  Analysis,  4^.  6d. 
Thorpe  &  Muir's  Qualitative  Analysis,  3^.  6d. 
Tilden's  Chemical  Philosoph}'',  y.  6d. 
Unwin's  Machine  Design,  6^. 
W^atson's  Plane  and  golid  Geometry,  3^.  6d. 


Experimental  Physi- 
ology, its  Benefits  to  Mankind ; 
with  an  Address  on  Unveiling  the 
Statue  of  Wilham  Harvey  at  Folkestone 
August  1 88 1.  By  Richard  Owen, 
F.  R.vS.  &c.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 

The  Comparative  Ana- 
tomy and  Physiology  of  the  Verte- 
brate Animals.  By  Richard  Owen, 
F.R.S.  With  1,472  Woodcuts.  3 
vols.  8vo.  ^^3.  13^-.  (>d. 

Homes  v/ithout  Hands ; 

a  Description  of  the  Habitations  of 
Animals,  classed  according  to  their 
Principle  of  Constmction.  By  the  Rev. 
J.  G.  Wood,  M.A.  With  about  140 
Vignettes  on  Wood.     8vo.  14^. 

Wood's  Strange  Dwell- 
ings ;  a  Description  of  the  Plabitations 
of  Animals,  abridged  from  'Homes 
without  Hands.'  With  Frontispiece 
and  60  Woodcuts.  Crown  8vo.  '^s. 
Sunbeam  Edition,  4to.  6d. 

Wood's  Insects  at  Home; 

a  Popular  Account  of  British  Insects, 
their  Stracture,  Habits,  and  Trans- 
formations.    8vo.  Woodcuts,  l^. 

Wood's  Insects  Abroad ; 

a  Popular  Account  of  Foreign  Insects, 
their  Structure,  Habits,  and  Trans- 
formations.      8vo.  W^oodcuts,  14J. 

Wood's  Out  of  Doors  ;  a 

Selection  of  Original  Articles  on 
Practical  Natural  History.  With  6 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 

Wood's  Bible  Animals ;  a 

description  of  every  Living  Creature 
mentioned  in  the  Scriptures.  With  112 
Vignettes.     Svo.  145-. 

The  Sea  and  its  Living 

■Wonders.  By  Dr.  G.  Hartwig. 
8vo.  with  many  Illustrations,  loj-.  6d. 

Hartwig's     Tropical 

World.  With  about  200  Illustrations. 
8vo.  loj'.  6d. 


WORKS  puNished  by    LONGMANS   &•    CO. 


II 


Hartwig's  Polar  World ; 

a  Description  of  Man  and  Nature  in  the 
Arctic  and  Antarctic  Regions  of  the 
Globe.  Maps,  Plates  &  Woodcuts. 
8vo.  \os.  6d.    Sunbeam  Edition,  6d, 

Hartwig's  Subterranean 

World.  With  Maps  and  Woodcuts. 
8vo.  IOJ-.  6J. 

Hartwig's  Aerial  World ; 

a  Popular  Account  of  the  Phenomena 
and  Life  of  the  Atmosphere.  Map, 
Plates,  Woodcuts.     8vo.  los,  6d. 

A    Familiar    History  of 

Birds.  By  E.  Stanley,  D.D.  Revised 
and  enlarged,  with  1 60  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo.  6s, 

Rural  Bird  Life  ;   Essays 

on  Ornithology,  with  Instructions  for 
Preserving  Objects  relating  to  that 
Science.  By  Charles  Dixon.  With 
Coloured  Frontisjoiece  and  44  Wood- 
cuts by  G.  Pearson.    Crown  8vo.  5j-. 

Country   Pleasures ;    the 

Chronicle  of  a  Year, chiefly  in  a  Garden. 
By  George  Milner.  Second  Edition, 
with  Vignette  Title-page.   Cr.  8vo.  6s. 

Rocks  Classified  and  De- 
scribed.   By  Bernhard  Von  Cotta. 

An  English  Translation,  by  P.  H. 
Lawrence,  with  English,  German,  and 
French  Synonymes.     Post  Svo.  145. 

The  Geology  of  England 

ajid  Wales ;  a  Concise  Account  of 
the  Lithological  Characters,  Leading 
Fossils,  and  Economic  Products  of  the 
Rocks.  By  H.  B.  Woodward,  E.G. S. 
Crovm  8vo.  Map  &  Woodcuts,  14J. 

Keller's  Lake  Dwellings 

of  Switzerland,  and  other  Parts  of 
Europe.  Translated  by  John  E.  Lee, 
F.S.A.  F.G.S.  With  206  Illustra- 
tions.    2  vols,  royal  Svo.  42^. 

Heer's  Primaeval  World 

of  Switzerland.  Edited  by  James 
Heywood,  M.A.  F.R.S,  With  Map, 
Plates  &  Woodcuts.     2  vols.  Svo.  1 2s, 

The  Puzzle  of  Life ;    a 

Short  History  of  Praehistoric  Vegetable 
and  Animal  Life  on  the  Earth.  By  A. 
NiCOLS,  F.R.G.S.  With  12  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  Svo.  3^.  6cL 


The  Origin  of  Civilisa- 
tion, and  the  Primitive  Condition  of 
Man  ;  Mental  and  Social  Condition  of 
Savages.  By  Sir  J.  Lubeock,  Bart. 
M.P.  F.R.S.  Fourth  Edition,  enlarged. 
Svo.  Woodcuts,  I  Si-. 

Proctor's  Light  Science 

for  Leisure  Hours ;  Familiar  Essays 
on  Scientific  Subjects,  Natural  Phe- 
nomena, &c.  2  vols,  crown  Svo.  75.  6d. 
each. 

Brande's    Dictionary    of 

Science,  Literature,  and  Art.  Re- 
edited  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox, 
Bart.  M.A.     3  vols,  medium  Svo.  63^. 

Hullah's  Course  of  Lec- 
tures on  the  History  of  Modern 
Music,     Svo.  Sj-.  6d. 

Hullah's  Second  Course 

of  Lectures  on  the  Transition  Period 
of  Musical  History.     Svo.  los.  6d. 

Loudon's   Encyclopaedia 

of  Plants ;  the  Specific  Character, 
Description,  Culture,  History,  &c.  of 
all  Plants  found  in  Great  Britain.  With 
12,000  Woodcuts.     Svo.  42i'. 

Loudon's  Encyclopaedia 

of  Gardening ;  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Horticulture,  Floriculture,  Arbori- 
culture &  Landscape  Gardening.  With 
1,000  Woodcuts.     Svo.  2is. 

De  Caisne  &  Le  Maout's 

Descriptive  and  Analytical  Botany. 

Translated  by  Mrs.  Hooker  ;  edited 
and  arranged  by  J.  D.  Hooker,  M.D. 
With  5,500  Woodcuts.  Imperial  Svo. 
price  3IJ'.  6d, 

Rivers's  Orchard-House ; 

or,  the  Cultivation  of  Fruit  Trees  under 
Glass.  Sixteenth  Edition.  Crown  Svo. 
with  25  Woodcuts,  55-. 

The      Rose     Amateur's 

Guide.  By  Thomas  Rivers.  Latest 
Edition.     Fcp.  Svo.  /^s.  6d. 

Elementary   Botany, 

Theoretical  and  Practical ;  a  Text- 
Book  designed  for  Students  of  Science 
Classics.  By  H.  Edmonds,  B.Sc. 
With  312  Woodcuts.     Fcp.  Svo.  2s. 


12 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    ^    CO. 


CHEMISTRY    and    PHYSIOLOGY. 


Experimental  Chemistry 

for  Junior  Students.  By  J.  E.  Rey- 
nolds, M.  D.  F.R.S.  Prof,  of  Chemis- 
try, Univ.  of  Dublin.  Fcp.  8vo.  Part 
I.  \s.  6d.     Part  II.  2s.  6d. 

Practical  Chemistry;  the 

Principles  of  Qualitative  Analysis. 
By  W.  A.  TiLDEN,  F.C.S.  Fcp. 
8vo.  is.  6d. 

Miller's  Elements  of  Che- 
mistry, Theoretical  and  Practical. 
Re-edited,  with  Additions,  by  H. 
MACLEOD,  F.C.S.     3  vols.  8vo. 

Part     I.  Chemical  Physics.     i6s. 
Part   II.  Inorganic  Chemistry,  24J. 
Part  III.  Organic  Chemistry,  T,is.6d. 

An   Introduction  to   the 

study  of  Inorganic  Chemistry.  By 
W.  Allen  Miller,  M.D.  LL.D.  late 
Professor  of  Chemistry,  King's  College, 
London.  With  71  Woodcuts.  Fcp. 
8vo.  3J-.  6d. 


Annals  of  Chemical  Me- 
dicine ;  including  the  Application  of 
Chemistry  to  Physiology,  Pathology, 
Therapeutics,  Pharmacy,  Toxicology 
&  Hygiene.  Edited  by  J.  L.  W.  Thu- 
DICHUM,  M.D.    2  vols.   8vo.  I4i-.  each. 

A  Dictionary  of  Chemis- 
try and  the  Allied  Branches  of  other 
Sciences.  Edited  by  Henry  Watts, 
F.R.S.    9 vols,  medium 8vo.^  15. 2J-.  6d, 

Practical  Inorganic  Che- 
mistry. An  Elementary  Text-Book 
of  Theoretical  and  Practical  Inorganic 
Chemistiy.  By  W.  Jagg,  F.C.S. 
Second  Edition,  revised,  with  37  Wood- 
cuts.    Fcp.  Svo.  2s. 

Health    in    the    House ; 

Lectures  on  Elementaiy  Physiology  in 
its  Application  to  the  Daily  Wants  of 
Man  and  Animals.  By  Mrs.  BucKTON. 
Crown  Svo.  Woodcuts,  2s, 


The    FINE    ARTS    and     ILLUSTRATED 

EDITIONS. 


The  New  Testament  of 

Our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

Illustrated  with  Engravings  on  Wood 
after  Paintings  by  the  Early  Masters 
chiefly  of  the  Italian  School.  New 
Edition  in  course  of  publication  in  18 
Monthly  Parts,  is.  each.     4to. 


A   Popular   Introduction 

to  the  History  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Sculpture,  designed  to  Promote  the 
Knowledge  and  Appreciation  of  the 
Remains  of  Ancient  Art.  By  Walter 
C.  Perry.  With  26S  Illustrations 
engraved  on  Wood.  Square  crown 
Svo.  3ii',  6d. 

Lord  Macaulay's  Lays  of 

Ancient  Rome,  with  Ivry  and  the 
Armada.  With  41  Wood  Engravings 
by  G.  Pearson  from  Original  Drawings 
by  J.  R.  Weguelin.     Crown  Svo.  (>s. 


Lord  Macaulay's  Lays  of 

Ancient  Rome.  With  Ninety  Illustra- 
tions, Original  and  from  the  Antique, 
engraved  on  Wood  from  Drawings  by 
G.  Scharf.     Fcp.  4to.  2IJ-. 

The    Three    Cathedrals 

dedicated  to  St.  Paul  in  London. 
By  W.  Longman,  F.S.A.  With 
Illustrations.     Square  crown  Svo.  2'is. 

Lectures    on    Harmony, 

delivered  at  the  Royal  Institution.  By 
G.  A.  Macfarren.     Svo.  I2j-. 

Moore's     Lalla    Rookh. 

Tenniel's  Edition,  with  68  Woodcut 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo.  10s.  6d. 

Moore's  Irish  Melodies, 

Maclise's  Edition,  with  i6l  Steel 
Plates.     Super- royal  Svo.  2is, 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    &^    CO. 


13 


Sacred  and  Legendary- 
Art.  By  Mrs.  Jameson.  6  vols. 
square  crown  8vo.  ;^5.  15^.  6(f. 

Jameson's  Legends  of  the 

Saints  and  Martyrs.     With  19  Etch- 
ings and  187  Woodcuts.    2  vols.  3IJ'.  6'/. 

Jameson's  Legends  of  the 

Monastic  Orders.     With  11  Etchings 
and  88  Woodcuts.      I  vol.  2ls. 


Jameson's  Legendsof  the 

Madonna,  the  Virgin  Mary  as  repre- 
sented in  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art. 
Wjth  27  Etchings  and  165  Woodcuts. 

1  vol.  21S. 

Jameson's  History  of  the 

Saviour,  His  Types  and  Precursors. 
Completed  by  Lady  Eastlake.  With 
13     Etchings     and     28 1      Woodcuts. 

2  vols.   i\2S. 


The  USEFUL  ARTS,    MANUFACTURES,  &c. 


The  Elements  of  Me- 
chanism. By  T.  M.  GooDEVE,  M.A. 
Barrister-at-Law.  New  Edition,  re- 
written and  enlarged,  with  342  Wood- 
cuts.    Crown  8vo.  6s. 

Railways  and  Locomo- 
tives ;  a  Series  of  Lectures  delivered 
at  the  School  of  Military  Engineering, 
Chatham.  Raikuays,  by  J.  W.  Barry, 
M.  Inst.  C.E.  Locomotives,  by  Sir  F. 
J.  Bramwell,  F.R.S.  M.  Inst.  C.E. 
With  22S  Woodcuts.     8vo.  21^. 


Gwilt's  Encyclopaedia  of 

Architecture,  with  above  1,600  Wood- 
cuts. Revised  and  extended  by  W. 
Papworth.     8vo.  52J-.  6d. 

Lathes  and  Turning,  Sim- 
pie,  Mechanical,  and  Ornamental.  By 
W.  H.  NoRTHCOTT.  Second  Edition, 
with  338  Illustrations.     Svo.  185. 

Industrial  Chemistry ;   a 

Manual  for  Manufacturers  and  for  Col- 
leges or  Technical  Schools  ;  a  Transla- 
tion of  Payen's  Precis  de  Chiniie 
Industrielle.  Edited  by  B.  H.  Paul. 
With  698  Woodcuts.    Medium  Svo.  42^-. 

The    British    Navy :    its 

strength.  Resources,  and  Adminis- 
tration. By  Sir  T.  Brassey,  K.C.B. 
M.P.  M.A.  In6vols.  8vo.  Vols.  I. 
and  II.  with  many  Illustrations,  14^. 
or  separately.  Vol.  I.  \os.  6d,  Vol.  II. 
price  3^-.  6(/. 


A  Treatise  on  Mills  and 

Millwork.  By  the  late  Sir  W.  Fair- 
BAiRX,  Bart.  C.E.  Fourth  Edition, 
with  18  Plates  and  333  Woodcuts, 
I  vol.  8vo.  25;-. 

Useful    Information    for 

Engineers.  By  the  late  Sir  W. 
Fairbairn,  Bart.  C.E.  With  many 
Plates  and  Woodcuts.  3  vols,  crown 
Svo.  3 1  J.  dd. 

The  Application  of  Cast 

and  Wrought  Iron  to  Building 
Purposes.  By  the  late  Sir  W.  Fair- 
bairn, Bart.  C.E.  With  6  Plates  and 
ri8  Woodcuts.     Svo.  165. 


Hints      on      Household 

Taste  in  Furniture,  Upholstery, 
and  other  Details.  By  C.  L.  East- 
lake.  Fourth  Edition,  with  100  Illus- 
trations.    Square  crown  Svo.  14^. 

Handbook    of   Practical 

R.      S.      CULLEV, 

Seventh   Edition. 
Svo.  i6j. 


Telegraphy.  By 
Memb.  Inst.  C.E. 
Plates  &  Woodcuts. 


The  Marine  Steam  En- 
gine. A  Treatise  for  the  use  of 
Engineering  Students  and  Officers  of 
the  Royal  Navy.  By  Richard 
Sennett,  Chief  Engineer,  Roj-al 
Navy.  With  numerous  Illustrations 
and  Diagrams.     Svo.  2\s. 


14 


WORKS  published  by    LONGMANS   6-    CO. 


A  Treatise  on  the  Steam 

Engine,  in  its  various  applications  to 
Mines,  Mills,  Steam  Navigation,  Rail- 
ways and  Agriculture.  By  J.  Bourne, 
C.E.  With  Portrait,  37  Plates,  and 
546  Woodcuts.     4to.  42^, 

Bourne's    Catechism    of 

the  Steam  Engine,  in  its  various  Ap- 
plications.    Fcp.  Svo.     Woodcuts,  bs. 

Bourne's        Recent         Im- 
provements in  the  Steam  Engine. 

Fcp.  Svo.  Woodcuts,  6i'. 

Bourne's    Handbook    of 

the  Steam   Engine,   a    Key  to   the 

Author's  Catechism  of  the  Steam  En- 
gine.    Fcp.  Svo.     Woodcuts,  gj-. 

Bourne's    Examples     of 

steam  and  Gas  Engines  of  the  most 
recent  Approved  Types  as  employed  in 
Mines,  Factories,  Steam  Navigation, 
Railways  and  Agriculture.  With  54 
Plates  &  356  Woodcuts.     4to.  705, 

Ure's  Dictionary  of  Arts, 

Manufactures,  and  Mines.  Seventh 
Edition,  re-written  and  enlarged  by  R. 
Hunt,  F.  R.  S.  With  2, 604  Woodcuts. 
4  vols,  medium  Svo.  £1.  "is. 

'Kerl's  Practical  Treatise 

on  Metallurgy.  Adapted  from  the  last 
German  Edition  by  W.  Crookes,  F.  R.  S. 
&c.  and  E.  Rohrig,  Ph.D.  3  vols. 
Svo.  with  625  Woodcuts,  ^^4.  igj. 


Cresy's  Encyclopedia  of 

Civil  Engineering,  Historical,  Theo- 
retical, and  Practical.  With  above 
3,000  Woodcuts,  Svo.  25^. 

Ville  on  Artificial  Ma- 
nures, their  Chemical  Selection  and 
Scientific  Application  to  Agi-iculture. 
Translated  and  edited  by  W.  Crookes, 
F.R.S.     With  31  Plates.     Svo.  2ij. 

Mitchell's      Manual     of 

Practical  Assaying.  Fifth  Edition, 
revised,  with  the  Recent  Discoveries 
incorporated,  by  W.  Crookes,  F.R.S. 
Crown  Svo.  Woodcuts,  31^.  6^. 

The  Art  of   Perfumery, 

and  the  Methods  of  Obtaining  the 
Odours  of  Plants ;  with  Instructions 
for  the  Manufacture  of  Perfumes  &c. 
By  G.  W.  S.  Piesse,  Ph.D.  F.C.S. 
Fourth  Edition,  with  96  Woodcuts. 
Square  crown  Svo.  z\s, 

Loudon's   Encyclopaedia 

of  Gardening  ;  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Horticulture,  Floriculture,  Arbori- 
culture &  Landscape  Gardening.  With 
1,000  Woodcuts.     Svo.  2\s. 

Loudon's    Encyclopaedia 

of  Agriculture  ;  the  Laying-out,  Im- 
provement, and  Management  of  Landed 
Property ;  the  Cultivation  and  Economy 
of  the  Productions  of  Agriculture.  With 
1,100  Woodcuts.     Svo.  2 1  J. 


RELIGIOUS    and    MORAL    WORKS. 


An   Introduction   to  the 

study  of  the  New  Testament, 
Critical,  Exegetical,  and  Theological. 
By  the  Rev.  S.  Davidson,  D.D, 
LL.D.  Revised  Ediiion.  2  vols. 
Svo.  30J-. 

History  of  the    Papacy 

During  the  Reformation.  By  M. 
Creighton,  M.A.  Vol.  I.  the  Great 
Schism — the  Council  of  Constance, 
1378-1418.  Vol.  II.  the  Council  of 
Easel — the  Papal  Restoration,  1418- 
1464.     2  vols.  Svo.  32J-. 


A  History  of  the  Church 

of  England ;  Pre-Reformation  Period. 
By  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Boultbee,  LL.D. 
Svo.  15^. 

Sketch  of  the  History  of 

the  Church  of  England  to  the  Revo- 
lution of  16S8.  By  T.  V.  Short, 
D.  D.     Crown  Svo.  "js.  6d. 

The  English  Church  in 

the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  the  Rev. 
C.  J.  Abbey,  and  the  Rev.  J.  H. 
Overton.    2  vols.  Svo.  365-. 


WORKS  ptibUshed  by    LONGMANS   6-    CO. 


IS 


An  Exposition  of  the  39 

Articles,  Historical  and  Doctrinal.  By 
E.  H.  Browne,  D.D.  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester,    Twelfth  Edition,    8vo.  \6s. 

A  Commentary  on    the 

39  Articles,  forming  an  Introduction  to 
the  Theology  of  the  Church  of  England, 
By  the  Rev.  T.  P.  Boultbee,  LL.D, 
New  Edition.     Crown  8vo.  6s. 

Sermons  preached  most- 
ly in  the  Chapel  of  Rugby  School 
by  the  late  T,  Arnold,  D.D.  6  vols, 
crown  Svo.  30^-.  or  separately,  5^.  each. 

Historical    Lectures    on 

the  Life  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
By  C.  J.  Ellicott,  D.D,     Svo.  125. 

The  Eclipse  of  Faith  ;  or 

a  Visit  to  a  Religious  Sceptic.  By 
Henry    Rogers.     Fcp.  Svo.  i,s. 

Defence  of  the  Eclipse  of 

Faith.  By  H.  Rogers.  Fcp.Sv0.3j.  6(/. 

Nature,    the    Utility    of 

Religion,  and  Theism.  Three  Essays 
by  John  Stuart  Mill.     Svo,  los.dd. 

A  Critical  and  Gram- 
matical Commentary  on  St.  Paul's 
Epistles.  By  C,  J.  Ellicott,  D.D, 
Svo.  Galatians,  Zs.  6d.  Ephesians, 
2>s.  6d.  Pastoral  Epistles,  loj',  6d. 
Philippians,  Colossians,  &  Philemon, 
lOi-.  6d.     Thessalonians,  "js.  6d, 

The  Life  and  Letters  of 

St.  Paul.  By  Alfred  Dewes,  jNI.A, 
LL.D.  D.D.  Vicar  of  St.  Augustine's 
Pendlebury.   With  4  Maps.    Svo.  p.  6d. 

Conybeare   &   Howson's 

Life    and    Epistles    of    St,    Paul. 

Three  Editions,  copiously  illustrated. 

Library  Edition,  with  all  the  Original 
Illustrations,  Maps,  Landscapes  on 
Steel,  Woodcuts,  &c.     2  vols.  410.  42s. 

Intermediate  Edition,  with  a  Selection 
of  Maps,  Plates,  and  Woodcuts.  2  vols, 
square  crown  Svo.  2i.r. 

Student's  Edition,  revised  and  con- 
densed, with  46  Illustrations  and  Maps. 
I  vol,  crown  Svo.  Js,  6d. 


Smith's  Voyage  &  Ship- 
wreck of  St,  Paul ;  with  Disserta- 
tions on  the  Life  and  Writings  of  St, 
Luke,  and  the  Shi]5s  and  Navigation  of 
the  Ancients.  Fourth  Edition,  with  nu- 
merous Illustrations,  Crown  Svo.  7^^.  6d. 

A  Handbook  to  the  Bible, 

or,  Guide  to  the  Study  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  derived  from  Ancient  Monu- 
ments and  Modern  Exploration.  By 
F.  R.  CoNDER,  and  Lieut.  C.  R. 
Conder,  R.E.  Third  Edition,  Maps. 
Post  Svo.  7s.  6d. 

Bible  Studies.     By  M.  M. 

Kalisch,  Ph.D.  Part  I.  T/ie  Pro- 
phecies of  Balaam.  Svo,  lOj,  dd. 
Part  II.  The  Book  of  Jonah.  Svo. 
price  \os.  6d. 

Historical    and    Critical 

Commentary  on  the  Old  Testament ; 

with  a  New  Translation.  By  M,  M, 
Kalisch,  Ph.D,  Vol,  I.  Genesis, 
Svo,  iSj-.  or  adapted  for  the  General 
Reader,  12s.  Vol.  II.  Exodus,  15^-.  or 
adapted  for  the  General  Reader,  12s. 
Vol.  III.  Leviticus,  Part  I.  15^',  or 
adapted  for  the  General  Reader,  8j, 
Vol.  IV.  Leviticus,  Part  II.  15^.  or 
adapted  for  the  General  Reader,  Sj. 

The    Four    Gospels    in 

Greek,  with  Greek-English  Lexicon. 
By  John  T.  W^hite,  D.D.  Oxon. 
Square  32mo.  5^, 

Ewald's  History  of  Israel. 

Translated  from  the  German  by  J.  E, 
Carpenter,  M.A.  with  Preface  by  R, 
Martineau,  M.A.     5  vols.  Svo.  63J. 

Ewald's    Antiquities    of 

Israel.  Translated  from  the  German 
by  H.  S.  Solly,  M.A.     Svo.  12s.  6d. 

The  New  Man  and  the 

Eternal  Life  ;  Notes  on  the  Reiterated 
Amens  of  the  Son  of  God.  By  A. 
Jukes.    Second  Edition.    Cr.  Svo.  6s. 

The    Types  of  Genesis, 

briefly  considered  as  revealmg  the 
Development  of  Human  Nature.  By 
A.  Jukes.     Crown  Svo.  7^-.  6d. 


i6 


WOJiKS  published   by    LONGMANS 


c^ 


CG. 


The  Second   Death  and 

the  Restitution  of  all  Things  ;  with 
some  Preliminary  Remarks  on  the 
Nature  and  Inspiration  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture  By  A.  Jukes.    Crown  8  vo.  35-.  6^. 

Supernatural     Religion ; 

an  Inquiry  into  the  Reality  of  Di- 
vine Revelation.  Complete  Edition, 
thoroughly  revised.      3  vols.  8vo.  365. 

Lectures  on   the   Origin 

and  Growth  of  Religion,  as  illus- 
trated by  the  Religions  of  India. 
By  F.  Max  Muller,  K.M.  Svo. 
price  lOs.  6d. 

Introduction  to  the  Sci- 
ence of  Religion,  Four  Lectures  de- 
livered at  the  Royal  Institution ;  with 
Essays  on  False  Analogies  and  the 
Philosophy  of  IMythology.  By  F.  Max 
MiJLLER,  K.M.     Crown  Svo.  105.  6d. 

The  Gospel  for  the  Nine- 
teenth Century.  Fourth  Edition. 
Svo.  price  los.  6d. 

Christ  our  Ideal,  an  Ar- 
gument from  Analogy.  By  the  same 
Author.     Svo.  8j.  (yJ. 

Passing     Thoughts     on 

Religion.  By  Miss  Sewell.  P  cp.  Svo. 
price  3^.  6d, 

Preparation  for  the  Holy 

Communion ;  the  Devotions  chiefly 
from  the  works  of  Jeremy  Taylor.  By 
Miss  Sewell.     32mo.  3^-. 

Private     Devotions     for 

Young  Persons.  Compiled  by  Miss 
Sewell.     iSmo.  2s. 

Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor's 

Entire  Works  ;  with  Life  by  Bishop 
Heber.  Revised  and  corrected  by  the 
Rev.  C.  P.  Edex.     10  vols.  ^5.  55-. 


The  Wife's   Manual ;  or 

Prayers,  Thoughts,  and  Songs  on 
Several  Occasions  of  a  Matron's  Life. 
By  the  late  W.  Calvert,  Minor  Canon 
of  St.  Paul's.  Printed  and  ornamented 
in  tlie  style  of  Queen  Elizabetli's  Prayer 
Book.     Crown  Svo.  6j'. 

Hymns    of    Praise    and 

Prayer.  Corrected  and  edited  by 
Rev.  John  Martineau,  LL.D. 
Crown  Svo.  4J-.  dd.     32mo.  \s.  6d. 

Spiritual   Songs  for  the 

Sundays  and  Holidays  throughout 
the  Year.  By  J.  S.  B.  Monsell, 
LL.D.     Fcp.  Svo.  5.C     iSmo.  2s, 

Christ   the  Consoler ;    a 

Book  of  Comfort  for  the  Sick.  By 
Ellice  Hopkins.  Second  Edition. 
Fcp.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Lyra  Germanica ;  Hymns 

translated  from  the  German  by  Miss  C. 
WiNKWORTH.       Fcp.  Svo.   5^-. 

Hours    of   Thought    on 

Sacred  Things  ;  Two  Volumes  of  Ser- 
mons. By  James  Martineau,  D.D. 
LL.D.   2  vols,  crown  Svo.  7^.  6d,  each. 

Endeavours     after     the 

Christian  Life ;  Discourses.  By 
James  Martineau,  D.D.  LL.D. 
Fifth  Edition.     Crown  Svo.  75.  6d. 

The  Pentateuch  &  Book 

of  Joshua  Critically  Examined. 
By  J.  W.  CoLENSO,  D.D.  Bishop  of 
Natal.     Crown  Svo.  6s. 

Elements    of    Morality, 

In  Easy  Lessons  for  Home  and  School 
Teaching.  By  Mrs.  Charles  Bray. 
Crown  Svo.  2s.  6d. 


TRAVELS,    VOYAGES,     &c. 


Three  in    Norway.      By 

Two  of  Them.  With  a  Map  and  59 
Illustrations  on  Wood  from  .Sketches 
by  the  Authors.     Crown  Svo.  \os.  6d. 


Roumania,      Past     and 

Present.  By  James  Samuelson. 
With  2  Maps,  3  Autotype  Plates  &  3 1 
Illustrations  on  Wood,     Svo.  l6s. 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    &^    CO. 


17 


Sunshine  and  Storm  in 

the  East,  or  Cruises  to  Cyprus  and 
Constantinople.  By  Lady  Brassey. 
Cheaper  Edition,  with  2  Maps  and  114 
Ilkistrations  engraved  on  Wood,  Cr. 
8vo.  'js.  dd. 

A  Voyage  in  the  'Sun- 
beam,* our  Home  on  the  Ocean  for 
Eleven  Months.  By  Lady  Brassey, 
Cheaper  Edition, 
Wood  Engravings 
School  Edition, 
Edition,  4to.  dd. 


with   Map   and   65 

Crown  8vo.  ']s.  6d. 

fcp.    2s.       Popular 


Eight  Years  in   Ceylon. 

By  Sir  Samuel  W.  Baker,  M.A. 
Crown  8vo.  W^oodcuts,  7^.  6d. 

The  Rifle  and  the  Hound 

in  Ceylon.  By  Sir  Samuel  W.  Baker, 
]\LA.     Crown  Svo.  Woodcuts,  ^s.  bd. 

Sacred     Palmlands ;    or, 

the  Journal  of  a  Spring  Tour  in  Eg>'pt 
and  the  Holy  Land.  By  A.  G.  Weld, 
Crown  Svo.  "s.  6d. 

Wintering  in  the  Ri- 
viera ;  with  Notes  of  Travel  in  Italy 
and  France,  and  Practical  Hints  to 
Travellers.  By  W^  Miller.  With 
12  Illustrations.     Post  Svo.  7^.  6d. 

San  Remo  and  the  Wes- 
tern Riviera,  climatically  and  medi- 
cally considered.  By  A.  Hill  Hassall, 
M.L),  Map  and  Woodcuts.  Crown 
Svo.  \os.  6d. 


Himalayan  and  Sub- 

Himalayan  Districts  of  British 
India,  their  Climate,  Medical  Topo- 
graphy, and  Disease  Distribution.  By 
F.  N,  Macnamara,  M.D.  With 
Map  and  Fever  Chart.     Svo,  2ir. 

The  Alpine  Club  Map  of 

Switzerland,  with  parts  of  the  Neigh- 
bouring Countries,  on  the  scale  of  Four 
Miles  to  an  Inch.  Edited  by  R.  C. 
Nichols,  F.R.G.S.  4  Sheets  in 
Portfolio,  42J-.  coloured,  or  34^,  un- 
coloured. 

Enlarged  Alpine  Club  Map  of 

the  Swiss  and  Itaii;in  Alps,  on  the 
Scale  of  3  English  Statute  Miles  to  i 
Inch,  in  8  Sheets,  price  is.  6d.  each. 

The    Alpine    Guide.     By 

John  Ball,  M.R.LA.  Post  Svo.  with 
Maps  and  other  Illustrations  : — 

The  Eastern  Alps,  los.  6d. 
Central  Alps,  including  all 

the  Oberland  District,  7^.  6d. 

Western   Alps,    including 

Mont  Blanc,  Monte  Rosa,  Zermatt,  &c. 
Price  6s.  6d. 

On  Alpine  Travelling  and 

the  Geology  of  the  Alps.  Price  is. 
Dither  of  the  Three  Volumes  or  Parts  of 
the  '  Alpine  Guide '  may  be  had  with 
this  Introduction  prefixed,  is.  extra. 


WORKS    of    FICTION. 


In  Trust ;  the    Story  of  a 

Lady  and  her  Lover.  By  Mrs.  Oli- 
I'HANT.  Cabinet  Edition.    Cr.  Svo.  ds. 

The  Hughenden  Edition 

of  the  Novels  and  Tales  of  the 
Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  K.G.  from 
Vivian  Grey  to  Endymion.  With 
Maclise's  Portrait  of  the  Author,  a 
later  Portrait  on  Steel  from  a  recent 
Photograph,  and  a  Vignette  to  each 
volume.   Eleven  Volumes,  cr.  Svo.  42s, 


Novels  and  Tales.  By  the 

Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Beacons- 
field,  K.G.  The  Cabinet  Edition. 
Eleven  Volumes,  crown  Svo.  6^.  each. 

The  Novels  and  Tales  of 

the  Right  Hon,  the  Earl  of  Bea- 
consfield, K,G.  Modern  Novelist's 
Library  Edition,  complete  in  Eleven 
\'olumes,  crown  Svo.  price  22s.  boards, 
or  2'js.  6</.  cloth. 


C 


i8 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    &>    CO. 


Novels  and  Tales  by  the 

Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  K.G.  Modern 
Novelist's  Library  Edition,  complete  in 
Eleven  Volumes,  crown  8vo.  cloth  extra, 
with  gilt  edges,  price  33i'. 

Whispers  from  Fairy- 
land. By  Lord  Brabourne.  With 
9  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo.  3^.  6d. 

Higgledy  -  Piggledy.     By 

Lord  Brauourne.  With  9  Illustra- 
tions.    Crown  Svo,  3^.  6d. 

Stories    and   Tales.     By 

Elizabeth  M.  Sewell.  Cabinet 
Edition,  in  Ten  Volumes,  crown  Svo. 
price  3^-.  6d,  each,  in  cloth  extra,  with 
gilt  edges  : — • 

Amy  Herbert.         Gertrude. 

The  Earl's  Daughter. 

The  Experience  of  Life. 

Cleve  Hall.     Ivors. 

-  Katharine  Ashton. 

Margaret  Percival. 

Laneton  Parsonas;e.     Ursula. 


The   Modern    Novelist's 

Library.  Each  work  complete  in  itself, 
price  2s.  boards,  or  2s,  6d.  cloth  : — 

By  the  Earl  of  Beaconsfield,  K.  G. 

Endymion. 


Lothair. 

Coningsby, 

Sybil. 

Tancred. 

Venetia. 


Henrietta  Temple. 
Contarini  Fleming,  &c. 
Alroy,  Ixion,  <S:c. 
The  Young  Duke,  <S:c. 
Vivian  Grev,  &c. 


By  Anthony  Trollope. 

Barchester  Towers. 
The  Warden. 

By  Major  Whyte-Melville. 

Digby  Grand.  Good  for  Nothing. 

General  Bounce.  Holmby  House. 

Kate  Coventry.  The  Interpreter. 

The  Gladiators.  Queen's  Maries. 

By  the  Author  of  '  The  Rose  Garden.' 

Unawares. 
By  the  Author  of  '  Mile.  Mori.' 

The  Atelier  du  Lys. 

Mademoiselle  Mori. 

By  Various  Writers. 

Atherston  Priory. 

The  Burgomaster's  Family. 

Elsa  and  her  Vulture. 

Thn  Six  Sisters  of  the  Valleys. 


POETRY    and    THE     DRAMA. 


Poetical  Works  of  Jean 

Ingelow.  New  Edition,  reprinted, 
with  Additional  Matter,  from  the  23rd 
and  6th  Editions  of  the  tv,o  volumes 
respectively ;  with  2  Vignettes,  2  vols. 
fcp,  Svo.  12S, 

Faust.      From  the  German 

of  Goethe.  By  T.  E.  W^ebb,  LL.D. 
Reg.  Prof,  of  Laws  &  Public  Orator 
in  the  Univ.  of  Dublin.     Svo.  12^-.  6d. 

Goethe's   Faust.     A  New 

Translation,  chiefly  in  Blank  Verse ; 
with  a  complete  Introduction  and 
copious  Notes.  By  James  Adey 
Birds,  B.A.  F.G.S.  Large  crown 
Svo.  12s.  6d. 

Goethe's  Faust.  The  Ger- 
man Text,  with  an  English  Introduction 
and  Notes  for  Students.  By  Albert 
M.  Selss,  M.  a.  Ph.  D.     Crown  Svo.  5j-. 


Lays  of  Ancient  Rome; 

with  Iviy  and  the  Armada.  By  Lord 
Macaulay. 

Cabinet  Edition,  post  Svo.  3^.  6d. 
Cheap  Edition,  fcp.  Svo.  is.  sewed ; 

IS.   6d.  cloth;    2s,   6d.  cloth  extra 

with  gilt  edges. 

Lord  Macaulay's  Lays  of 

Ancient  Rome,  v/ith  Ivry  and  the 
Armada.  ^Vith  41  Wood  Engravings 
by  G.  Pearson  from  Original  Drawmgs 
by  J.  R.  '\^'eguelin.     Crown  Svo.  6^. 


Festus,    a 


Poem.      By 

loth  Edition, 
enlarged  &  revised.  Crown  Svo.  12s.  6d, 


Philip  James  Bailey. 


The  Poems  of  Virgil  trans- 
laved  into  English  Prose.  By  John 
Conington,  M.A.     Crov.n  Svo.  gs. 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    &-    CO. 


i^/ 


The  Iliad  of  Homer,  Ho- 

mometrically  translated  by  C,  B. 
Cayley.     8vo.  i2s.  6(/. 

Bowdler's  Family  Shak- 

speare.  Genuine  Edition,  in  i  vol. 
medium  8vo.  large  type,  with  36  Wood- 
cuts, 14.C  or  in  6  vols,  fcp.  8vo.  21s. 


The    -ffineid    of    Virgil. 

Translated  into  English  Verse.  By  J. 
CONINGTON,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.  9^. 

Southey's      Poetical 

Works,  with  the  Author's  last  Cor- 
rections and  Additions.  Medium  Svo. 
with  Portrait,  14^. 


RURAL    SPORTS,    HORSE    and    CATTLE 
MANAGEMENT,    &e. 


William  Howitt's  Visits 

to  Remarkable  Places,  Old  Halls,- 
Battle-Fields,  Scenes  illustrative  of 
Striking  Passages  in  English  History 
and  Poetry.  New  Edition,  with  80 
Illustrations  engraved  on  \Yood. 
Crown  Svo.  'js.  6d. 

Dizon's  Rural  Bird  Life ; 

Essays  on  Ornithology,  with  Instruc- 
tions for  Preserving  Objects  relating 
to  that  Science.  With  44  Woodcuts. 
Crown  8vo.  ^s, 

A  Book  on  Angling  ;  or, 

Treatise  on  the  Art  of  Fishing  in  every 
branch  ;  including  full  Illustrated  Lists 
of  Salmon  Flies.  By  Francis  Francis. 
Post  Svo.  Portrait  and  Plates,  15^. 

Wilcocks's  Sea-Fisher- 
man :  comprising  the  Chief  Methods 
of  Hook  and  Line  Fishing,  a  glance  at 
Nets,  and  remarks  on  Boats  and  Boat- 
ing.    Post  Svo.  Woodcuts,  I2S.  6d. 

The  Fly-Fisher's  Ento- 
mology. By  Alfred  Ronalds. 
With  20  Coloured  Plates.     Svo.  14J. 

The  Dead  Shot,  or  Sports- 
man's Complete  Guide  ;  a  Treatise  on 
the  Use  of  the  Gun,  with  Lessons  in 
the  Art  of  Shooting  Game  of  All  Kinds, 
and  Wild-Fowl,  also  Pigeon-Shooting, 
and  Dog-Breaking.  By  Marksman. 
Fifth  Edition,  with  13  Illustrations. 
Crown  Svo.  lOi'.  6(/, 


Horses  and  Roads ;   or, 

How  to  Keep  a  Horse  Sound  on  his 
Legs.  By  Free-Lance.  Second 
Edition.     Crown  Svo.  6s. 

Horses  and  Riding.     By 

George  Nevile,  M.  A.  With  31  Illus- 
trations.    Crown  Svo.  6s. 

Horses  and  Stables.     By 

Major-General  Sir  F.  FiTZWYGRAM, 
Bart.  Second  Edition,  revised  and 
enlarged  ;  with  39  pages  of  Illustrations 
containing  very  numerous  Figures. 
Svo.   loj-.  6d. 

Youatt    on    the    Horse. 

Revised  and  enlarged  by  W.  Watson, 
M.R.C.V.S.     Svo.  Woodcuts,  7^.  6d. 

Yoiiatt's    Work  on    the 

Dog".  Revised  and  enlarged.  Svo. 
Woodcuts,  6s. 

The  Dog  in  Health  and 

Disease.  By  Stonehenge.  Third 
Edition,  with  78  Wood  Engi-avings. 
Square  crown  Svo.  7^.  6d, 

The    Greyhound.     By 

Stonehenge.  Revised  Edition,  with 
25  Portraits  of  Greyhounds,  &c. 
Square  crown  Svo.  I^s. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Dis- 
eases of  the  Ox  ;  being  a  Manual  of 
Bovine  Pathology  specially  adapted  for 
the  use  of  Veterinary  Practitioners  and 
Students.  By  J.  H.  Stef.i.,  M.R.C.V.S. 
F. Z.  S.  With-  2  Plates  and  1 1 6  Wood- 
cuts.     Svo.  I5J-. 


20 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS    6-    CO. 


Stables  and  Stable  Fit- 
tings. By  W.  Miles.  Imp.  8vo. 
with  13  Plates,  15^. 

The   Horse's   Foot,    and 

How  to    keep    it    Sound.    By   W. 
Miles.     Imp.  8vo.  Woodcuts,  12s.  6d. 


A  Plain  Treatise  on 

Horse-shoeing.     By  W.  Miles.   Post 
8vo.  Woodcuts,  2s.  bd. 

Remarks  on  Horses' 

Teeth,   addressed  to   Purchasers.     By 
W.  Miles.     Post  Svo.  \s.  6d. 


WORKS    of    UTILITY    and    GENERAL 
INFORMATION. 


Maunder's    Biographical 

Treasury.  Reconstructed  with  1,700 
additional  Memoirs,  by  W.  L.  R. 
Gates.     Fcp.  Svo.  6^. 

Maunder's    Treasury   of 

Natural  History  ;  or,  Popular  Dic- 
tionary of  Zoology.  Fcp.  Svo.  with 
900  Woodcuts,  6s, 

Maunder's    Treasury   of 

Geography,  Physical,  Historical, 
Descriptive,  and  Political.  With  7 
Maps  and  16  Plates.     Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 

Maunder's    Historical 

Treasury  ;  Outlines  of  Universal  His- 
tory, Separate  Histories  of  all  Nations. 
Revised  by  the  Rev.  Sir  G.  W.  Cox, 
Bart.  M.A.     Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 

Maunder's    Treasury    of 

Knowledge  and  Library  of  Refer- 
ence ;  comprising  an  English  Diction- 
ary and  Grammar,  Universal  Gazetteer, 
Classical  Dictionary,  Chronology,  Law 
Dictionary,  &c.     Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 

Maunder's  Scientific  and 

Literary  Treasury ;  a  Popular  En- 
cyclopcedia  of  Science,  Literature,  and 
Art.     Fcp.  Svo.  6s. 

The  Treasury  of  Botany, 

or  Popular  Dictionary  of  the  Vegetable 
Kingdom.  Edited  by  J.  Lindley, 
F.R.S.  andT.  Moore,  F.L.S.  With 
274  Woodcuts  and  20  Steel  Plates. 
Two  Parts,  fcp.  Svo.  \2s. 

The    Treasury  of   Bible 

Knowledge  ;  a  Dictionary  of  the 
Books,  Persons,  Places,  and  Events,  of 
which  mention  is  made  in  Holy  Scrip- 
ture. By  the  Rev.  J.  Ayre,  M.A. 
Maps,  Plates  and  Woodcuts.  Fop. 
Svo.  6s. 


Black's  Practical  Trea- 
tise on  Brewing  ;  with  Formulas  for 
Public  Brewers  and  Insti-uctions  for 
Private  Families.     Svo.  los.  6d. 

The  Theory  of  the  Mo- 
dem   Scientific    Game    of    Whist. 

By  W.  Pole,  F.R.S.  Thirteenth 
Edition.     Fcp.  Svo.  2^.  6d. 

The    Correct    Card ;   or, 

How  to  Play  at  Whist ;  a  Whist 
Catechism.  By  Major  A.  Campbell- 
Walker,  F.R.G.S.  Fourth  Edition, 
Fcp.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

The  Cabinet  Lawyer;  a 

Popular  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  England, 
Civil,  Criminal,  and  Constitutional. 
Twenty-Fifth  Edition.     Fcp.  Svo.  9^. 

Chess  Openings.  ByF.W. 

Longman,  Balliol  College,  Oxford. 
New  Edition.     Fcp.  Svo.  2s.  6d. 

Pewtner's  Compre- 
hensive Specifier;  a  Guide  to  the 
Practical  Specification  of  every  kind  of 
Building- Artificer's  Work.  Edited  by 
W.  Young.     Crown  Svo.  6s. 

Cookery  and  Housekeep- 
ing ;  a  Manual  of  Domestic  Economy 
for  Large  and  Small  Families.  By  Mrs. 
Henry  Reeve.  Third  Edition,  with 
8  Coloured  Plates  and  37  Woodcuts. 
Crown  Svo.  Js.  6d. 

Modern  Cookery  for  Pri- 
vate Families,  reduced  to  a  System 
of  Easy  Practice  in  a  Series  of  carefully- 
tested  Receipts.  By  Eliza  Acton. 
With  upwards  of  1 50  Woodcuts.  Fcp. 
Svo.  4f.  6d. 


WOJ^KS  published   by    LONGMANS    d-    CO. 


21 


Food  and  Home  Cookery. 

A  Course  of  Instruction  in  Practical 
Cookery  and  Cleaning,  for  Children  in 
Elementary  Schools.  By  Mrs.  Buck- 
ton.     Crown  8vo.  Woodcuts,  is. 

Bull's  Hints  to  Mothers 

on  the  Management  of  their  Health 
during  the  Period  of  Pregnancy  and  in 
the  Lying-in  Room.     Fcp.  8vo.  \s.  6d. 

Bull    on    the    Maternal 

Management  of  Children  in  Health 
and  Disease.     Fcp.  8vo.  is.  6d. 

American   Farming  and 


Food.        By     FiNLAY     DU.M. 

8vo.  \os.  6d. 


Crown 


Landlords  and  Tenants 

in  Ireland.  ByFiNLAvDuN.  Crown 
8vo.  6s. 

The    Farm  Valuer.     By 

John  Scott.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 

Rents  and  Purchases ;  or, 

the  Valuation  of  Landed  Property; 
Woods,  Minerals,  Buildings,  &c.  By 
John  Scott.     Crown  8vo.  6s. 

Economic  Studies.     By 

the  late  Walter  P]a^ehot,  M.A. 
Edited  by  R.  H.  IIutton.  8vo.  los.  6d. 


Health    in    the    House ; 

Lectures  on  Elementary  Piiysiology  in 
its  Application  to  the  Daily  Wants  of 
Man  and  Animals.  By  Mrs.  BucKTON. 
Crown  8vo.  Woodcuts,  2s. 

Economics  for  Beginners 

By  H.  D.  MACLEOD,  M.A.  Small 
crown  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

The  Elements  of  Econo- 
mics. By  II.  D.  MACLEOD,  M.A. 
In  2  vols.     Vol.  I.  crown  8vo.  'js.  6d. 

The  Elements  of  Bank- 
ing. By  II.  D.  MACLEOD,  M.A. 
Fourth  Edition.     Crown  8vo.  5^. 

The  Theory  and  Practice 

of  Banking.  By  H.  D.  Macleod, 
M.A.     2  vols.  8vo.  26s. 

The  Patentee's  Manual ; 

a  Treatise  on  the  Law  and  Practice  of 
Letters  Patent,  for  the  use  of  Patentees 
and  Inventors.  By  J.  Johnson  and 
J.  H.  Johnson.  Fourth  Edition, 
enlarged.     8vo,  price  \os,  6d. 

Wiljich's  Popular  Tables 

Arranged  in  a  New  Form,  giving  Infor- 
mation &:c.  equally  adapted  for  the  Office 
and  the  Library,  9th  Edition,  edited 
by  I.I.  Marriott.    Crown  8vo,  loj. 


INDEX. 


Abhey  b'  Overton's  English  Church  History  14 

Abney's  Photography 10 

Acton's  Modern  Cookery 20 

Alpine  Club  Map  of  Switzerland  17 

Guide  (The) -l^ 

Amos' s  jurisprudence  5 

Primer  of  the  Constitution 5 

50  Years   of  English  Constitution  5 

Anderson  s  Strength  of  Materials 10 

Armstrong' s  Oxg'ssixc  Q\\Q.Vii\s\XY   10 

Arnold's  (Dr.)  Lectures  on  Modern  History  2 

Miscellaneous  Works    6 

Sermons  15 

(T.)  English  Literature 6 

Poetry  and  Prose  ...  6 

Amoft's  Elements  of  Physics 9 


Atelier  (The)  du  Lys    18 

Atherstone  Priory .V. 18 

Autumn  Hn'^days  of  a  Country  Parson  ...  7 

Ayre'-"          ry  of  Bible  Knowledge  20 

Bacon's  Essays,  by  Whafcly 5 

Life  and  Letters,  by  .^/(^(/(f/^'^   ...  5 

Works 5 

Bagehot's  Biographical  Studies 4 

Economic  Studies  21 

Literary  Studies 6 

Bailey  s  Festus,  a  Poem 18 

5iz/«'j  James  Mill  and  J.  S.  Mill 4 

Mental  and  Moral  Science    5 

on  the  Senses  and  Intellect   5 


22 


WORKS  published   by    LONGMANS 


CN 


CO. 


Bains  Emotions  and  Will S 

Baker's  Two  Works  on  Ceylon 17 

^a//'i  Alpine  Guides   17 

^(7//'j  Elements  of  Astronomy  10 

^airrj' on  Railway  Appliances   10 

&  Braimocllow  Railways,  &c 13 

^tf//^;';;?(7A''j  Mineralogy 10 

Beaconsfield' s  (Lord)  Novels  and  Tales  17  &  18 

Speeches    i 

Wit  and  Wisdom 6 

Beckers  Charicles  and  Gallus 7 

Beeslys  Gracchi,  Marius,  and  Sulla 3 

Biiighafii's  Bonaparte  MaiTiages 4 

^/a<:^'j  Treatise  on  Brewing  20 

Blackleys  German-English  Dictionary 7 

Bloxam's  Metals   10 

Bolland  and  Lang's  Aristotle's  Politics 5 

Boultbee  on  59  Articles 15 

's  History  of  the  English  Church...  14 

Bourne's  V/orks'on  the  Steam  Engine 14 

Bo-wdler's  Family  Shakespeare  19 

Brabojirne  s  Fairy-Land 18 

■            Higgledy-Piggledy    18 

Bramley-Moore' s  Six  Sisters  of  the  Valleys  .  1 3 

Brande's  Diet. of  Science,  Literature,  &  Art  1 1 

Brassey's  British  Navy 13 

Sunshine  and  Storm  in  the  East .  17 

Voyage  in  the  '  Sunbeam' 17 

^r^y^  Elements  of  Morality 16 

Browne's  Exposition  of  the  39  Articles 15 

5row?;//7/j  Modern  England    3 

Buckles  History  of  Civilisation 2 

Buchton's  Food  and  Home  Cookery 21 

Health  in  the  House 12&21 

BulTs  Hints  to  Mothers 21 

■■           Maternal  Management  of  Children.  21 

Burgomaster's  Family  (The)  18 

Cabinet  Lawyer 20 

Calvert's  Wife's  Manual 16 

Capes' s  Age  of  the  Antonines «...  3 

' Early  Roman  Empire    3 

Carlylc's  Reminiscences 4 

Gzto' J  Biographical  Dictionary  4 

CiTj'/^yj  Iliad  of  Homer  19 

Changed  Aspects  of  Unchanged  Truths  ...  7 

Ckesney's  Waterloo  Campaign  2 

Christ  our  Ideal    16 

Church's  Beginning  of  the  Middle  Ages  ...  3 

Colensds  Pentateuch  and  Book  of  Joshua  .  16 

Commonplace  Philosopher 7 

C(7»2j?£'j  Positive  Polity    4 

Conder's  Handbook  to  the  Bible  15 

Cotiington' s  Translation  of  Virgil's  ^neid  19 

. Prose  Translation  of  Virgil's 

Poems iS 

Contanseau's  Two  French  Dictionaries    ...  7 

Conybeare  and  Howson's  St.  Paul 15 

Co/Az  on  Rocks,  by  Z,rt7c;rf«r£    11 

Counsel  and  Comfort  from  a  City  Pulpit...  7 

Cox's  (G.  W.)  Athenian  Empire   '  3 

— Crusades 3 

ij          Greeks  and  Persians 3 

Creighfon's  Age  of  Elizabeth 3 

. England  a  Continental  Power  3 

Papacy  during  the  Reformation  14 

Shilling  History  of  England  ...  3 

. Tudors  and   the  Reformation  3 

Cresy's  Encyclopcedia  of  Civil  Engineering  14 


Critical  Essays  of  a  Country  Parson 7 

Culley's  Handbook  of  Telegraphy 13 

Curtcis's  Macedonian  Empire    3 

Davidson's  New  Testament 14 

Dead  Shot  (The)  19 

De  Caisne  a.nd  Le  A/aoui's  Boiany   11 

De  Tocqueville's  Democracy  in  America...,  4 

Dcwes's  Life  and  Letters  of  St.  Paul   15 

Dixon's  Rural  Bird  Life , 11&19 

Dun's  American  Farming  and  Food    21 

Irish  Land  Tenure    21 

Eastlake's  Hints  on  Household  Taste 13 

Edmonds's  Elementary  Botany n 

£///co//'j  Scripture  Commentaries  15 

Lectures  on  Life  of  Christ    15 

Elsa  and  her  Vulture   18 

Epochs  of  Ancient  History 3 

English  History 3 

Modern  History 3 

EwaMs  History  of  Israel   15 

Antiquities  of  Israel 15 

Fairbairn's  Applications  of  Iron 13 

Information  for  Engineers 13 

Mills  and  Millwork 13 

Farrars  Language  and  Languages 7 

Fitzxvygram  on  Horses   19 

Francis's  Fishing  Book    19 

Freeman's  Historical  Geography  2 

Fronde's  Ceesar 4 

English  in  Ireland    I 

History  of  England  i 

Short  Studies 6 

Thomas  Carlyle 4 

Gairdner's  Houses  of  Lancaster  and  York  3 

Ganot's  Elementaiy  Physics    9 

Natural  Philosophy  9 

Gardiner's  Buckingham  and  Charles  I.  ...  2 

Personal  Government  of  Charles  I.  2 

Fall  of  ditto    2 

Outline  of  English  History     ...  2 

Puritan  Resolution  3 

Thirty  Years'  War    3 

(Mrs.)  French  Revolution  3 

Struggle  against  Absolute 

Monarchy  3 

Goethe's  Faust,  by  Birds 18 

bySelss  18 

by  Webb    18 

Goodeve's  Mechanics 10 

Mechanism  13 

Gore's  Electro-Metallurgy 10 

Gospel  (The)  for  the  Nineteenth  Centmy  .  16 

Grant' s  JLlhics  of  Aristotle 5 

Graver  Thoughts  of  a  Country  Parson 7 

Greville'  s]oum3.\ i 

Griffin's  Algebra  and  Trigonometry 10 

Grove  on  Correlation  of  Physical  Forces...  9 

Gwili's  Encyclopjedia  of  Architectm-e 13 

Hales  Fall  of  the  Stuarts 3 

Halli'cvell-Phillipps's   Outlines   of   Shake- 
speare's Life  4 


WORKS  published  by    LONGMAAS    a-    CO. 


23 


Hartwig's    Works    on    Natural    History, 

&c 10  &n 

HassaU's  Climate  of  San  Remo 17 

Haughton' s  Physical  Geography   10 

Hayward' s  Selected  Essays    6 

Heer's  Primeval  World  of  Switzerland 11 

Helniholtz  s  Scientific  Lectures 9 

Herschcl's  Outlines  of  Astronomy 8 

//i3/;4/«j'5  Christ  the  Consoler    16 

Horses  and  Roads    ig 

//i)iii/V/''j- Visits  to  Remarkable  Places  19 

Hullalis  History  of  Modern  Music    11 

Transition  Period   11 

Hume's  Essays  ,.  6 

Treatise  on  Human  Nature 6 

/kne's  Rome  to  its  Capture  by  the  Gauls...  3 

History  of  Rome 2 

Ingelozv's  Poems   18 

Jagds  Inorganic  Chemistry   12 

yameson's  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art 12 

yenkin's 'EAecXridiiy  and  Klagnetism 10 

yerrold's  Life  of  Napoleon i 

yohiisoiis  Normans  in  Europe  3 

Patentee's  Manual 21 

yohnston  s  Geographical  Dictionary 8 

yukes's  New  Man 15 

Second  Death   16 

Types  of  Genesis 15 

jSa//jtA'j  Bible  Studies  15 

Commentary  on  the  Bible 15 

Path  and  Goal 5 

Keary  s  Outlines  of  Primitive  Belief 6 

Kellers  Lake  Dwellings  of  Switzerland....  11 

KerFs  Metallurgy,  by  Crookes  and  Rohrig.  14 

Landscapes,  Churches,  &c 7 

Za//za?«'j  English  Dictionaries  7 

Handbook  of  English  Language  7 

Lecky's  History  of  England 1 

European  Morals 2 

Rationalism  2 

Leaders  of  Public  Opinion 4 

Leisure  Hours  in  Town   7 

Z,^j//e'i  Political  and  Moral  Philosophy    ...  6 

Lessons  of  Middle  Age    7 

Z^i^^'t'/^  History  of  Philosophy  2 

Zezc/j  on  Authority  6 

Liddellaxid  Scott's  Greek- English  Lexicons  8 

Lindky  icad  Moore' s  Treasury  of  Botany  ...  20 

Lloyd's  Magnetism  9 

Wave-Theory  of  Light 9 

Longman's  (F.  W.)  Chess  Openings 20 

Frederic  the  Great 3 

■'           German  Dictionary   ...  7 

— ( W. )  Edward  the  Third .. .'. 2 

Lectures  on  History  of  England  2 

'          St.  Paul's  Cathedral 12 

Lcudoti's  Encyclopaedia  of  Agriculture   ...  14 

■" Gardening . . .  1 1  &  1 4 

-■ Plants II 

Lubbock's  Origin  of  Civilisation 11 

Ludloiu's  American  War  of  Independence  3 

Lyra  Germanica    16 


Macalister  s  Vertebrate  Animals    10 

Macaulay's  (Lord)  Essays  i 

History  of  England   ...  i 

Lays,  Illus.  Edits. ...  12  &  18 

Cheap  Edition...  i8 

Life  and  Letters 4 

Miscellaneous  Writings  6 

Speeches  6 

Works  I 

Writings,  Selections  from    6 

MacCullagh' sTxTiXXs  9 

McCarthy's  Epoch  of  Reform    3 

McCullocli  s  Dictionary  of  Commerce 8 

Macfarren  on  Musical  Harmony 12 

Maclcod's  Economical  Philosophy 5 

Economics  for  Beginners 21 

Elements  of  Banking 21 

Elements  of  Economics 21 

Theory  and  Practice  of  Banking  21 

Macnamara's  Himalayan  Districts   17 

Mademaiselle  Mori i3 

Mahaffy's  Classical  Greek  Literature   3 

.^l/<rrj/^;/7i7«'j  Life  of  Havelock    4 

Martliieau  s  (Z\\x\s\\2ir).  Life 16 

Hours  of  Thought 16 

— '■ Hymns i6 

Maimder's  Popular  Treasuries 20 

Maxwell s  Theory  of  Heat 10 

May's  History  of  Democracy i 

History  of  England  i 

Melville's  (Whyte)  Novels  and  Tales  18 

Mendelssohn' s  Letters  4 

yl/(;r/i'ti'/e'.f  Fall  of  the  Roman  Republic  ...  2 

General  History  of  Rome  2 

Roman  Triumvirates 3 

Romans  under  the  Empire 2 

Merrlfield! s  Arithmetic  and  Mensuration...  10 

Miles  on  Horse's  Foot  and  Horse  Shoeing  19 

on  Horse's  Teeth  and  Stables 19 

Mill  (J.)  on  the  Mind 4 

Mills  {^.  S.)  Autobiography 4 

Dissertations  &  Discussions  5 

Essays  on  Religion 15 

Hamilton's  Philosophy  5 

Liberty  5 

Pohtical  Economy  5 

Representative    Government  4 

Subjection  of  Women 5 

System  of  Logic  5 

; —  Unsettled  Questions    5 

Utilitarianism  5 

J////<?;-rf'j' Grammar  of  ElociUion 7 

Miller's  Elements  of  Chemistry    12 

Inorganic  Chemistry    10&12 

Wintering  in  the  Riviera 17 

Milnc}-' s  Country  Pleasvu^es   n 

Mitchell's  Manual  of  Assaying 14 

xModern  Novelist's  Library 18 

Monck's  Logic  5 

Monsell's  Spiritual  Songs 16 

Moore's  Irish  Melodies,  Illustrated  Edition  12 

Lalla  Rookh,  Illustrated  Edition..  12 

Morris's  Age  of  Anne 3 

Mozlcy's  Reminiscences  of  Oriel  College...  3 

Mailer's  Chips  from  a  German  AVorkshop.  7 

Hibbcrt  Lectures  on  Religion  ...  xS 

Science  of  Language  7 

Science  of  Religion 16 

Selected  Essays    6 


24 


WORKS  published  by  LONGMANS  d-  CO. 


Nelson  on  the  Moon 8 

A^^z'zVtf'j  Horses,  and  Riding 19 

New  Testament  (The)  Illustrated 12 

Newman  s  Apologia  pro  Vita  Sua 3 

Nicols's  Puzzle  of  Life 11 

Northcott's  Lathes  &  Turning    13 


Oh'/i/hmfs  In  Trubt  17 

Orsi's  Fifty  Years'  Recollections  4 

Our  Little  Life,  by  A.  K.  H.  B 7 

Overions  'L\{e,  &c.  oi  Law 4 

Owen's   (R. )   Comparative   Anatomy   and 

Physiology  of  Vertebrate  Animals 10 

Experimental  Physiology    ...  10 

. (J.)  Evenings  with  the  Skeptics  ...  6 


Pcrry'j  Greek  and  Roman  Sculpture    12 

Payen's  Industrial  Chemistry 13 

Pewtner's  Comprehensive  Specifier  20 

P/cj-Vj  Art  of  Perfumery    14 

Pole's  Game  of  Whist 20 

Powell's  Early  England  3 

Preece  &  Slveivri^ht's  Telegraphy 10 

Present-Day  Thoughts 7 

Proctor's  Astronomical  'Works  S&9 

Scientific  Essays 11 

PubUc  Schools  Atlases    8 


^aw/iWJ'OM'j  Ancient  Egypt   2 

Sassanians  2 

Recreations  of  a  Country  Parson 7 

Reeve's  Cookery  and  Housekeeping 20 

Reynolds' s  Experimental  Chemistry 12 

/?/V/i'j  Dictionary  of  Antiquities    7 

Rivers' s  Orchard  House 11 

• Rose  Amateur's  Guide 11 

Rogers's  Eclipse  of  Faith  and  its  Defence  15 

Roget's  English  Thesaurus 7 

Ronalds'  Fly-Fisher's  Entomology    19 

^ciw/(y'5  Rise  of  the  People    3 

Settlement  of  the  Constitution  ...  3 

Rutley's  Study  of  Rocks 10 


Samuclson  s  Roumania    16 

Sandars  s '^VLsUms.n  s  Institutes 5 

•Saw/i^j/'j' Sparta  and  Thebes  3 

Seaside  Musings  7 

Scott's  Farm  Valuer 21 

Rents  and  Purchases 21 

Scebohm's  Oxford  Reformers  of  1498 2 

Protestant  Revolution 3 

Sennctt's  Marine  Steam  Engine 13 

Sewell's  Passing  Thoughts  on  Religion   ...  16 

Preparation  for  Communion  16 

■ Private  Devotions 16 

Stories  and  Tales  18 

Shelley's  Workshop  Appliances 10 

Short's  Church  History   14 

Smith's  (Sydney)  Wit  and  Wisdom 6 

(Dr.  R.  A.)  Air  and  Rain 8 

(R.  B.)Carthage&  the  Carthaginians  2 

Rome  and  Carthage    3 

(J.)  Shipwreck  of  St.  Paul    15 


Southey's  Poetical  ^V'orks    19 

er"  Bowles's  Correspondence 4 

Stanley's  Familiar  History  of  Birds 11 

5/^6'/ on  Diseases  of  the  Ox    19 

5/<;//if«'j  Ecclesiastical  Biography 4 

Stonehenge,  Dog  and  Greyhound 19 

Stubbs  s  Early  Plantagenets    3 

Sunday  Afternoons,  by  A.  K.  H.B 7 

Supernatural  Religion "...  16 

Swinburne's  Picture  Logic  5 


Tancock's    England    during     the    Wars, 

1765-1820  3 

Taylor's  History  of  India    2 

Ancient  and  Modern  History  ...  3 

(Jeremy)  Works,  edited  by  Eden  16 

Text-Books  of  Science 10 

Thomd's  Botany  10 

Thomson's  Laws  of  Thought 6 

Thorpe's  Quantitative  Analysis  10 

Thorpe  and  Muir's  Qualitative  Analysis  ...  10 

Three  in  Norway 16 

Th II d ichum' s  Ann^Xs  of  Chemical  Medicine  12 

Tilden  s  Chemical  Philosophy  10 

Practical  Chemistry 12 

Todd  on  Parliamentary  Government 2 

Trench's  Realities  of  Irish  Life 6 

Trevclyan's  U\{e  oiYox  '. i 

Trollope's  Warden  and  Barchester  Towers  18 

Twiss's  Law  of  Nations 5 

TyndaiiS  (Professor)  Scientific  Works...  9&  10 


Unawares  18 

Unwin's  Machine  Design  10 

Ureshi\.s,  Alanufactures,  and  Mines 14 

Ville  on  Artificial  Manures 14 


Walker  on  Whist 20 

Walpole's  History  of  England  i 

Warburton  s  Edward  the  Third    3 

Watson  s  Geometery    10 

Watts' s  Dictionary  of  Chemistry 12 

Webb's  Celestial  Objects 8 

I'Fi?/rf'j  Sacred  Palmlands  17 

Wellington  s  Life,  by  Gleig   4 

Whately's  "EngW^hSynonyn-ies  7 

Logic  and  Rhetoric  5 

White's  Four  Gospels  in  Greek 15 

and  Riddle's  Latin  Dictionaries    ...  8 

Wilcocks's  Sea-Fisherman  19 

Willicrnis' s  Ar\sio\.\es  Ethics 5 

Willich's  Popular  Tables  21 

Wilson's  Studies  of  Modern  Mind  6 

Wood'sV\[or'ks,  on  Natural  History 10 

Woodward' s  Geology 11 


Yonge's  Enghsh-Greek  Lexicons   8 

Youatt  on  the  Dog  and  Horse  19 


Zdler's  Greek  Philosophy 3 


S,'>oiiisu.'oode  &^  Co.  Printers,  Xew-strc'ei  SgunJv,  London. 


i.f  <■ 


•''^y^ 


i'r-'-.'. 


A:-r' 


,  t'-\     1V>"''\-' 


^ 


kS*^ 


Date  Due 

MOSV^ 

L.  B.  Cat.   No.  1 137 

l.:  A:. 


'^"'3'. 


CUPP 


3  5002  00205  701 


Graves    Robert  Perceval. 

Life  of  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilion    km.